and_o flesh_n be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o side_n which_o therefore_o god_n do_v to_o adam_n sleep_v rather_o than_o wake_v nor_o can_v he_o be_v a_o spectator_n of_o this_o wonderful_a divine_a work_n yet_o his_o soul_n be_v at_o liberty_n wrap_v up_o in_o this_o trance_n or_o ecstasy_n and_o by_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n therein_o he_o know_v what_o be_v do_v and_o the_o mystery_n signify_v thereby_o not_o only_o his_o own_o natural_a marriage_n with_o eve_n but_o also_o christ_n mystical_a marriage_n with_o his_o church_n eph_n 5.32_o hereupon_o be_v awaken_v he_o break_v out_o into_o those_o prophetic_a word_n this_n be_v bone_n of_o my_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n yea_o learned_a peter_n martyr_n think_v that_o adam_n observe_v there_o be_v no_o meet_a match_n find_v for_o he_o among_o all_o the_o creature_n which_o pass_v before_o he_o in_o this_o profound_a sleep_n or_o ecstasy_n earnest_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o a_o suitable_a helpmeet_a may_v be_v make_v for_o he_o and_o when_o this_o be_v do_v he_o be_v a_o great_a admirer_n of_o that_o divine_a work_n which_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o spectator_n of_o thus_o adam_n find_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n create_v before_o himself_o but_o see_v not_o the_o creation_n of_o any_o thing_n no_o not_o of_o his_o own_o wife_n though_o create_v after_o he_o he_o must_v adore_v the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o the_o creator_n in_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o faith_n yet_o must_v he_o not_o see_v the_o manner_n of_o god_n create_v any_o thing_n by_o his_o eye_n god_n consult_v not_o with_o adam_n to_o make_v he_o happy_a as_o he_o be_v ignorant_a whilst_o himself_o be_v make_v so_o he_o shall_v not_o know_v while_o a_o second-self_n be_v make_v out_o of_o he_o both_o that_o the_o comfort_n may_v be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v expect_v and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o upbraid_v his_o wife_n with_o any_o great_a dependence_n or_o obligation_n he_o neither_o willing_a the_o work_n nor_o suffer_v any_o pain_n to_o have_v it_o do_v the_o rib_n can_v challenge_v no_o more_o of_o she_o than_o the_o earth_n can_v of_o he_o then_o 2_o god_n take_v one_o of_o his_o rib_n not_o a_o bare_a bone_n but_o a_o rib_n with_o flesh_n on_o it_o v._o 23._o adam_n may_v have_v one_o rib_n more_o than_o ordinary_a put_v into_o his_o side_n for_o this_o very_a purpose_n therefore_o adam_n be_v neither_o monstrous_a with_o it_o nor_o deform_v without_o it_o hence_o note_n 1_o god_n take_v only_o one_o rib_n not_o more_o whereon_o to_o make_v he_o one_o wife_n only_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o one_o helpmeet_a which_o according_o he_o bestow_v therefore_o polygamy_n be_v a_o sin_n and_o for_o one_o man_n to_o have_v many_o wife_n be_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n 2_o god_n choose_v rather_o to_o build_v the_o woman_n out_o of_o the_o man_n rib_n than_o to_o form_v she_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n as_o he_o have_v do_v adam_n which_o have_v be_v all_o one_o to_o the_o almighty_a creating-power_n that_o not_o only_o the_o likeness_n of_o their_o nature_n but_o also_o the_o affection_n of_o their_o kin-ship_n may_v the_o more_o oblige_v those_o two_o first-couple_n in_o mutual_a love_n and_o the_o same_o effect_n of_o reciprocal_a affection_n may_v be_v diffuse_v and_o communicate_v to_o all_o their_o posterity_n at_o their_o entrance_n into_o a_o marry_a estate_n by_o this_o very_a argument_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v all_o husband_n to_o love_n and_o cherish_v their_o wife_n as_o they_o do_v their_o own_o body_n see_v they_o be_v their_o own_o flesh_n eph._n 5.28_o 3_o note_v the_o woman_n be_v not_o make_v as_o the_o rabbi_n say_v of_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o wander_a unstable_a creature_n like_o dinah_n gen._n 34.1_o neither_o be_v she_o make_v of_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o listener_n and_o hearkener_n like_o sarah_n gen._n 18.10_o 14._o but_o she_o be_v make_v of_o a_o bone_n and_o yet_o but_o of_o one_o bone_n ne_fw-fr esset_fw-la ossea_fw-la lest_o she_o shall_v be_v stiff_a and_o stubborn_a as_o a_o bone_n for_o some_o say_v when_o the_o man_n lose_v freewill_n the_o woman_n find_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o ever_o since_o and_o it_o be_v of_o a_o bone_n not_o take_v out_o so_o high_a as_o the_o head_n that_o she_o may_v not_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o man_n and_o become_v his_o imperious_a mistress_n nor_o so_o low_a as_o the_o foot_n that_o she_o may_v not_o be_v tread_v upon_o by_o he_o and_o be_v his_o slave_n and_o servile_a vassal_n but_o of_o a_o bone_n betwixt_o head_n and_o foot_n a_o bone_n out_o of_o the_o side_n that_o she_o may_v be_v betwixt_o both_o a_o collateral_a companion_n or_o side-fellow_n or_o yoke-fellow_n that_o stand_v upon_o even_a ground_n with_o her_o husband_n though_o draw_v upon_o the_o left_a side_n a_o bone_n from_o under_o the_o arm_n to_o signify_v protection_n and_o not_o far_o from_o the_o heart_n to_o show_v the_o dilection_n or_o love_n that_o man_n owe_v she_o it_o be_v a_o bone_n from_o the_o left_a side_n as_o most_o say_v where_o the_o heart_n be_v seat_v to_o teach_v what_o hearty_a love_n ought_v to_o be_v betwixt_o the_o marry_a couple_n as_o the_o husband_n be_v the_o wife_n head_n so_o the_o wife_n be_v the_o husband_n heart_n even_o the_o wife_n of_o his_o covenant_n mal._n 2.14_o she_o must_v eat_v of_o his_o morsel_n drink_v of_o his_o cup_n and_o lie_v in_o his_o bosom_n 2_o sam._n 12.3_o his_o authority_n must_v relish_v more_o of_o love_a respect_n than_o of_o rigorous_a power_n and_o her_o observance_n must_v rather_o be_v hearty_o then_o grudge_o perform_v 3._o when_o god_n have_v build_v the_o woman_n body_n hereupon_o our_o body_n be_v call_v house_n job_n 4.19_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5.1_o and_o inspire_v a_o soul_n into_o it_o gen._n 1.27_o he_o bring_v she_o to_o adam_n v._o 22._o the_o same_o god_n who_o be_v her_o builder_n be_v her_o bringer_n too_o yea_o and_o her_o conjoyner_n in_o marriage_n with_o the_o man._n god_n bring_v the_o woman_n to_o the_o man_n as_o a_o wife_n to_o her_o husband_n and_o join_v she_o to_o he_o as_o a_o helper_n whereby_o be_v show_v the_o sanctity_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o marry_a estate_n for_o god_n do_v not_o only_o ordain_v marriage_n in_o the_o general_n but_o he_o also_o make_v the_o first_o marriage_n himself_o and_o that_o in_o the_o best_a and_o holy_a estate_n that_o ever_o man_n enjoy_v on_o earth_n it_o be_v the_o pious_a opinion_n of_o some_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v here_o put_v on_o the_o form_n of_o man_n do_v bring_v this_o most_o beautiful_a woman_n form_v by_o himself_o in_o his_o hand_n to_o the_o man_n and_o in_o most_o divine_a and_o elegant_a word_n give_v she_o in_o marriage_n to_o he_o whether_o this_o be_v so_o i_o shall_v not_o assert_v yet_o sure_o i_o be_o moses_n do_v assure_v we_o that_o three_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o god_n himself_n in_o this_o first_o institution_n of_o marriage_n as_o 1_o dixit_fw-la god_n say_v it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o etc._n etc._n gen._n 2.18_o 2_o duxit_fw-la god_n lead_v the_o woman_n by_o the_o hand_n to_o the_o man_n and_o so_o be_v both_o the_o father_n to_o give_v tier_n in_o marriage_n and_o the_o public_a person_n to_o marry_v they_o in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n 3_o benedixit_fw-la god_n bless_v they_o gen._n 1.28_o yea_o and_o a_o threefold_a honour_n be_v put_v upon_o marriage_n in_o scripture_n by_o all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n 1._o god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o first_o institutor_n and_o ordainer_n of_o it_o not_o cecrops_n or_o lycurgus_n or_o numa_n as_o heathen_n say_v 2._o god_n the_o son_n honour_a marriage_n with_o his_o first_o miracle_n as_o well_o as_o presence_n job_n 2.2_o 11._o god_n the_o son_n work_v his_o miracle_n for_o confirmation_n of_o god_n the_o father_n first_o ordinance_n to_o wit_n the_o first_o marriage_n 3._o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n sanctify_v the_o state_n of_o marriage_n by_o over-shadowing_a the_o betroth_a virgin_n matth._n 1.18_o 20._o when_o mary_n be_v espouse_v to_o joseph_n she_o be_v find_v with_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a do_v overshadow_v she_o luk._n 1.35_o as_o the_o spirit_n do_v the_o confuse_a chaos_n at_o the_o creation_n gen._n 1.2_o this_o wonderful_a conception_n of_o christ_n mirari_fw-la licet_fw-la rimari_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la must_v be_v believe_v and_o admire_v but_o can_v be_v pry_v into_o nor_o express_v note_v hence_o 1_o that_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a to_o all_o heb._n 13.4_o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v prohibit_v to_o any_o as_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v to_o their_o priest_n
by_o authority_n take_v from_o thence_o it_o seem_v this_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o those_o jesuit_n who_o say_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v intend_v only_o for_o the_o use_n of_o those_o person_n and_o church_n to_o who_o they_o be_v first_o write_v how_o much_o more_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n must_v be_v antiquate_v and_o not_o concern_v we_o as_o some_o jesuited_a enthusiast_n say_v in_o our_o day_n prefer_v their_o own_o fantastic_a revelation_n above_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n though_o both_o testament_n be_v write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n we_o must_v rather_o be_v of_o godly_a josiah_n mind_n who_o say_v concern_v moses_n many_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o that_o moses_n write_v for_o we_o 2_o kin._n 22.13_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n which_o moses_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n v._o 8._o and_o 2_o chron._n 34.14_o and_o order_v to_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ark_n deut._n 31.26_o this_o book_n good_a josiah_n reckon_v do_v speak_v to_o they_o in_o his_o day_n and_o fear_v that_o great_a wrath_n be_v kindle_v against_o they_o because_o they_o have_v not_o hitherto_o hearken_v to_o do_v all_o that_o be_v write_v as_o he_o say_v concern_v we_o reckon_v aright_o that_o general_a direction_n record_v in_o god_n word_n do_v infallible_o concern_v all_o age_n as_o 1_o cor._n 10.6_o 11._o or_o likewise_o of_o bless_a stephen_n mind_n who_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n say_v that_o moses_n receive_v the_o lively_a oracle_n of_o god_n to_o give_v they_o unto_o we_o act._n 7.38_o moses_n do_v indeed_o deliver_v those_o oracle_n to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o they_o receive_v they_o to_o give_v they_o unto_o we_o under_o the_o new_a and_o thus_o the_o writing_n of_o all_o the_o other_o prophet_n after_o moses_n be_v write_v for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o learning_n for_o paul_n learning_n and_o for_o the_o learning_n of_o that_o famous_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o fame_n of_o who_o faith_n be_v publish_v through_o the_o world_n rom._n 1.8_o how_o much_o more_o for_o our_o learning_n who_o come_v far_o short_a of_o their_o high_a attainment_n and_o can_v pretend_v to_o a_o great_a perfection_n the_o five_o argument_n if_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v disannul_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o church_n be_v without_o a_o canon_n or_o rule_n from_o that_o time_n for_o many_o year_n until_o the_o n._n testament_n be_v write_v but_o this_o be_v to_o suppose_v what_o may_v not_o be_v suppose_v for_o those_o scripture_n in_o which_o timothy_n have_v be_v train_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o a_o child_n and_o wherein_o paul_n exhort_v he_o to_o continue_v they_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v reprove_v etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o 16._o must_v be_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n see_v at_o the_o time_n of_o timothy_n childhood_n none_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v for_o timothy_n be_v take_v into_o paul_n fellowship_n before_o any_o either_o gospel_n or_o epistle_n be_v publish_v some_o of_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v before_o any_o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o that_o of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o yet_o this_o be_v write_v after_o timothy_n have_v join_v himself_o to_o paul_n for_o paul_n preach_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o must_v be_v before_o his_o writing_n to_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o many_o passage_n in_o that_o epistle_n yet_o timothy_n be_v take_v into_o paul_n company_n before_o paul_n preach_v there_o for_o the_o former_a be_v do_v act_v 16.1_o 2_o 3._o but_o the_o latter_a not_o till_o afterward_o act_v 17.1_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o first_o new_a testament_n scripture_n not_o be_v write_v when_o timothy_n be_v grow_v up_o and_o receive_v into_o paul_n society_n see_v lightfoot_n harmony_n and_o chronology_n for_o this_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o those_o scripture_n wherein_o timothy_n be_v train_v up_o from_o his_o childhood_n be_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o paul_n testimony_n of_o those_o very_a scripture_n be_v that_o they_o be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o profitable_a to_o teach_v truth_n to_o convince_v error_n to_o reprove_v vice_n to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n and_o to_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n v._o 15_o 16._o the_o consequence_n than_o be_v evident_a from_o hence_o that_o the_o old_a testament_n can_v not_o be_v look_v upon_o or_o suppose_v by_o the_o church_n as_o a_o obsolete_a and_o cancel_a bond_n or_o that_o the_o church_n be_v then_o without_o a_o canon_n the_o six_o argument_n if_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o and_o if_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n write_v they_o as_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1.21_o and_o their_o write_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n rom._n 3.2_o then_o without_o all_o controversy_n there_o must_v be_v the_o same_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a truth_n or_o divine_a doctrine_n find_v in_o they_o as_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v but_o one_o spirit_n as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n one_o faith_n breathe_v in_o both_o testament_n eph._n 4.4_o it_o be_v this_o one_o spirit_n which_o inspire_v the_o penman_n of_o they_o both_o who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n john_n 14.17_o lead_v both_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o truth_n john_n 16.13_o 14_o 15._o therefore_o the_o book_n of_o both_o shall_v be_v receive_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 4.13_o and_o neither_o of_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v refuse_v nb._n 1_o to_o reject_v the_o old_a testament_n be_v to_o reject_v the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o speak_v in_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o only_o reject_v but_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o stephen_n charge_v the_o stiffnecked_n jew_n for_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o they_o have_v speak_v to_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n act._n 7.51_o let_v none_o now_o commit_v the_o same_o sin_n 3._o it_o can_v come_v from_o no_o other_o than_o from_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o reject_v the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n contrary_a product_n must_v proceed_v from_o contrary_a principle_n the_o seven_o argument_n if_o the_o old_a testament_n scripture_n be_v profitable_a for_o such_o bless_a use_n as_o be_v aforementioned_a than_o they_o who_o cast_v they_o away_o as_o unprofitable_a be_v not_o only_a enemy_n to_o the_o church_n profit_n and_o edification_n and_o be_v friend_n to_o error_n vice_n and_o sinful_a folly_n all_o which_o three_o the_o apostle_n declare_v be_v disappoint_v by_o those_o scripture_n convince_a error_n reprove_v vice_n and_o make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n but_o be_v also_o blasphemer_n against_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o do_v dictate_v and_o indite_v they_o there_o be_v blasphemous_a deed_n as_o well_o as_o blasphemous_a word_n ezek._n 20.27_o now_o to_o blaspheme_v any_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n either_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n be_v blasphemy_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o at_o least_o border_n near_a upon_o that_o unpardonable_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 12.31_o 32._o that_o opinion_n of_o reject_v any_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v undoubted_o very_o hateful_a to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o hurtful_a to_o man_n can_v never_o be_v a_o good_a opinion_n it_o be_v not_o heaven_n but_o hellborn_a the_o eight_o argument_n if_o the_o prophet_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o doctrinal_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o personal_a thereof_o 1_o cor._n 3.11_o then_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n moses_n etc._n etc._n may_v not_o be_v reject_v but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v clear_a from_o eph._n 2.19_o 20._o speak_v of_o a_o gospel-church_n therefore_o the_o consequent_a must_v be_v clear_a also_o mark_v well_o paul_n put_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n he_o make_v they_o not_o two_o but_o one_o only_a foundation_n therefore_o we_o can_v be_v true_a christian_n nor_o indeed_o a_o true_a church_n as_o the_o ephesian_n be_v and_o that_o of_o ephesus_n be_v unless_o we_o be_v build_v upon_o both_o such_o as_o remove_v themselves_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v ere_o long_o make_v as_o little_a matter_n of_o building_n upon_o the_o apostle_n not_o regard_v any_o write_a word_n at_o all_o but_o rather_o
be_v quicken_a comfort_v and_o save_v touch_n we_o may_v want_v its_o comfort_a presence_n yet_o have_v its_o quicken_a presence_n but_o if_o this_o latter_a be_v lose_v the_o former_a can_v be_v have_v for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o peace_n or_o comfort_n feel_v where_o there_o be_v not_o life_n and_o we_o may_v want_v the_o arbitrary_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o raise_v up_o grace_n to_o a_o high_a lustre_n and_o eminency_n yet_o have_v the_o necessary_a influence_n which_o maintain_v the_o be_v of_o grace_n as_o the_o other_o do_v its_o wellbeing_a etc._n etc._n if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v not_o touch_v we_o with_o his_o divine_a touch_n the_o unclean_a spirit_n will_v with_o his_o deadly_a touch_n 1_o john_n 5.18_o job_n 2.5_o the_o indwelling_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o we_o prevent_v the_o re-possession_n of_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n after_o he_o have_v have_v his_o dispossession_n for_o he_o must_v find_v his_o house_n empty_a or_o he_o can_v re-enter_v mat._n 12.43_o etc._n etc._n yet_o though_o he_o be_v hereby_o keep_v from_o re-enter_v he_o be_v not_o from_o assault_v although_o the_o man_n in_o christ_n be_v assault_v yet_o the_o in-dwelling_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n rom._n 8.9_o 11._o do_v secure_v he_o from_o satan_n assault_n yet_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o spirit_n working_n and_o in-dwelling_n be_v unknown_a to_o we_o john_n 3.8_o etc._n etc._n in_o a_o word_n whatever_o christ_n be_v as_o he_o say_v he_o be_v bread_n a_o branch_n a_o door_n a_o heir_n light_n life_n a_o altar_n a_o lamb_n a_o way_n a_o vine_n a_o lion_n a_o foundation_n a_o cornerstone_n try_v by_o all_o or_o have_v whatever_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o dove_n a_o comforter_n etc._n etc._n as_o before_o or_o have_v yea_o whatever_o heaven_n or_o earth_n have_v in_o they_o the_o angel_n the_o sweet_a influence_n of_o the_o pleyade_n and_o of_o all_o other_o constellation_n the_o covenant_n convey_v all_o to_o we_o dona_fw-la throni_n &_o dona_n scabelli_fw-la the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o footstool_n yea_o whatever_o be_v in_o god_n threefold_a treasury_n of_o the_o sea_n air_n and_o earth_n it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n with_o all_o creature_n job_n 5.23_o whatever_o either_o creation_n or_o providence_n have_v in_o they_o whatever_o god_n the_o creator_n have_v and_o be_v whatever_o god_n the_o redeemer_n have_v and_o be_v and_o whatever_o god_n the_o sanctifier_n have_v and_o be_v be_v all_o make_v over_o to_o we_o by_o the_o covenant_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o full_a covenant_n four_o and_o last_o as_o it_o be_v a_o full_a so_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a covenant_n luke_n 1.72_o dan._n 11.28_o 30._o there_o antiochus_n his_o indignation_n be_v against_o the_o holy_a covenant_n as_o it_o be_v against_o the_o holy_a god_n and_o his_o holy_a people_n who_o be_v in_o holy_a covenant_n with_o he_o his_o unholy_a irreligious_a heart_n be_v against_o they_o for_o their_o holy_a religion_n which_o they_o profess_v and_o practise_v it_o be_v call_v a_o holy_a covenant_n 1._o quoad_fw-la fontem_fw-la from_o the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o it_o flow_v to_o wit_n from_o the_o holy_a god_n who_o be_v glorious_a in_o holiness_n exod._n 15.11_o and_o be_v proclaim_v by_o those_o heavenly_a herald_n the_o seraphim_n three_o time_n over_o holy_a holy_a holy_a isa_n 6.3_o and_o this_o superlative_a holiness_n in_o god_n give_v a_o most_o immense_a lustre_n and_o beauty_n to_o all_o his_o other_o attribute_n it_o be_v holy_a justice_n holy_a power_n holy_a wisdom_n holy_a love_n etc._n etc._n now_o qualis_fw-la causa_fw-la tale_n causatum_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la aliquid_fw-la tale_n est_fw-la illud_fw-la est_fw-la magis_fw-la tale_n if_o god_n who_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v holy_a than_o the_o effect_n which_o flow_v from_o this_o cause_n and_o original_a must_v needs_o be_v holy_a also_o the_o stream_n be_v as_o the_o spring_n 2._o quoad_fw-la finem_fw-la from_o the_o end_n of_o this_o holy_a covenant_n which_o be_v to_o make_v we_o a_o holy_a people_n we_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v holy_a eph._n 1.4_o hence_o holiness_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o evidence_n our_o interest_n in_o this_o holy_a covenant_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o covenant_n both_o necessitate_v medii_fw-la &_o praecepti_fw-la as_o it_o be_v god_n precept_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a levit._n 11.44_o and_o 19.2_o and_o 20.7_o 1_o pet._n 1.15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n so_o holiness_n be_v our_o mean_n and_o way_n to_o happiness_n for_o without_o it_o no_o man_n can_v see_v the_o lord_n heb._n 12.14_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v promise_v in_o as_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o covenant_n 3._o quoad_fw-la objectum_fw-la the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n know_v no_o other_o object_n but_o a_o holy_a people_n so_o make_v or_o so_o find_v as_o the_o holy_a god_n be_v one_o party_n confederate_a in_o this_o covenant_n so_o his_o holy_a saint_n be_v the_o other_o party_n psal_n 50.5_o for_o god_n do_v not_o take_v the_o wicked_a by_o the_o hand_n job_n 8.20_o to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o they_o nay_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v they_o so_o much_o as_o to_o take_v his_o covenant_n into_o their_o mouth_n psal_n 50.17_o he_o be_v king_n of_o saint_n revel_v 15.3_o and_o will_v have_v no_o correspondence_n with_o the_o evil._n 4._o quoad_fw-la subjectum_fw-la all_o the_o content_n or_o subject_a matter_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v holy_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 13.24_o which_o isa_n 55.3_o call_v sure_a mercy_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n call_v holy_a thing_n all_o the_o part_n as_o well_o as_o both_o the_o party_n be_v holy_a the_o promise_n in_o it_o be_v holy_a psal_n 105.42_o and_o our_o faith_n that_o lay_v hold_v on_o it_o be_v holy_a judas_n ver_fw-la 20._o the_o whole_a of_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o his_o holiness_n psal_n 60.6_o inference_n hence_o 1._o this_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o this_o holy_a covenant_n be_v so_o little_o embrace_v by_o the_o world_n it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v a_o unholy_a people_n and_o hate_v this_o covenant_n for_o its_o holiness_n john_n 3.19_o etc._n etc._n 2._o let_v we_o try_v ourselves_o by_o our_o holiness_n for_o a_o interest_n in_o this_o holy_a covenant_n be_v it_o write_v on_o all_o our_o natural_a civil_a and_o religious_a action_n zech._n 14.20_o on_o our_o ride_v drink_v sleep_a etc._n etc._n the_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o holiness_n be_v the_o devil_n covenant_n and_o none_o of_o god_n who_o know_v his_o own_o hand_n and_o own_v no_o other_o some_o weighty_a and_o soul-awakening_a consideration_n may_v commodious_o conclude_v this_o great_a concern_v of_o the_o covenant_n all_o have_v a_o tendency_n to_o the_o convince_v convert_v quicken_a confirm_v and_o comfort_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n 1._o consider_v all_o person_n be_v under_o either_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n or_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n no_o man_n can_v be_v under_o both_o covenant_n at_o once_o for_o they_o be_v incompatible_a one_o with_o another_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n have_v no_o consistency_n with_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n these_o two_o be_v two_o vicegerent_n in_o man_n heart_n the_o law_n have_v natural_a conscience_n to_o keep_v its_o court_n there_o but_o the_o gospel_n have_v faith_n to_o keep_v christ_n court_n there_o these_o be_v inconsistent_a as_o both_o be_v supreme_a principle_n be_v opposite_a till_o over_o power_v a_o man_n may_v indeed_o be_v under_o a_o double_a image_n to_o wit_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n for_o that_o image_n of_o the_o old_a adam_n be_v do_v away_o and_o of_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v renew_v by_o degree_n but_o a_o covenant-state_n be_v a_o legal_a act_n so_o the_o change_n from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o both_o which_o stand_v upon_o contrary_a foundation_n as_o before_o be_v do_v all_o at_o once_o and_o therefore_o the_o one_o must_v make_v void_a the_o other_o and_o none_o be_v under_o both_o 2._o consider_v there_o be_v a_o natural_a propensity_n in_o the_o fall_a nature_n to_o desire_v to_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n gal._n 4.21_o you_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n for_o all_o man_n will_v establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n rom._n 10.2_o 3._o and_o will_v be_v do_v something_o to_o merit_n heaven_n as_o vega_n that_o papist_n say_v coelum_fw-la gratis_n non_fw-la accipiam_fw-la i_o will_v not_o have_v heaven_n free_o give_v â—â—c_n alas_o proud_a man_n scorn_v that_o gift_n of_o god_n rom._n
obedience_n require_v namely_o if_o they_o will_v keep_v god_n covenant_n exod._n 19.5_o deut._n 29.9_o wherein_o as_o god_n promise_v so_o he_o require_v on_o israel_n part_n their_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o their_o confidence_n in_o he_o as_o the_o condition_n then_o will_v they_o be_v child_n indeed_o three_o it_o consist_v also_o of_o a_o most_o ample_a promise_n then_o shall_v you_o be_v my_o peculiar_a treasure_n a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n etc._n etc._n v._n 5_o 6._o wherein_o be_v observable_a god_n promise_v first_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o own_o church_n his_o jewel_n his_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a people_n high_o prize_v and_o heedful_o preserve_v in_o the_o cabinet_n of_o his_o providence_n for_o his_o own_o special_a service_n as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n segullah_n here_o use_v signify_v 1_o chron._n 29.3_o eccles_n 2.8_o which_o phrase_n paul_n follow_v tit._n 2.14_o but_o peter_n express_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o people_n for_o a_o peculiar_a possession_n such_o choice_a treasure_n as_o a_o king_n give_v not_o his_o treasurer_n to_o keep_v but_o keep_v it_o in_o his_o own_o custody_n or_o as_o other_o sense_n the_o apostle_n word_n all_o that_o god_n get_v by_o make_v the_o world_n be_v but_o a_o few_o people_n who_o he_o choose_v to_o himself_o out_o of_o the_o world_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o the_o lord_n portion_n be_v his_o people_n deut._n 32.9_o &_o 7.6_o &_o 14.2_o &_o psal_n 135.4_o isa_n 41.8_o 9_o &_o 43.1_o jer._n 10_o 16._o mal._n 3.17_o &_o deut._n 10.14_o 15._o though_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n be_v by_o the_o right_n of_o creation_n yet_o israel_n his_o church_n be_v his_o peculiar_a treasure_n by_o right_a of_o redemption_n above_o all_o other_o god_n consecrate_v they_o to_o himself_o out_o of_o that_o corrupt_a mass_n of_o fall_a mankind_n as_o theodoret_n speak_v give_v they_o his_o law_n and_o not_o deal_v so_o friendly_a and_o father_n like_o with_o any_o nation_n none_o so_o nigh_o he_o as_o they_o deut._n 4.7_o psal_n 46.1_o 2._o and_o 86.5_o and_o 145.18_o and_o 148.14_o lam._n 3.57_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 147.20_o second_o god_n promise_v they_o shall_v be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n as_o well_o as_o his_o peculiar_a treasure_n exod._n 19_o v._o 6._o or_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n as_o the_o apostle_n follow_v the_o greek_a version_n express_v it_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v have_v that_o royal_a power_n and_o privilege_n of_o conquer_a the_o canaanite_n and_o rule_v over_o they_o and_o be_v as_o a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n all_o of_o they_o so_o addict_v and_o devote_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o priest_n three_o hence_o it_o follow_v in_o god_n promise_n be_v a_o holy_a nation_n as_o if_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o that_o people_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v to_o come_v near_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o priest_n be_v sanctify_v to_o god_n service_n and_o come_v near_o to_o he_o than_o any_o other_o tribe_n so_o god_n conditional_o promise_v to_o make_v they_o such_o a_o holy_a people_n as_o shall_v come_v near_o to_o he_o than_o any_o nation_n upon_o earth_n second_o then_o follow_v the_o thankful_a acceptance_n of_o this_o gracious_a offer_n of_o god_n thus_o propound_v by_o moses_n among_o that_o vast_a multitude_n say_v unanimous_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v we_o will_v do_v v._n 8._o thus_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n here_o think_v good_a to_o win_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n into_o obedience_n by_o those_o gracious_a and_o powerful_a persuasion_n thus_o propound_v to_o they_o in_o sweet_a and_o elegant_a similitude_n as_o the_o eagle_n treasure_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o lord_n be_v about_o to_o impose_v a_o law_n upon_o they_o and_o the_o law_n be_v a_o certain_a burden_n as_o it_o limit_v man_n will_n which_o natural_o man_n will_v have_v leave_v at_o liberty_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n thus_o prepare_v this_o people_n for_o the_o better_a reception_n of_o his_o law_n partly_o by_o commemorate_n former_a benefit_n and_o partly_o by_o promise_v future_a blessing_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v a_o sovereign_a medicine_n say_v mr._n calvin_n to_o suppress_v their_o pride_n see_v they_o can_v not_o ascribe_v their_o deliverance_n from_o egypt_n and_o their_o protection_n and_o provision_n in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o themselves_o and_o the_o latter_a be_v a_o promise_n of_o high_a promotion_n hereafter_o upon_o their_o obedience_n must_v as_o effectual_o provoke_v they_o to_o shake_v off_o all_o sloathfulness_n by_o security_n inquiry_n whether_o the_o people_n do_v unfeigned_o promise_v obedience_n answer_n nec_fw-la eos_fw-la quicquam_fw-la simulâsse_fw-la credibile_fw-la est_fw-la say_v calvin_n here_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o probable_a that_o the_o people_n do_v dissemble_v at_o this_o time_n but_o this_o their_o promptitude_n in_o promise_a obedience_n to_o god_n precept_n be_v not_o without_o some_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n otherwise_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v commend_v they_o for_o it_o as_o he_o do_v they_o have_v well_o say_v all_o that_o they_o have_v speak_v deut._n 5.28_o and_o oh_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o etc._n etc._n v._n 29._o wherein_o the_o lord_n wish_v the_o continuance_n of_o that_o good_a disposition_n which_o indeed_o last_v not_o long_o for_o they_o promise_v more_o than_o they_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v as_o peter_n do_v to_o christ_n thou_o all_o forsake_v thou_o yet_o will_v not_o i_o not_o know_v his_o own_o treacherous_a heart_n nor_o do_v this_o people_n know_v the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8.3_o for_o when_o the_o law_n be_v pronounce_v they_o fear_v and_o flee_v away_o exod._n 20.18_o 19_o oh_o how_o prone_a be_v we_o to_o so_o easy_a a_o overweening_a thought_n of_o our_o own_o ability_n it_o can_v otherwise_o be_v but_o either_o man_n not_o understand_v the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o law_n do_v presume_v of_o their_o own_o strength_n or_o if_o they_o understand_v it_o do_v fall_n into_o despair_n unless_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n do_v support_v they_o rom._n 7.9_o 10._o 24_o 25._o and_o see_v this_o people_n do_v of_o themselves_o thus_o vow_v obedience_n to_o the_o law_n they_o afterward_o be_v most_o just_o punish_v for_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n as_o breaker_n of_o their_o vow_n and_o promise_v to_o god_n in_o set_v up_o their_o golden-calf_n etc._n etc._n the_o five_o remark_n be_v the_o particular_a preparation_n of_o this_o people_n make_v thus_o well-willed_a attentive_a and_o docible_a by_o the_o general_n preparation_n for_o a_o fit_a and_o reverend_a receive_n of_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n this_o preparation_n last_v three_o day_n and_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n first_o what_o the_o people_n be_v to_o do_v and_o second_o what_o they_o be_v not_o to_o do_v first_o what_o the_o people_n be_v to_o do_v they_o be_v command_v to_o sanctify_v themselves_o and_o to_o wash_v their_o clothes_n exod._n 19_o v._o 10_o 14._o that_o they_o may_v fall_v down_o humble_o at_o god_n foot_n be_v due_o prepare_v for_o their_o approach_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o hear_v his_o word_n deut._n 33.3_o god_n will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o all_o they_o that_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o leu._n 10.3_o and_o this_o be_v do_v figurative_o by_o wash_v their_o garment_n and_o their_o body_n too_o as_o be_v do_v in_o sanctify_v the_o priest_n levit._n 8.6_o and_o people_n leu._n 15.5_o 6_o 8_o 13_o 16_o 21_o etc._n etc._n this_o betoken_v the_o wash_n of_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n act._n 15.9_o and_o the_o cleanse_n of_o themselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o and_o signify_v our_o sanctification_n by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 5.26_o and_o tit._n 3.5_o another_o outward_a manner_n of_o prepare_v to_o meet_v god_n be_v a_o change_v their_o garment_n so_o jacob_n bid_v his_o family_n do_v gen._n 35.2_o 3._o and_o so_o david_n do_v 2_o sam._n 12.20_o for_o it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o a_o affront_n to_o appear_v in_o filthy_a raiment_n before_o a_o mighty_a monarch_n esth_n 4.2_o so_o zech._n 3.4_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n and_o david_n the_o king_n be_v rich_a man_n and_o have_v plentiful_a wardrobe_n so_o be_v capable_a of_o change_v their_o garment_n but_o poor_a israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v in_o no_o such_o case_n have_v but_o one_o suit_n of_o apparel_n yet_o a_o last_a one_o not_o wax_v old_a only_o for_o each_o one_o person_n therefore_o be_v they_o not_o bid_v to_o change_v they_o but_o only_o to_o wash_v they_o which_o ceremony_n belong_v then_o to_o their_o external_a
have_v in_o perfection_n from_o the_o first_o but_o in_o natural_a acquire_v and_o experimental_a knowledge_n only_o such_o as_o to_o be_v angry_a and_o grieve_v mark_n 3.5_o &_o 6.6_o and_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o thing_n mark_v 13.32_o mat._n 24.36_o the_o son_n know_v not_o the_o last_o day_n but_o from_o the_o father_n this_o be_v ignorantia_fw-la morae_fw-la privation_n non_fw-la prauae_fw-la dispositionis_fw-la notewel_n if_o christ_n thus_o humble_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v suffer_v for_o we_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n etc._n etc._n how_o shall_v we_o be_v content_a to_o be_v humble_v even_o to_o a_o nothingness_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o church_n good_a and_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v content_a to_o be_v humble_v one_o for_o another_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n shall_v be_v in_o we_o phil._n 2.5_o 6_o 7._o and_o we_o shall_v wash_v one_o another_o foot_n as_o he_o give_v a_o example_n john_n 13.14_o 15._o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o man_n to_o be_v so-proud_a where_o god_n have_v be_v so_o humble_a etc._n etc._n notewel_o second_o as_o christ_n be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n so_o must_v he_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a gal._n 4.19_o paul_n have_v a_o travel_a spirit_n till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o they_o this_o he_o do_v promote_v by_o two_o mean_n 1._o by_o cast_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n into_o their_o soul_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o heart_n psal_n 119.11_o and_o well_o water_v there_o by_o the_o ordinance_n will_v through_o grace_n breed_v christ_n 2._o he_o press_v they_o to_o min_fw-mi â—his_fw-la word_n with_o faith_n heb._n 4.2_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v as_o a_o miscarry_v womb_n no_o soon_o do_v mary_n believe_v what_o the_o angel_n have_v tell_v she_o but_o she_o straight_o way_n conceive_v christ_n luke_n 1.35_o 38._o so_o faith_n be_v a_o necessary_a ingredient_n for_o conceive_v christ_n spiritual_o for_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n eph._n 3.17_o all_o which_o we_o may_v know_v by_o the_o babe_n motion_n as_o in_o the_o womb._n and_o without_o this_o we_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n in_o the_o literal_a unless_o we_o can_v feel_v the_o stir_n of_o the_o spiritual_a conception_n also_o the_o ancient_n say_v that_o mary_n carry_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o her_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o her_o arms._n notewel_o three_o as_o the_o literal_a so_o the_o spiritual_a conception_n can_v be_v wrought_v by_o any_o power_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o overshadowing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o watery_a cloud_n overshadow_v a_o fleece_n of_o wool_n and_o the_o rain_n thereof_o soak_v and_o sink_v into_o it_o insensible_o so_o do_v the_o spirit_n into_o the_o virgin_n be_v womb_n and_o so_o sometime_o into_o our_o heart_n many_o may_v abound_v with_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o all_o natural_a excellency_n yet_o not_o have_v christ_n conceive_v or_o form_v in_o their_o heart_n this_o can_v be_v till_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o we_o which_o the_o wise_a sage_n and_o the_o great_a luminary_n of_o the_o heathen_a world_n be_v stranger_n to_o 1_o cor._n 2.8_o eph._n 4.18_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 12.3_o there_o can_v be_v no_o fiducial_a assent_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o own_o christ_n as_o our_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n notewel_o four_o as_o christ_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o man_n nature_n and_o sin_n may_v be_v sever_v asunder_o all_o bear_v from_o the_o first_o adam_n have_v nature_n and_o sin_n so_o join_v together_o that_o none_o can_v take_v man_n nature_n but_o he_o must_v take_v his_o sin_n too_o till_o the_o second_o adam_n come_v to_o part_v these_o two_o by_o his_o supernatural_a conception_n so_o all_o that_o have_v christ_n conceive_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o overshadowings_a of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v feel_v this_o part_a power_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o first_o from_o adam_n that_o purify_v man_n nature_n and_o part_v it_o from_o sin_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o regenerate_v paul_n the_o good_a he_o will_v do_v he_o do_v not_o the_o evil_n he_o will_v not_o do_v he_o do_v rom._n 7.19_o sin_n be_v one_o thing_n in_o he_o and_o nature_n import_v in_o the_o word_n i_o be_v another_o will_v to_o god_n we_o may_v all_o have_v this_o part_a power_n of_o christ_n to_o say_v as_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o that_o though_o we_o keep_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n yet_o sin_n may_v be_v part_v from_o we_o as_o a_o spark_n of_o fire_n may_v but_o up_o town_n and_o city_n etc._n etc._n so_o this_o spirit_n of_o burn_v can_v consume_v a_o world_n of_o corruption_n in_o we_o notewel_n the_o five_o mystery_n arise_v from_o the_o three_o particular_a to_o wit_n the_o commotion_n at_o christ_n conception_n joseph_n can_v sleep_v mary_n must_v be_v put_v away_o and_o the_o angel_n must_v come_v to_o quiet_a all_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 1.19_o 20._o thus_o there_o be_v much_o ado_n when_o christ_n be_v conceive_v in_o any_o christian_a heart_n such_o a_o one_o present_o become_v a_o table-talk_a a_o song_n of_o the_o drunkard_n psal_n 69.12_o man_n say_v he_o be_v mad_a or_o at_o least_o melancholy_a act_v 2.13_o 15._o &_o mark_v 3.21_o oh_o what_o a_o rout_n be_v make_v about_o it_o and_o nothing_o but_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n can_v hush_v all_o not_o only_o without_o in_o the_o world_n but_o also_o within_o in_o the_o christian_n own_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n chap._n iii_o after_o christ_n conception_n follow_v his_o birth_n to_o be_v discuss_v wherein_o consider_v five_o particular_n 1._o the_o person_n of_o who_o he_o be_v born_n 2._o the_o time_n when._n 3._o the_o place_n where_o 4._o the_o manner_n how_n 5._o the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o first_o of_o the_o first_o first_o the_o person_n of_o who_o he_o be_v born_n wherein_o two_o branch_n be_v observable_a 1_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n 2._o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n mat._n 1.23_o 1._o of_o a_o virgin_n for_o three_o reason_n 1._o that_o he_o may_v be_v free_v from_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n which_o come_v by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n all_o have_v sin_v in_o adam_n rom._n 5.12_o who_o proceed_v from_o his_o loin_n by_o ordinary_a procreation_n though_o christ_n be_v as_o a_o man_n in_o adam_n yet_o not_o simple_o so_o as_o other_o man_n be_v both_o from_o adam_n and_o by_o adam_n he_o be_v from_o he_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o not_o by_o he_o as_o a_o procreant_a cause_n by_o ordinary_a generation_n therefore_o be_v he_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n not_o in_o the_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o conception_n and_o birth_n may_v sanctify_v the_o impurity_n of_o we_o christ_n begin_v at_o the_o far_a end_n of_o man_n sin_n the_o first_o tincture_n whereof_o be_v when_o conceive_a and_o bring_v forth_o both_o in_o iniquity_n psal_n 51.5_o that_o he_o may_v be_v our_o complete_a saviour_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v to_o fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n of_o he_o isa_n 7.14_o gen._n 3.15_o a_o virgin_n shall_v bring_v forth_o immanuel_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n bear_v without_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v the_o breaker_n of_o the_o serpent_n head_n and_o by_o this_o signal_n and_o singular_a sign_n he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n the_o 3d_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o strangeness_n of_o christ_n birth_n may_v awake_v a_o drowsy_a world_n to_o expect_v strange_a matter_n by_o his_o life_n yea_o much_o more_o than_o at_o the_o strange_a birth_n of_o isaac_n jacob_n moses_n samuel_n samson_n and_o john_n baptist_n the_o world_n do_v wonder_v a_o little_a at_o it_o luke_n 2.18_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o they_o wonder_v no_o more_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n without_o man_n whereas_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n rev._n 13.3_o and_o not_o at_o this_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o make_v we_o son_n of_o man_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n learn_v hence_o a_o fourfold_a mystery_n 1._o what_o be_v impossible_a with_o man_n be_v yet_o possible_a with_o god_n mat._n 19.26_o that_o a_o virgin_n shall_v bear_v a_o son_n be_v impossible_a by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n yet_o possible_a by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n it_o be_v impossible_a in_o nature_n that_o sarah_n when_o her_o womb_n be_v old_a and_o cold_a shall_v bear_v a_o son_n yet_o be_v it_o possible_a with_o
10.25_o as_o well_o as_o calumniate_a his_o act_n by_o the_o power_n of_o beelzebub_n n._n b._n note_v well_o this_o be_v the_o odious_a name_n of_o the_o idol_n of_o ekron_n 2_o kin._n 1.3_o that_o baalzebub_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n for_o ekron_n come_v of_o acheron_n which_o signify_v hell_n in_o heathen_a author_n flectere_fw-la si_fw-la nequio_fw-la superos_fw-la acheronta_fw-la movebo_fw-la virgil._n if_o the_o god_n in_o heaven_n will_v do_v nothing_o for_o i_o i_o will_v try_v the_o devil_n in_o hell_n etc._n etc._n abimelech_n when_o he_o have_v slay_v the_o seventy_o son_n of_o gideon_n his_o father_n build_v a_o temple_n to_o baal_n whereof_o this_o bloody_a bastard_n make_v his_o servant_n zebub_n the_o priest_n which_o name_n signify_v a_o fly_n or_o zebul_n a_o dunghill_n import_v either_o that_o these_o idol_n be_v but_o dunghill_n deity_n as_o the_o word_n gelulim_n hebrew_n excrement_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o heathenish_a vanity_n so_o baalzebul_a signify_v the_o god_n of_o a_o dunghill_n or_o baal_n zebul_n signify_v the_o lord_n of_o a_o fly_n because_o they_o ask_v help_v of_o this_o idol_n of_o ekron_n against_o the_o fly_n that_o so_o infest_a they_o for_o their_o many_o devilish_a sacrifice_n n._n b._n note_v well_o oh_o how_o prodigious_o blasphemous_a be_v those_o miscreant_n the_o pharisee_n not_o only_o to_o call_v christ_n a_o conjurer_n but_o also_o to_o make_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n a_o devil_n of_o hell_n wonder_v it_o be_v that_o at_o the_o hear_n thereof_o the_o heaven_n do_v not_o sweat_v the_o earth_n do_v not_o shake_v and_o the_o sea_n do_v not_o swell_v above_o all_o its_o bank_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n our_o scandal_n be_v no_o less_o in_o some_o black_a blasphemous_a mouth_n etc._n etc._n the_o seven_o remark_n be_v christ_n confute_v this_o curse_a calumny_n by_o strenuous_a and_o convince_a argument_n the_o former_a of_o their_o scandalize_a he_o with_o madness_n he_o answer_v they_o as_o he_o oft_o do_v with_o silence_n and_o punish_v they_o with_o contempt_n commit_v his_o cause_n to_o he_o who_o judge_v righteous_o but_o in_o this_o latter_a reproach_n as_o god_n glory_n be_v high_o concern_v so_o christ_n cause_n and_o gospel_n may_v have_v deep_o suffer_v therefore_o make_v he_o a_o most_o grave_a apology_n in_o the_o behalf_n both_o of_o his_o oracle_n and_o miracle_n which_o he_o maintain_v and_o make_v good_a by_o many_o demonstrative_a undeniable_a argument_n as_o 1._o every_o kingdom_n so_o that_o of_o the_o devil_n divide_v against_o itself_o can_v stand_v etc._n etc._n mat._n 12.25_o 26._o where_o division_n be_v the_o mother_n there_o dissolution_n be_v the_o daughter_n the_o devil_n be_v not_o divide_v against_o himself_o for_o a_o whole_a legion_n which_o the_o roman_n reckon_v six_o thousand_o arm_a soldier_n of_o devil_n be_v in_o one_o possess_v person_n luke_n 8.30_o yet_o do_v they_o so_o accord_v that_o those_o many_o do_v speak_v and_o act_v as_o one_o in_o the_o possession_n n._n b._n note_v well_o it_o be_v well_o if_o that_o concord_n be_v find_v among_o saint_n as_o well_o as_o those_o devil_n 2._o by_o who_o do_v your_o child_n cast_v out_o devil_n mat._n 12.27_o to_o wit_n my_o disciple_n who_o be_v jew_n too_o and_o have_v cast_v out_o devil_n by_o their_o commission_n from_o christ_n yet_o not_o blame_v for_o it_o or_o your_o jewish_a exorcist_n act_n 19.13_o 14._o mat._n 7.22_o mark_v 9.38_o luke_n 9.49_o who_o you_o blame_v not_o neither_o as_o if_o that_o act_n be_v a_o beauty_n in_o they_o yet_o a_o blemish_n in_o i_o as_o a_o conjurer_n 3._o if_o those_o devil_n be_v cast_v out_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n mat._n 12.28_o or_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n luke_n 11._o â—0_n as_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o essential_a power_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v to_o you_o else_o so_o many_o devil_n can_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o but_o by_o a_o great_a power_n to_o overpower_v he_o 4._o be_v not_o this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n too_o strong_a for_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n how_o can_v the_o strong-man_n arm_v be_v bind_v but_o by_o a_o strong_a etc._n etc._n luke_n 11.21_o 22._o and_o be_v it_o do_v by_o collusion_n one_o devil_n cast_v out_o another_o by_o consent_n as_o they_o calumniate_v why_o be_v it_o a_o torment_n to_o they_o to_o be_v dispossess_v mat._n 8.28_o 5._o all_o man_n and_o work_n be_v either_o for_o god_n or_o satan_n there_o be_v no_o medium_n he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o i_o &c_n &c_n luke_n 11.23_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o for_o i_o destroy_v his_o work_n 1_o john_n 3.8_o heb._n 2.14_o by_o all_o that_o i_o do_v and_o suffer_v say_v christ_n 6._o christ_n call_v the_o spiteful_a cavil_n against_o so_o evident_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o unpardonable_a sin_n blasphemy_n plain_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mark_v 3.29_o 30._o it_o be_v not_o a_o infirmity_n from_o ignorance_n but_o a_o enormity_n from_o malice_n after_o strong_a conviction_n express_v by_o a_o tongue_n set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell_n in_o word_n and_o that_o venomous_a spirit_n breathe_v out_o in_o action_n by_o a_o hellish_a persecute_v of_o know_a truth_n where_o power_n be_v equal_a to_o malice_v such_o as_o sin_n against_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v as_o a_o blind_a man_n run_v against_o a_o wall_n but_o this_o do_v despite_n to_o the_o illuminate_a spirit_n heb._n 6.4_o 5_o 6._o be_v a_o wilful_a war_a with_o the_o old_a giant_n against_o god_n himself_o etc._n etc._n when_o those_o final_a impenitent_n can_v not_o cry_v down_o the_o credit_n of_o christ_n miracle_n this_o way_n the_o devil_n teach_v they_o a_o new_a trick_n quite_o contrary_a to_o say_v when_o messiah_n come_v be_v shall_v work_v no_o miracle_n at_o all_o maimonides_n in_o melach_n chap._n xvi_o sing_v christ_n oracle_n be_v intermingle_v among_o his_o miracle_n it_o be_v not_o inexpedient_a to_o gloss_n upon_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a mat._n 13._o from_o ver_fw-la 1_o to_o 54._o mark_v 4._o from_o v._o 1_o to_o 35._o &_o luke_n 8.4_o to_o 19_o which_o follow_v next_o in_o order_n of_o time_n to_o christ_n cast_v out_o a_o devil_n and_o be_v blaspheme_v for_o it_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 12._o etc._n etc._n which_o that_o evangelist_n declare_v to_o be_v preach_v the_o same_o day_n that_o his_o mother_n and_o brethren_n come_v to_o christ_n etc._n etc._n be_v unwearied_a in_o his_o work_n mat._n 13.1_o the_o remark_n hereupon_o be_v these_o first_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o palmoni_n hamadabber_n dan._n 8.13_o or_o most_o excellent_a speaker_n this_o prince_n of_o preacher_n exceed_o abound_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o rhetoric_n and_o oratory_n speak_v very_o much_o in_o parable_n according_a to_o the_o stile_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n quite_o through_o the_o gospel_n he_o turn_v himself_o into_o all_o sort_n and_o fashion_n of_o speech_n and_o spirit_n to_o win_v soul_n to_o god_n especial_o into_o parabolical_a dress_n which_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n notion_n mashal_v a_o parable_n signify_v also_o dominion_n have_v a_o most_o powerful_a prevalency_n over_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n chrysostom_n call_v a_o parable_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o illustration_n and_o set_v forth_o of_o matter_n by_o resemblance_n which_o be_v mighty_o insinuate_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n so_o that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n dress_v up_o in_o a_o well_o accommodate_v parable_n come_v to_o our_o affection_n just_a as_o jeroboam_n wife_n come_v to_o the_o prophet_n ahijah_n with_o cracknel_n and_o honey_n but_o disguise_v 1_o kin._n 14.2_o 3._o thus_o it_o come_v to_o we_o in_o sweetness_n of_o speech_n but_o veil_v and_o not_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v it_o be_v undoubted_o the_o choice_a kind_n of_o chemistry_n to_o extract_n spiritual_a thing_n out_o of_o temporal_a and_o it_o be_v the_o high_a attainment_n of_o optic_n to_o represent_v heavenly_a truth_n in_o earthly_a glass_n a_o parable_n come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d comparo_fw-la because_o divine_a thing_n be_v compare_v to_o worldly_a and_o be_v shadow_v out_o by_o they_o especial_o by_o such_o as_o be_v near_o to_o our_o understanding_n usual_a familiar_a and_o common_o know_v thus_o our_o lord_n adapt_v his_o parable_n most_o commodious_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o his_o auditor_n where_o they_o be_v fisherman_n there_o he_o give_v out_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o draw-net_n where_o merchant_n there_o of_o the_o pearl_n of_o price_n and_o where_o husbandman_n there_o this_o of_o the_o sour_a etc._n etc._n all_o suitable_a to_o his_o several_a auditory_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v in_o this_o parable_n there_o be_v four_o part_n 1._o the_o sour_a 2._o the_o seed_n 3._o the_o soil_n and_o 4._o
of_o the_o spirit_n be_v with_o he_o mal._n 2.15_o rev._n 3.1_o etc._n etc._n the_o 5_o cause_o of_o christ_n ascension_n be_v to_o send_v the_o comforter_n to_o wit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 16.7_o i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o this_o promise_n our_o lord_n oft_o repeat_v that_o his_o disconsolate_a disciple_n may_v once_o be_v relieve_v by_o it_o our_o saviour_n sweet_o proceed_v in_o his_o swan-like_o song_n before_o he_o die_v john_n 14.1_o say_v let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v etc._n etc._n christ_n be_v their_o comforter_n while_o he_o live_v with_o they_o therefore_o when_o they_o hear_v of_o his_o departure_n from_o they_o than_o sorrow_n fill_v their_o heart_n jo._n 16.6_o so_o that_o they_o become_v both_o uncounsellable_n and_o uncomfortable_a hereupon_o he_o make_v his_o last_o sermon_n take_v much_o pain_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o expediency_n of_o his_o departure_n that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o go_v away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v v._o 7._o and_o he_o have_v tell_v and_o teach_v they_o before_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v so_o unkind_a to_o they_o as_o not_o to_o tell_v they_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o john_n 14.2_o it_o consist_v not_o with_o christ_n candour_n to_o feed_v his_o disciple_n with_o the_o false_a hope_n of_o a_o utopian_a felicity_n as_o the_o devil_n deal_v with_o his_o drudge_n who_o he_o delude_v by_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o fool_n paradise_n and_o as_o mohomet_n do_v with_o his_o musulman_n to_o who_o he_o promise_v all_o sensual_a pleasure_n when_o they_o die_v in_o his_o cause_n etc._n etc._n no_o our_o lord_n be_v no_o such_o impostor_n but_o tell_v they_o true_o that_o he_o will_v pray_v to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n will_v give_v they_o another_o comforter_n instead_o of_o he_o their_o comforter_n while_o he_o converse_v with_o they_o and_o be_v now_o depart_v from_o they_o who_o shall_v abide_v with_o the_o disciple_n for_o ever_o john_n 14.16_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o accuser_n rev._n 12.10_o for_o his_o accuse_v the_o saint_n to_o god_n as_o he_o do_v job_n chap._n 1.9_o 10._o etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o the_o devil_n name_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pleader_n advocate_n or_o comforter_n who_o office_n be_v to_o bring_v in_o promise_n into_o believer_n heart_n effectual_o apply_v they_o eph._n 1.13_o 14._o to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n in_o prayer_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o rom._n 8.26_o 27._o to_o discover_v to_o we_o our_o grace_n and_o evidence_n for_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o rom._n 8.28_o whereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v predestinate_v unto_o glory_n verse_n 29.30_o 31_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o such_o as_o do_v refuse_v to_o read_v over_o their_o evidence_n and_o to_o rest_n upon_o they_o do_v no_o better_o in_o that_o refusal_n than_o help_n satan_n the_o accuser_n take_v his_o part_n against_o themselves_o and_o plead_v the_o devil_n cause_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o comforter_n yea_o in_o a_o word_n the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n general_a with_o who_o christ_n leave_v we_o by_o who_o he_o abide_v with_o we_o as_o he_o promise_v matth._n 28.20_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o he_o dwell_v in_o all_o the_o saint_n john_n 14.17_o which_o we_o may_v never_o wonder_v at_o enough_o for_o next_o to_o that_o divine_a condescension_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o our_o fain_a humane_a nature_n be_v this_o wonderful_a vouchasafement_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n disdain_v to_o dwell_v in_o such_o dark_a and_o dirty_a dog-hole_n as_o our_o unholy_a heart_n and_o defile_a soul_n it_o be_v undoubted_o a_o inestimable_a favour_n which_o be_v promise_v joel_n 2.28_o that_o god_n will_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n what_o be_v so_o vile_a as_o flesh_n hosea_n 8.13_o it_o be_v there_o a_o name_n of_o contempt_n and_o what_o be_v so_o precious_a as_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o quintessence_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o best_a thing_n extract_v from_o the_o courser_n unrefined_a sediment_n the_o precious_a grace_n god_n give_v we_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.17_o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n verse_n 22._o and_o when_o god_n give_v we_o his_o spirit_n luke_n 11.13_o he_o be_v say_v to_o give_v we_o all_o good_a thing_n in_o that_o one_o gift_n matth._n 7.11_o hence_o christ_n tell_v the_o disciple_n he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o orphan_n or_o darkling_n john_n 14.18_o but_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o supply_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o phil._n 1.29_o phrase_v it_o to_o be_v their_o best_a teacher_n of_o truth_n teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n john_n 14.26_o which_o distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n this_o comforter_n christ_n send_v as_o he_o say_v john_n 15.26_o from_o the_o father_n for_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v the_o father_n wrath_n and_o now_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o reconcile_v join_v both_o together_o in_o send_v the_o spirit_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o both_o their_o love_n and_o as_o a_o earnest_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o total_a sum_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o best_a guide_n to_o godliness_n john_n 16.13_o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n eph._n 5.9_o note_n though_o christ_n promise_v to_o send_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v perform_v ten_o day_n after_o his_o ascension_n at_o pentecost_n etc._n etc._n to_o his_o disconsolate_a disciple_n yet_o may_v we_o not_o think_v that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o he_o ascend_v for_o they_o can_v not_o have_v the_o small_a measure_n of_o grace_n but_o it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12.3_o that_o be_v with_o a_o fiducial_a assent_n of_o the_o heart_n none_o can_v acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v lord_n the_o only_a lord_n to_o be_v worship_v but_o by_o the_o revelation_n and_o suggestion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o these_o disciple_n have_v oft_o do_v before_o beside_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n breathe_v upon_o they_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 20.22_o whereby_o they_o may_v know_v that_o they_o receive_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n to_o fit_v they_o for_o the_o ministry_n without_o which_o who_o can_v be_v sufficient_a 2_o cor._n 2.16_o seeing_z it_o be_v a_o work_n that_o will_v burden_v the_o back_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o make_v he_o tremble_v say_v chrysostom_n yet_o the_o full_a measure_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o great_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o give_v till_o pentecost_n when_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o king_n be_v install_v in_o his_o kingdom_n act_v 2.2_o etc._n etc._n these_o be_v reserve_v till_o that_o time_n as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v for_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v john_n 7.39_o though_o before_o this_o they_o have_v receive_v some_o love-token_n from_o christ_n before_o his_o departure_n to_o live_v upon_o as_o the_o dear_a wife_n from_o the_o love_a husband_n till_o the_o grand_a promise_a portion_n of_o the_o father_n come_v for_o which_o they_o be_v to_o tarry_v at_o jerusalem_n ten_o day_n luke_n 24.49_o learn_v we_o hence_o 1_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v so_o good_a a_o gift_n of_o god_n yea_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v contain_v therein_o than_o we_o shall_v ask_v this_o gift_n of_o god_n above_o all_o as_o elijah_n before_o his_o ascension_n bid_v elisha_n ask_v what_o he_o will_v he_o answer_v that_o thy_o spirit_n may_v be_v double_v upon_o i_o 2_o king_n 2.9_o and_o it_o be_v do_v according_o so_o christ_n bid_v we_o ask_v what_o we_o will_v john_n 16.24_o we_o must_v answer_v lord_n let_v thy_o spirit_n be_v double_v upon_o i_o that_o i_o may_v receive_v double_a grace_n to_o that_o i_o now_o have_v etc._n etc._n 2._o then_o we_o shall_v prepare_v a_o honourable_a room_n in_o our_o heart_n for_o entertain_v such_o a_o honourable_a guest_n in_o as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v res_fw-la delicata_fw-la est_fw-la spiritus_fw-la dei_fw-la so_o some_o read_v psal_n 143.10_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o cleanly_a and_o delicate_a thing_n and_o love_v to_o live_v in_o a_o clean_a house_n or_o heart_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o shunamitish_a woman_n say_v to_o her_o husband_n let_v we_o make_v a_o little_a chamber_n for_o the_o man_n of_o god_n when_o he_o come_v to_o we_o etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n
baptize_v peter_n question_n be_v without_o question_n can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n &_o c_o act_n 10.47_o he_o argue_v from_o the_o thing_n signify_v to_o the_o sign_n and_o his_o question_n in_o effect_n be_v a_o vehement_a assertion_n and_o a_o most_o cogent_a argument_n as_o it_o be_v improve_v by_o he_o afterward_o act_v 11.17_o import_v that_o such_o as_o god_n have_v grant_v inward_a baptism_n unto_o no_o man_n no_o minister_n must_v deny_v the_o outward_a n._n b._n as_o he_o that_o have_v a_o right_a to_o and_o a_o propriety_n in_o a_o inheritance_n can_v without_o manifest_a injury_n and_o injustice_n be_v deny_v the_o write_n and_o seal_n thereunto_o appertain_v because_o these_o gentile_n have_v the_o grace_n signify_v and_o promise_v in_o baptism_n and_o so_o have_v get_v the_o inward_a part_n therefore_o to_o deny_v they_o the_o outward_a part_n can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o very_a injurious_a act_n hereupon_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n act_n 10.48_o which_o be_v not_o a_o differ_a practice_n from_o christ_n precept_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 28.19_o for_o under_o that_o title_n the_o lord_n be_v mean_v not_o only_o christ_n the_o anoint_v but_o also_o the_o father_n who_o anoint_v he_o and_z the_o spirit_n by_o who_o he_o be_v anoint_v so_o the_o same_o phrase_n act_n 2.38_o and_o 19.2_o 5._o rom._n 6.3_o and_o gal._n 3.27_o be_v understand_v n._n b._n thus_o also_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n seal_v up_o adoption_n in_o infant_n bear_v of_o believe_a parent_n and_o pronounce_v holy_a 1_o cor._n 7.14_o have_v thereby_o the_o inward_a grace_n they_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o outward_a sign_n as_o it_o do_v seal_v up_o faith_n in_o those_o of_o riper_n year_n etc._n etc._n the_o twelve_o remark_n be_v the_o call_v and_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n become_v a_o dreadful_a stumbling-block_n to_o the_o jew_n yea_o to_o the_o believer_n as_o well_o as_o unbeliever_n we_o read_v how_o they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n who_o believe_v be_v astonish_v etc._n etc._n act_n 10.45_o those_o be_v the_o six_o brethren_n who_o accompany_v peter_n from_o joppa_n to_o caesarea_n act_v 11.12_o n._n b._n peter_n act_v prudent_o in_o take_v so_o many_o man_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o he_o to_o bear_v a_o full_a testimony_n by_o so_o many_o mouth_n concern_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v to_o the_o gentile_n foresee_v what_o a_o offence_n it_o will_v prove_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o these_o six_o companion_n of_o peter_n be_v only_o amaze_v at_o this_o and_o well_o they_o may_v behold_v the_o holy_a ghost_n bestow_v upon_o the_o gentile_n this_o first_o time_n in_o the_o like_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v at_o its_o bestow_n upon_o the_o jewish_a nation_n act_v 2.4_o namely_o by_o immediate_a infusion_n whereas_o at_o all_o other_o time_n where_o any_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o give_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o find_v a_o mention_n also_o of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n use_v in_o order_n to_o obtain_v that_o extraordinary_a grace_n this_o make_v those_o six_o man_n astonish_v not_o yet_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n but_o think_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n have_v only_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o very_a apostle_n and_o brethren_n in_o judaea_n only_o hear_v of_o these_o thing_n but_o not_o see_v they_o be_v downright_o offend_v at_o peter_n when_o he_o return_v the_o second_o time_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o plain_o quarrel_v with_o he_o for_o go_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o eat_v with_o they_o act_v 11.1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n now_o come_v in_o that_o great_a point_n to_o be_v dispute_v whether_o peter_n do_v well_o in_o admit_v the_o gentile_n into_o gospel-communion_n without_o circumcision_n this_o be_v justify_v by_o two_o topic_n the_o first_o be_v the_o argument_n press_v in_o peter_n apology_n to_o those_o who_o take_v he_o to_o task_n for_o his_o baptise_v cornelius_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o second_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o commendable_a and_o successful_a edification_n of_o the_o gentile-church_n at_o antioch_n as_o to_o the_o first_o it_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o offence_n of_o the_o one_o party_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o other_o first_o the_o offence_n be_v too_o captious_o take_v but_o not_o real_o give_v so_o it_o be_v scandalum_fw-la acceptum_fw-la not_o datum_fw-la this_o converse_v with_o the_o gentile_n or_o heathen_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o piacular_a and_o detestable_a crime_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o not_o only_o contrary_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o elder_n and_o precept_n of_o their_o wise_a man_n but_o also_o to_o those_o scripture_n allusion_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o on_o heathen_a matth._n 18.17_o and_o not_o to_o keep_v company_n or_o to_o eat_v with_o idolater_n 1_o cor._n 5.10_o 11._o therefore_o the_o apostle_n brethren_n and_o jew_n of_o the_o circumcision_n charge_n peter_n home_o for_o violation_n of_o their_o law_n n._n b._n we_o may_v well_o wonder_v here_o that_o those_o believer_n who_o have_v not_o only_o one_o god_n to_o their_o father_n but_o also_o one_o church_n to_o their_o mother_n yea_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o be_v feed_v by_o the_o same_o milk_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v yet_o quarrel_v upon_o this_o occasion_n because_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o only_o inform_v of_o the_o truth_n but_o also_o reform_v from_o their_o error_n yea_o and_o plain_o transform_v into_o the_o same_o image_n of_o the_o word_n which_o they_o have_v through_o grace_n now_o receive_v as_o if_o the_o jew_n design_v to_o make_v a_o monopoly_n of_o a_o whole_a jesus_n to_o themselves_o from_o the_o gentile_n we_o may_v wonder_v the_o more_o at_o this_o contention_n n._n b._n because_o we_o find_v no_o such_o quarrel_n at_o peter_n and_o john_n for_o their_o go_v down_o to_o samaria_n though_o the_o samaritan_n be_v odious_a enough_o to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n etc._n etc._n this_o only_o may_v be_v say_v to_o qualify_v that_o journey_n beside_o their_o commission_n from_o christ_n act_v 1.8_o because_o the_o samaritan_n be_v neither_o uncircumcised_a nor_o idolater_n both_o which_o they_o know_v the_o heathen_n or_o gentile_n be_v and_o therefore_o more_o detestable_a to_o they_o n._n b._n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o partition-wall_n betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n of_o god_n own_o erect_v that_o the_o former_a may_v not_o have_v any_o familiar_a converse_n especial_o in_o marriage_n with_o the_o latter_a and_o the_o â—abbi's_v make_v this_o wall_n large_a than_o god_n have_v make_v it_o make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o eat_v with_o or_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o a_o gentile_a hence_o arise_v this_o objection_n of_o they_o against_o peter_n practice_n act_v 11.3_o whereas_o the_o law_n of_o god_n forbid_v not_o all_o commerce_n with_o the_o gentile_n much_o less_o that_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v gain_v to_o god_n but_o that_o only_a which_o may_v corrupt_v the_o jew_n and_o withdraw_v they_o from_o god_n and_o peter_n himself_o who_o be_v now_o cavil_v at_o profess_v his_o conscientious_a observation_n of_o that_o law_n of_o god_n act_v 10.28_o to_o cornelius_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o god_n himself_o verse_n 14._o yea_o and_o of_o the_o very_a tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n also_o over_o and_o above_o the_o law_n of_o god_n john_n 4.9_o and_o 18.28_o etc._n etc._n till_o god_n convince_v he_o by_o a_o vision_n act_v 10.15_o etc._n etc._n first_o these_o believe_a jew_n who_o contend_v with_o peter_n here_o be_v all_o zealous_a of_o the_o law_n act_v 21.20_o 21._o in_o paul_n case_n there_o as_o now_o in_o peter_n here_o and_o still_o be_v so_o weak_a as_o to_o be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o jewish_a ceremony_n insomuch_o that_o they_o think_v circumcision_n simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n act_v 15.1_o 5._o and_o will_v have_v the_o believe_a gentile_n also_o circumcise_v until_o they_o be_v better_o instruct_v as_o there_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n act_v 15.29_o so_o here_o by_o the_o relation_n of_o peter_n as_o here_o follow_v for_o their_o far_a and_o full_a satisfaction_n nor_o do_v those_o zealot_n of_o the_o legal_a rite_n object_n against_o peter_n say_v why_o have_v thou_o baptise_a the_o gentile_n or_o why_o do_v thou_o preach_v to_o they_o for_o this_o will_v have_v be_v a_o injurious_a affront_n to_o christ_n and_o contrary_a to_o his_o express_a command_n mat._n 28_o 19_o act_n 1.8_o etc._n etc._n second_o the_o defence_n peter_n make_v to_o their_o offence_n object_v from_o ver_fw-la 4._o to_o v._o 18._o act_n 11._o wherein_o peter_n not_o pretend_v any_o pre-eminence_n over_o the_o church_n as_o his_o pretend_a successor_n do_v at_o this_o day_n willing_o submit_v himself_o and_o
holy_a ghost_n because_o 1._o they_o be_v nominate_v and_o elect_v by_o a_o special_a ad_fw-la immediate_a instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o act_n 1.24_o and_o 13.2_o etc._n etc._n 2._o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o that_o work_n act_v 14.23_o and_o also_o 3_o whosoever_o be_v set_v apart_o to_o that_o office_n of_o over-seeing_a the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n be_v true_o make_v a_o overseer_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n concur_v in_o own_v and_o bless_v his_o own_o institution_n and_o those_o be_v charge_v by_o the_o apostle_n here_o to_o take_v heed_n unto_o themselves_o in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o mindful_a of_o his_o own_o salvation_n can_v never_o be_v careful_a aright_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o and_o then_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n enforce_v this_o duty_n upon_o they_o by_o declare_v how_o dear_a and_o costly_a the_o church_n be_v to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v dear_a and_o precious_a in_o their_o pain_n and_o care_n to_o they_o n.b._n but_o alas_o say_v espenoaeus_n how_o many_o be_v aposcopi_n rather_o than_o episcopi_fw-la by-seer_n rather_o than_o right_a overseer_n how_o can_v christ_n take_v it_o well_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o careless_a minister_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o negligent_a over_o those_o soul_n which_o cost_v he_o his_o precious_a blood_n who_o he_o pluck_v out_o of_o the_o paw_n of_o the_o roar_a lion_n bear_v in_o his_o bosom_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 40.11_o the_o six_o remark_n be_v heretical_a teacher_n as_o well_o as_o bloody_a persecutor_n be_v no_o better_o than_o ravenous_a and_o grievous_a wolf_n for_o so_o both_o be_v brand_v with_o that_o beastly_a name_n verse_n 29._o n.b._n still_o the_o metaphor_n be_v carry_v into_o a_o allegory_n wherein_o true_a believer_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v sheep_n or_o lamb_n their_o pastor_n shepherd_n or_o overseer_n and_o their_o adversary_n whether_o in_o heresy_n or_o persecution_n be_v style_v wolf_n nothing_o more_o plain_a than_o that_o cruel_a persecutor_n be_v wolf_n call_v so_o by_o christ_n matth._n 10._o v._n 16_o 17._o who_o malice_n incline_v they_o to_o destroy_v god_n people_n as_o strong_o as_o the_o rapacious_a nature_n of_o the_o raven_a wolf_n do_v that_o greedy_a creature_n to_o worry_v a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n this_o all_o martyrologist_n do_v make_v manifest_a in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n n.b._n but_o there_o be_v other_o wolf_n so_o call_v even_o false_a teacher_n by_o christ_n himself_o also_o matth._n 7.15_o such_o as_o come_v among_o christ_n flock_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n the_o devil_n usual_o begin_v with_o violence_n force_n and_o cruelty_n circulate_v the_o world_n like_o a_o wolf_n or_o lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v 1_o pet._n 5.8_o if_o this_o succeed_v not_o to_o take_v well_o than_o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o his_o wiles_n of_o fraud_n and_o crafty_a counsel_n herein_o he_o put_v off_o his_o wolf_n frock_n and_o make_v his_o next_o encounter_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n yet_o retain_v his_o wolvish_a and_o worry_v nature_n this_o be_v another_o dangerous_a rock_n which_o the_o less_o careful_a and_o the_o over_o credulous_a may_v easy_o split_v against_o therefore_o christ_n cry_v beware_v least_o while_n we_o be_v strive_v to_o shun_v a_o shelf_n we_o fall_v not_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n into_o a_o whirl-pool_n n.b._n the_o old_a church_n be_v sad_o pester_v with_o false_a prophet_n deut._n 13.13_o jer._n 23._o v._n 16._o ezek._n 34_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o be_v the_o new_a matth._n 24.4_o rom._n 16.17_o ephes_n 5.6_o col._n 2.8_o 1_o john_n 4.1_o this_o be_v peter_n prophecy_n that_o such_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n private_o etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 2.1_o and_o paul_n predict_v the_o like_a here_o verse_n 29_o 30._o a_o speak_a preverse_n thing_n etc._n etc._n while_o they_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o own_o device_n these_o be_v as_o pernicious_a to_o the_o soul_n as_o persecutor_n be_v to_o the_o body_n and_o wolf_n to_o the_o sheep_n therefore_o the_o worst_a and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o paul_n use_v for_o draw_v disciple_n not_o to_o christ_n but_o to_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n signify_v to_o tear_v they_o limb_n from_o limb_n as_o the_o wolf_n do_v with_o the_o seize_v sheep_n etc._n etc._n but_o our_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o punish_v those_o that_o push_n with_o the_o horn_n and_o foul_a with_o foot_n ezek._n 34.19_o so_o we_o need_v not_o fear_n etc._n etc._n mic._n 5.5_o the_o last_o remark_n here_o be_v paul_n pathetical_a valediction_n wherein_o first_o he_o commend_v those_o elder_n to_o god_n who_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v they_o in_o that_o approach_a hour_n of_o temptation_n and_o to_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n appoint_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o six_o they_o upon_o the_o rock_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v remove_v by_o that_o future_a tempest_n but_o be_v preserve_v for_o glory_n verse_n 32._o second_o he_o give_v his_o own_o example_n verse_n 33._o and_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n v._o 34_o 35._o for_o their_o imitation_n to_o avoid_v covetousness_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a 1_o â—im_n chap._n 6._o verse_n 10._o especial_o in_o praelate_n john_n 12.6_o and_o matth._n 26.15_o as_o moses_n do_v numb_a 16.15_o and_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 12.3_o 5._o and_z himself_o who_o labour_v with_o his_o hand_n for_o his_o own_o livelihood_n act_v 18.3_o and_o 1_o cor._n 4.12_o and_o 1_o thess_n 2._o verse_n 9_o and_o 2_o thess_n 3.8_o where_o he_o give_v this_o account_n n.b._n that_o he_o do_v not_o propose_v this_o his_o practice_n as_o a_o precept_n or_o precedent_a law_n or_o rule_n to_o all_o minister_n for_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o deprive_v they_o of_o what_o god_n have_v give_v they_o levit._n 27.32_o matth._n 10.10_o luke_n 11.42_o prov._n 3.9_o 10._o mal._n 3.9_o 10._o tithe_n be_v pay_v by_o abraham_n to_o melchisedeck_v long_o before_o the_o levitical_a lawâ—_n so_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o moral_a equity_n in_o this_o reciprocal_a duty_n both_o before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n and_o after_o the_o law_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o though_o paul_n do_v thus_o in_o a_o juncture_n and_o case_n of_o necessity_n because_o of_o their_o present_a poverty_n have_v they_o be_v able_a more_o shame_n will_v it_o have_v be_v to_o they_o to_o let_v he_o labour_n and_o because_o false_a teacher_n be_v watch_v all_o advantage_n against_o he_o yet_o do_v he_o himself_o often_o assert_v his_o own_o privilege_n 1_o corinth_n 9.14_o gal._n 6.6_o and_o christ_n word_n he_o urge_v may_v be_v collect_v out_o of_o luke_n 6.38_o and_o 16.9_o etc._n etc._n yea_o the_o very_a term_n may_v be_v speak_v by_o christ_n for_o all_o he_o speak_v be_v not_o write_v john_n 20.30_o three_o he_o kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v with_o they_o all_o verse_n 36._o here_o be_v a_o right_a gospel_n manner_n of_o take_v a_o final_a farewell_n whereas_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o carnal_a man_n be_v to_o bid_v adieu_o one_o to_o another_o by_o drink_v of_o health_n which_o turpissima_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o most_o filthy_a healt_a round_n and_o curse_a custom_n have_v its_o first_o original_n from_o some_o sordid_a court_n parasite_n who_o will_v lick_v up_o the_o very_a slaver_v of_o their_o prince_n there_o be_v no_o part_n now_o without_o such_o circular_a pot_v yea_o the_o whole_a cup_n up_o and_o off_o as_o well_o as_o round_o those_o primo-primi-christians_a do_v not_o so_o here_o but_o part_v with_o prayer_n in_o a_o kneel_a posture_n worship_v god_n both_o with_o their_o body_n and_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6.20_o four_o and_o here_o with_o tear_n with_o their_o prayer_n verse_n 37_o 38._o testify_v hereby_o how_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o loss_n of_o such_o a_o painful_a and_o faithful_a pastor_n or_o apostle_n a_o very_a great_a public_a loss_n not_o only_o to_o themselves_o but_o also_o to_o all_o asia_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cut_n yea_o kill_n word_n that_o he_o tell_v they_o by_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n that_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n no_o more_o oh_o how_o loath_a be_v they_o to_o part_v with_o paul_n who_o have_v so_o endear_v himself_o to_o they_o by_o his_o holiness_n humility_n and_o usefulness_n insomuch_o as_o they_o enjoy_v he_o as_o long_o and_o as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v accompany_v he_o to_o the_o ship_n and_o when_o go_v off_o to_o sea_n give_v their_o long_a look_n after_o he_o thus_o be_v we_o pull_v one_o from_o another_o in_o sad_a part_n be_v 〈◊〉_d but_o we_o meet_v in_o
call_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 6.19_o sure_o that_o must_v needs_o yet_o more_o be_v a_o excellent_a house_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n design_v to_o dwell_v in_o 1_o cor._n 3.16_o 17._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v res_fw-la delicata_fw-la a_o great_a thing_n a_o good_a thing_n and_o a_o delicate_a thing_n psal_n 143.10_o it_o necessary_o follow_v then_o that_o the_o body_n must_v be_v a_o stately_a structure_n which_o be_v thus_o templify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v the_o man_n poor_a or_o rich_a so_o be_v his_o house_n a_o mighty_a prince_n live_v not_o in_o a_o mean_a cottage_n 2ly_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v of_o a_o opinion_n that_o christ_n make_v man_n body_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n according_a to_o the_o form_n and_o fashion_n of_o that_o body_n which_o himself_o will_v afterward_o take_v up_o and_o suffer_v in_o that_o be_v full_a of_o glory_n job_n 1.14_o whether_o this_o conceit_n hold_v or_o no_o i_o know_v not_o however_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a will_v hold_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v assume_v the_o body_n of_o man_n in_o one_o person_n to_o his_o godhead_n which_o be_v a_o dignity_n the_o angelical_a nature_n be_v not_o dignify_v withal_o for_o very_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n hebr._n 2.16_o and_o after_o the_o make_n of_o man_n he_o leave_v nothing_o unmake_v but_o to_o makâ—_n himself_o man_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o very_a ruin_n of_o this_o temple_n to_o wit_n of_o fall_a man_n do_v plain_o show_v what_o a_o curious_a piece_n of_o work_n man_n body_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n for_o since_o the_o fall_n moses_n be_v exceed_v fair_a act._n 7.20_o samson_n be_v exceed_v strong_a judg._n 14_o &_o 15_o &_o 16._o david_n exceed_v lovely_a 1_o sam._n 16.12_o asahel_n exceed_v 〈◊〉_d even_o swift_a as_o a_o roe_n so_o as_o to_o outrun_v a_o horse_n 2_o sam._n 2.17_o and_o absolom_n be_v so_o exceed_o beautiful_a that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o blemish_n find_v in_o he_o from_o top_n to_o toe_n 2_o sam._n 14.25_o all_o those_o excellency_n undoubted_o forfeit_v by_o the_o fall_n be_v join_v together_o in_o one_o body_n oh_o what_o a_o excellent_a rare_a body_n will_v they_o make_v and_o such_o a_o choice_a composition_n be_v man_n body_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n as_o one_o find_v the_o length_n of_o hercules_n foot_n gather_v from_o it_o the_o proportion_n of_o his_o whole_a body_n so_o may_v we_o gather_v from_o those_o very_a relic_n find_v in_o fall_a man_n what_o a_o goodly_a thing_n the_o body_n of_o man_n have_v be_v before_o the_o fall_n it_o be_v the_o masterpiece_n of_o god_n handiwork_n sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v but_o the_o work_n of_o god_n finger_n psal_n 8.3_o but_o man_n body_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n psal_n 139.14_o job_n 10.8_o god_n as_o it_o be_v take_v most_o special_a pain_n and_o lay_v out_o his_o choice_a skill_n in_o fashion_v of_o man_n body_n in_o the_o inner_a chamber_n of_o the_o earth_n eph._n 4.9_o like_o curious_a workman_n when_o they_o have_v some_o choice_a piece_n in_o hand_n they_o perfect_v it_o in_o private_a and_o then_o bring_v if_o forth_o to_o public_a view_n oh_o what_o divine_a lecture_n may_v be_v read_v upon_o all_o the_o external_n and_o internal_a part_n and_o member_n of_o man_n body_n and_o what_o seraphic_a rapture_n may_v seize_v upon_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o serious_a contemplation_n of_o god_n in_o they_o as_o the_o great_a world_n be_v a_o whole_a bundle_n of_o wonderful_a work_n so_o be_v this_o little_a world_n the_o epitome_n of_o the_o great_a no_o less_o a_o little_a volume_n of_o wonder_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n as_o 1._o that_o such_o a_o excellent_a piece_n of_o work_n shall_v be_v make_v out_o of_o such_o sordid_a and_o base_a matter_n as_o dust_n or_o dirt_n how_o do_v that_o mean_a original_a of_o the_o body_n serve_v to_o exalt_v the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o the_o creator_n as_o well_o as_o to_o humble_v proud_a man_n who_o out_o of_o such_o indispose_a material_n make_v up_o such_o a_o excellent_a fabric_n man_n who_o be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o common_a workman_n can_v make_v his_o work_n no_o better_o than_o the_o matter_n he_o work_v on_o will_v afford_v he_o always_o use_v probable_a material_n as_o gold_n for_o golden_a and_o silver_n for_o silver_n vessel_n etc._n etc._n but_o god_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hebr._n 11.10_o a_o skilful_a artist_n can_v out_o of_o very_a stone_n raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n matth._n 3.9_o and_o can_v out_o of_o the_o base_a matter_n make_v up_o a_o most_o beautiful_a body_n here_o be_v the_o true_a philosopher_n stone_n 2ly_n that_o out_o of_o one_o homogeneal_a matter_n to_o wit_n dust_n which_o be_v all_o of_o one_o kind_n in_o all_o its_o part_n such_o a_o heterogeneal_a edifice_n shall_v be_v erect_v as_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v which_o consist_v of_o such_o strange_a variety_n both_o of_o shape_n and_o substance_n as_o the_o similar_v and_o dissimilar_v part_n do_v to_o wit_n the_o tender_a skin_n the_o soft_a flesh_n the_o tough_a sinew_n the_o strong_a bone_n and_o all_o out_o of_o one_o material_a dust_n whereas_o when_o man_n build_v a_o house_n he_o must_v have_v many_o material_n as_o stone_n timber_n iron_n lead_v etc._n etc._n to_o make_v up_o his_o house_n 3ly_n that_o this_o great_a work_n of_o god_n upon_o man_n body_n shall_v be_v internal_a as_o well_o as_o external_n work_n when_o a_o carver_n engrave_v the_o image_n and_o portraiture_n of_o man_n his_o work_n be_v all_o external_n all_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o be_v outward_a and_o obvious_a to_o the_o eye_n he_o can_v make_v internal_a member_n do_v intus_fw-la say_v the_o philosopher_n in_o plutarch_n there_o want_v life_n spirit_n and_o blood_n within_o no_o anatomy_n lecture_n can_v be_v read_v on_o the_o inside_n of_o any_o image_n but_o the_o great_a part_n of_o god_n work_n in_o make_v man_n body_n be_v internal_a to_o wit_n in_o brain_n heart_n and_o liver_n wherein_o he_o have_v place_v the_o animal_n natural_a and_o vital_a spirit_n the_o animal_n spirit_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o nerve_n from_o the_o brain_n the_o natural_a by_o the_o artery_n from_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o vital_a by_o the_o vein_n from_o the_o liver_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o watch-wheel_n of_o man_n life_n be_v out_o of_o sight_n and_o within_o door_n and_o all_o wonderful_a 4ly_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o sympathy_n symmetry_n and_o comely_a proportion_n in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n every_o one_o place_v after_o the_o most_o commodious_a manner_n the_o eye_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o head_n as_o a_o spy_v on_o a_o watchtower_n and_o the_o smell_n be_v place_v aloft_o and_o on_o the_o foreside_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o stench_n of_o the_o excrement_n proceed_v from_o below_o and_o on_o the_o backside_n a_o thousand_o more_o such_o remark_n may_v be_v make_v of_o particular_a member_n which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o omit_v add_v only_o that_o the_o bulk_n of_o man_n body_n be_v the_o model_n or_o pattern_n for_o all_o building_n whether_o of_o ship_n or_o house_n and_o from_o the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o it_o man_n have_v learn_v to_o make_v many_o useful_a instrument_n as_o bellows_o from_o the_o lung_n etc._n etc._n also_o all_o measure_n be_v borrow_a from_o the_o body_n as_o inch_n foot_n palm_n and_o cubit_n etc._n etc._n yea_o several_a of_o its_o member_n god_n ascribe_v to_o himself_o as_o head_n heart_n eye_n ear_n hand_n and_o foot_n which_o must_v needs_o much_o commend_v the_o body_n excellency_n so_o much_o admire_v by_o the_o wise_a of_o heathen_n insomuch_o that_o galen_n give_v epicurus_n a_o hundred_o year_n wherein_o to_o study_v and_o contrive_v a_o more_o commodious_a composition_n or_o correct_v the_o place_n or_o fashion_n of_o any_o one_o part_n of_o it_o this_o famous_a physician_n though_o a_o heathen_a very_o well_o observe_v how_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v make_v numero_fw-la pondere_fw-la &_o mensurâ_fw-la by_o number_n weight_n and_o measure_n god_n indeed_o make_v all_o thing_n so_o especial_o his_o masterpiece_n who_o be_v divini_fw-la ingenii_n cura_fw-la &_o consilium_fw-la make_v by_o mature_a counsel_n and_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n insomuch_o that_o if_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n have_v hold_v a_o most_o serious_a consult_v from_o their_o creation_n to_o this_o day_n they_o can_v not_o have_v cast_v man_n body_n into_o a_o more_o curious_a mould_n or_o more_o exact_a frame_n nor_o can_v they_o have_v find_v out_o a_o fair_a form_n or_o edition_n 5ly_n that_o
place_n say_v thus_o a_o good_a man_n obtain_v favour_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o a_o man_n of_o wicked_a device_n will_v he_o condemn_v here_o be_v the_o first_o opposition_n a_o good_a man_n find_v favour_n with_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v his_o offering_z be_v acceptable_a and_o hat_n what_o he_o will_v because_o god_n will_v be_v his_o will_n as_o luther_n say_v in_o his_o rapture_n and_o will_v have_v nothing_o but_o what_o god_n will_v give_v to_o he_o and_o what_o he_o shall_v have_v from_o god_n but_o a_o man_n of_o wicked_a device_n such_o as_o no_o good_a man_n be_v who_o may_v be_v in_o but_o never_o of_o wicked_a device_n if_o evil_o haunt_v his_o heart_n as_o oft_o it_o may_v and_o do_v yet_o it_o be_v the_o device_n of_o the_o man_n he_o be_v not_o the_o man_n of_o such_o device_n he_o can_v plot_v and_o plough_v mischief_n such_o as_o be_v whole_o make_v up_o of_o wicked_a device_n and_o in_o who_o way_n of_o wickedness_n be_v find_v drive_v daily_o the_o trade_n of_o sin_n such_o god_n will_v condemn_v as_o cain_n here_o and_o call_v they_o to_o a_o severe_a reckon_n jerem._n 6.19_o and_o revel_v 2.23_o why_o his_o best_a service_n solomon_n call_v here_o the_o device_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n therefore_o worthy_o condemn_v prov._n 12.2_o the_o second_o opposition_n be_v prov._n 15.8_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o upright_o be_v his_o delight_n mark_v the_o wise_a man_n antithesis_fw-la 1_o he_o make_v prayer_n opposite_a to_o sacrifice_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o upright_a prayer_n indeed_o in_o a_o great_a sacrifice_n if_o right_o perform_v as_o before_o but_o a_o wicked_a man_n prayer_n god_n account_v no_o prayer_n yet_o be_v be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o wit_n a_o poor_a lean_a one_o such_o as_o some_o suppose_v cain_n here_o offer_v and_o such_o as_o many_o carnal_a jew_n offer_v under_o moses_n law_n mal._n 1.13_o 14._o with_o v._n 8._o thus_o unsanctified_a man_n bring_v but_o lean_a sick_a corrupt_a sacrifice_n and_o service_n to_o god_n there_o want_v the_o fat_a health_n and_o soundness_n of_o devotion_n in_o they_o they_o eat_v but_o the_o outward_a rind_n and_o shell_n there_o be_v no_o kernel_n or_o substance_n it_o be_v a_o empty_a sacrifice_n therefore_o it_o deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prayer_n 2._o solomon_n show_v here_o that_o god_n be_v not_o only_o bare_o displease_v with_o a_o wicked_a man_n prayer_n but_o he_o loathe_v and_o abominate_v it_o his_o very_a incense_n stink_v of_o the_o very_a hand_n that_o offer_v it_o isa_n 1.13_o a_o man_n can_v listen_v even_o to_o good_a word_n which_o be_v speak_v with_o a_o stink_a breath_n and_o good_a meat_n my_o be_v disow_v for_o be_v dress_v up_o by_o some_o nasty_a sloven_n thus_o god_n stomach_n as_o it_o be_v rise_v at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o though_o good_a material_o be_v not_o so_o formal_o and_o eventual_o neither_o proceed_n from_o a_o right_a principle_n nor_o tend_v to_o a_o right_a end_n they_o be_v not_o wrought_v in_o god_n john_n 3.21_o so_o be_v nauseous_a to_o god_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v his_o delight_n that_o be_v his_o most_o melodious_a music_n cant._n 2.14_o and_o 4.3_o and_o his_o most_o fragrant_a perfume_n psal_n 141.2_o 3._o not_o only_o come_v up_o into_o god_n nostril_n as_o a_o odour_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_n gen._n 8.21_o but_o also_o even_o into_o his_o ear_n psal_n 18.6_o and_o so_o strange_o to_o charm_v he_o as_o it_o be_v isa_n 26.16_o where_o tsakun_v lashash_n the_o hebrew_a signify_v they_o pour_v out_o such_o a_o prayer_n with_o more_o spirit_n than_o speech_n more_o fervour_n than_o language_n as_o be_v a_o holy_a spell_n or_o charm_n unto_o god_n see_v the_o margin_n insomuch_o that_o god_n to_o speak_v with_o reverence_n as_o if_o holy_o charm_v break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n ask_v i_o concern_v my_o son_n and_o concern_v the_o work_n of_o my_o hand_n command_v you_o i_o isa_n 45.11_o oh_o that_o we_o can_v both_o understand_v and_o believe_v the_o latitude_n of_o this_o royal_a charter_n and_o make_v also_o a_o understanding_n and_o a_o believe_a use_n and_o improvement_n of_o it_o this_o lead_v i_o to_o the_o second_o ground_n of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o cain_n and_o abel_n both_o do_v offer_v the_o one_o a_o sheaf_n the_o other_o a_o sheep_n yet_o the_o one_o be_v accept_v the_o other_o reject_v from_o a_o threefold_a difference_n in_o the_o action_n 1._o in_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o 2._o in_o the_o affection_n or_o devotion_n wherewith_o they_o offer_v 3._o in_o their_o faith_n whereby_o they_o do_v this_o service_n to_o the_o lord_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n abel_n make_v choice_n of_o the_o best_a he_o have_v to_o present_v unto_o god_n so_o the_o text_n tell_v we_o mibbkoroth_n tsonoh_n the_o firstling_n which_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o flock_n umechel_n behen_fw-ge of_o cheleb_n which_o signify_v the_o cream_n or_o fat_a of_o milk_n the_o fat_a of_o his_o fat_a sheep_n he_o choose_v the_o best_a of_o the_o best_a for_o god_n and_o chrysostom_n give_v this_o reason_n the_o great_a god_n be_v in_o abel_n heart_n and_o therefore_o he_o bring_v the_o great_a and_o the_o fat_a to_o the_o great_a and_o best_a deserve_v god_n he_o think_v that_o he_o can_v never_o do_v enough_o for_o god_n who_o have_v do_v so_o much_o for_o he_o the_o best_a of_o all_o thing_n the_o hebrew_n express_v by_o the_o fat_a of_o all_o as_o gen._n 45.18_o numb_a 18.12_o psal_n 147.14_o and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n call_v abel_n sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a and_o full_a offering_n than_o cain_n because_o it_o be_v fat_a he_o bring_v more_o plentiful_o but_o cain_n bring_v more_o spare_o neither_o be_v he_o so_o careful_a in_o his_o choice_n but_o the_o first_o that_o come_v to_o his_o hand_n will_v serve_v his_o turn_n miperi_fw-la haadamah_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o wit_n not_o the_o first_o fruit_n but_o those_o of_o a_o second_o growth_n and_o of_o less_o worth_n such_o as_o be_v the_o over-rise_a or_o after-growth_n mikket_n jomim_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n as_o before_o so_o cain_n do_v but_o defungi_fw-la officio_fw-la do_v the_o external_n duty_n yea_o and_o more_o perfunctorio_n after_o a_o slight_a and_o superficial_a way_n hence_o observe_v 1._o it_o can_v consist_v with_o a_o gracious_a heart_n to_o shuffle_v off_o the_o great_a god_n with_o slight_a service_n alas_o man_n do_v but_o trifle_v with_o god_n when_o they_o think_v any_o thing_n will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v he_o oh_o how_o many_o imagine_v that_o if_o they_o do_v but_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n worship_n and_o bow_v before_o he_o attention_n or_o not_o attention_n sleep_v or_o not_o sleep_v all_o be_v one_o with_o they_o god_n they_o think_v be_v well_o enough_o please_v with_o their_o presence_n in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o service_n but_o the_o great_a god_n will_v not_o be_v put_v off_o thus_o with_o the_o refuse_n of_o thing_n mal._n 1.13_o 14._o he_o take_v it_o as_o a_o affront_n to_o have_v maim_a and_o corrupt_a thing_n offer_v to_o he_o and_o so_o curse_v all_o such_o deceiver_n god_n require_v more_o than_o a_o bare_a sit_v before_o he_o as_o his_o people_n eze._n 32.31_o he_o will_v also_o have_v the_o very_a fat_a of_o our_o service_n the_o strength_n of_o our_o performance_n even_o the_o best_a of_o our_o oil_n the_o best_a of_o our_o wine_n and_o the_o best_a of_o our_o wheat_n etc._n etc._n numb_a 18.12_o inference_n hence_o 1_o if_o man_n be_v denounce_v curse_v that_o bring_v god_n corrupt_a thing_n under_o the_o law_n mal._n 1.14_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o like_a curse_n be_v denounce_v against_o those_o that_o do_v so_o under_o the_o gospel_n god_n abhor_v that_o man_n who_o be_v able_a yet_o not_o willing_a to_o work_v any_o other_o than_o weak_a worship_n and_o service_n to_o he_o god_n in_o malachi_n take_v state_n upon_o he_o tell_v they_o he_o be_v a_o great_a king_n and_o therefore_o require_v the_o strength_n of_o their_o service_n which_o reason_n be_v as_o much_o in_o force_n now_o as_o it_o be_v then_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v dare_v to_o pay_v the_o king_n his_o rent_n in_o base_a coin_n will_v he_o accept_v of_o it_o as_o current_n and_o with_o courtesy_n oh_o soul_n neither_o will_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n accept_v of_o thy_o slight_a and_o slubber_v service_n how_o careful_a be_v israel_n to_o send_v the_o very_o best_a of_o the_o fruit_n in_o the_o land_n of_o balm_n honey_n spice_n myrrh_n nut_n
without_o man_n so_o the_o spirit_n be_v promise_v by_o the_o same_o covenant_n to_o transact_v all_o that_o be_v require_v for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n 2_o thes_n 2.13_o from_o within_o man_n appertain_v to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o must_v be_v give_v as_o well_o as_o christ_n who_o be_v one_o comforter_n as_o another_o comforter_n joh._n 14.16_o 17._o the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n send_v the_o spirit_n joh._n 15.26_o &_o act_v 2.2_o the_o spirit_n come_v both_o as_o a_o witness_n as_o a_o seal_n and_o as_o a_o earnest_a to_o confirm_v this_o covenant_n as_o faith_n be_v man_n seal_n so_o the_o spirit_n be_v god_n seal_n joh._n 3.33_o eph._n 4.30_o not_o only_o by_o confirm_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o the_o soul_n but_o also_o by_o engrave_v the_o image_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o he_o be_v the_o earnest_a also_o eph._n 1.14_o &_o 2_o cor._n 1.21_o 22._o not_o only_o as_o bind_v the_o bargain_n but_o also_o as_o part_v of_o the_o payment_n so_o call_v the_o first-fruit_n thereof_o therefore_o chrysostom_n say_v shall_v not_o god_n give_v the_o inheritance_n promise_v he_o will_v come_v to_o the_o loss_n in_o lose_v his_o earnest_n how_o then_o ought_v we_o to_o love_v all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n see_v opera_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la not_o only_o ad_fw-la extra_fw-la but_o also_o in_o this_o respect_n ad_fw-la intra_fw-la too_o sunt_fw-la indivisa_fw-la they_o do_v all_o personal_o concur_v in_o this_o great_a work_n of_o man_n redemption_n in_o the_o eternal_a external_n and_o internal_a part_n thereof_o 1._o the_o father_n first_o frame_v the_o main_a model_n and_o make_v the_o first_o motion_n hereof_o call_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o certain_a as_o if_o they_o be_v rom._n 4.17_o he_o fore-ordaining_a as_o well_o as_o foreknowing_a and_o foreseeing_a man_n fall_n say_v then_o out_o of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o love_n of_o god_n to_o man_n tit._n 3.4_o deliver_v he_o front_v go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n i_o have_v find_v a_o ransom_n job_n 33.24_o than_o be_v the_o father_n gracious_a to_o man_n so_o as_o to_o find_v out_o his_o son_n a_o ransom_n a_o atonement_n tor_z he_o or_o a_o cover_n for_o his_o sin_n as_o a_o sore_n be_v cover_v with_o a_o plaster_n or_o as_o the_o curse_a covenant_n of_o the_o law_n be_v cover_v with_o the_o mercy-seat_n the_o guilt_n and_o filth_n of_o his_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o jam._n 5.15_o and_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v down_o into_o the_o infernal_a pit_n to_o all_o this_o the_o son_n 2._o give_v his_o hand_n as_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o contract_a covenant_n ezek._n 17.18_o jer._n 50.15_o to_o the_o father_n that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o grand_a undertaker_n herein_o isa_n 38.14_o which_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o second_o person_n to_o who_o sick_a hezekiah_n turn_v from_o the_o father_n in_o his_o pathetical_a prayer_n thus_o christ_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o god_n way_n prov._n 8.22_o the_o father_n covenant_n with_o the_o son_n be_v the_o first_o out-going_a of_o god_n to_o his_o creature_n man_n and_o this_o be_v christ_n delight_n ver_fw-la 30._o and_o thus_o he_o become_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o yea_o fore_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o eternal_a covenant_n revel_v 13.8_o and_o for_o all_o this_o unutterable_a compliance_n in_o the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n touch_v this_o covenant_n christ_n express_o affirm_v that_o the_o father_n love_v he_o before_o the_o world_n foundation_n john_n 17.24_o and_o 3._o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v concern_v in_o manage_v this_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n as_o 1._o he_o must_v overshadow_v the_o virgin_n mary_n mat._n 1.20_o luke_n 1.35_o as_o he_o have_v overshadowed_a the_o confuse_a chaos_n in_o the_o creation_n bring_v all_o into_o form_n gen._n 1.3_o so_o curious_o frame_v christ_n body_n in_o her_o womb_n she_o know_v not_o how_o eph._n 4.9_o psal_n 139.14_o 15._o 2._o he_o must_v take_v up_o his_o temple_n in_o all_o those_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o the_o son_n 1_o cor._n 3.16_o and_o 6.17_o and_o rom._n 8.11_o 14._o and_o 2_o tim._n 1.14_o that_o he_o may_v preserve_v they_o both_o in_o grace_n and_o for_o glory_n and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o indwel_n of_o this_o holy_a spirit_n in_o saint_n do_v he_o turn_v we_o over_o to_o be_v secure_v by_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n only_o the_o devil_n will_v make_v a_o hard_a shift_n to_o blast_v the_o best_a gift_n in_o the_o world_n as_o he_o blast_v those_o excellent_a gift_n in_o adam_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o far_o excel_v in_o degree_n any_o gift_n we_o can_v receive_v christ_n have_v charge_v his_o spirit_n with_o all_o his_o redeem_a in_o this_o dark_a forlorn_a world_n and_o way-less_a wilderness_n that_o none_o of_o he_o shall_v be_v lose_v therein_o and_o this_o spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o power_n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o and_o great_a for_o strong_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o they_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n the_o devil_n call_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o 1_o john_n 4.4_o so_o that_o neither_o man_n nor_o devil_n can_v draw_v they_o away_o total_o and_o final_o from_o god_n god_n put_v his_o spirit_n into_o all_o his_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o statute_n ezek._n 36.27_o and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n as_o indeed_o many_o time_n they_o be_v dead_a this_o quicken_a spirit_n do_v quicken_v they_o in_o their_o way_n psal_n 119.40_o 37_o 25_o 149._o and_o 143.11_o rom._n 8.11_o and_o 1_o cor._n 15.45_o christ_n send_v the_o spirit_n to_o dwell_v with_o we_o and_o to_o abide_v in_o we_o joh._n 14.16_o 17._o christ_n set_v the_o spirit_n at_o work_n and_o the_o spirit_n set_v faith_n at_o work_n and_o by_o this_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n we_o be_v preserve_v to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o timothy_n transcendent_a gift_n will_v soon_o have_v evaporate_v have_v they_o not_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o 2_o tim._n 1.14_o this_o abide_a spirit_n carry_v on_o his_o work_n to_o perfection_n isa_n 59.21_o and_o psal_n 138.8_o and_o phil._n 1.6_o he_o be_v a_o foolish_a builder_n that_o can_v finish_v when_o he_o begin_v a_o foundation_n thus_o all_o the_o three_o be_v concern_v i_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o antelapsarian_a or_o sublapsarian_a notion_n for_o non_fw-la datur_fw-la prius_fw-la &_o posterius_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la god_n behold_v all_o thing_n uno_fw-la intuitu_fw-la at_o one_o glance_n altogether_o nb._n 1_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v indeed_o primary_o against_o god_n the_o father_n as_o it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o his_o command_n yet_o be_v it_o principal_o against_o god_n the_o son_n as_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a affectation_n of_o become_v like_o god_n in_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n which_o be_v only_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o christ_n in_o his_o hypostatical_a union_n call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v sow_o the_o seed_n of_o that_o only_o unpardonable_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n therefore_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v concern_v 2._o meditate_v how_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v betwixt_o two_o person_n that_o can_v lie_v and_o that_o before_o the_o world_n begin_v tit._n 1.2_o as_o christ_n be_v god_n he_o can_v lie_v no_o more_o than_o his_o father_n to_o pray_v now_o for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n do_v as_o much_o gratify_v the_o father_n bowel_n as_o joab_n request_v for_o absalon_n 2_o sam._n 13._o last_o and_o 14.1_o god_n will_v make_v good_a his_o covenant_n to_o his_o son_n christ_n be_v haeres_fw-la natus_fw-la and_o be_v haeres_fw-la constitutus_fw-la a_o bear_a heir_n and_o a_o make_a heir_n god_n will_v not_o let_v he_o want_v his_o lordship_n of_o all_o act_v 10_o 36._o 3._o meditate_v god_n love_v his_o saint_n from_o eternity_n yea_o while_o child_n of_o wrath_n eph._n 2.3_o amore_fw-la benevolentiae_fw-la though_o not_o complacentiae_fw-la until_o call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n rom._n 8.28_o paul_n put_v purpose_n and_o grace_n together_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o god_n eternal_a purpose_n be_v make_v to_o appear_v in_o call_v to_o grace_n tit._n 1.2_o and_o 3.4_o decretum_fw-la patriae_fw-la ceu_fw-la intentionis_fw-la &_o finis_fw-la bring_v forth_o decretum_fw-la viae_fw-la medii_fw-la &_o executionis_fw-la make_v we_o first_o holy_a then_o happy_a rom._n 5.8_o 9_o 10._o 4._o meditate_v look_v on_o yourselves_o in_o christ_n as_o the_o father_n do_v who_o elect_v we_o with_o he_o as_o well_o as_o in_o he_o god_n
that_o contract_v with_o death_n not_o to_o seize_v upon_o he_o without_o give_v due_a warning_n content_a say_v death_n whereupon_o he_o indulge_v himself_o in_o all_o way_n of_o voluptuousness_n in_o the_o midst_n whereof_o death_n come_v to_o claim_v his_o due_n the_o man_n reply_v no_o death_n thou_o have_v not_o give_v i_o due_a warning_n therefore_o i_o must_v not_o yet_o be_v thy_o due_a prize_n but_o death_n rejoin_v o_o man_n inasmuch_o as_o thou_o have_v be_v sometime_o afflict_v with_o headache_n toothache_n etc._n etc._n thou_o have_v be_v due_o warn_v by_o i_o though_o thou_o do_v not_o take_v the_o warning_n therefore_o now_o be_v the_o time_n i_o must_v take_v thou_o away_o and_z according_o death_n do_v so_o oh_o that_o secure_a sinner_n will_v meditate_v upon_o god_n disannul_v all_o their_o covenant_n with_o death_n and_o agreement_n with_o hell_n and_o not_o say_v in_o their_o thrasonical_a hyperbole_n nos_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la malo_fw-la sumus_fw-la securissimi_fw-la we_o be_v shot-free_a and_o shall_v escape_v scotfree_a though_o the_o prophet_n and_o preacher_n prate_v and_o tell_v we_o a_o talk_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o politic_a bugbear_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o awe_o we_o shall_v yet_o dance_v upon_o their_o grave_n the_o lion_n be_v not_o so_o fierce_a as_o he_o be_v paint_v nor_o the_o devil_n so_o black_a as_o he_o be_v represent_v good_a follow_v shall_v have_v good_a quarter_n with_o the_o devil_n say_v our_o modern_a atheist_n they_o reckon_v thus_o but_o they_o reckon_v without_o their_o host_n who_o disannul_v all_o jer._n 6.19_o 3._o the_o latin_a name_n for_o covenant_n be_v 1._o foedus_fw-la quasi_fw-la fiat_fw-la fides_n be_v faithful_a in_o it_o or_o it_o be_v so_o call_v à _fw-la foedo_fw-la animali_fw-la in_o foedere_fw-la diviso_fw-la from_o some_o filthy_a beast_n divide_v in_o two_o part_n and_o the_o party_n concern_v in_o the_o covenant_n pass_v between_o the_o part_n as_o before_z etc._n etc._n the_o use_n of_o this_o ceremony_n be_v customary_a not_o only_o among_o the_o hebrew_n gen._n 15.9_o 10._o &_o jer._n 34.18_o but_o also_o among_o the_o heathen_n as_o above_o roman_n history_n tell_v we_o how_o it_o be_v their_o custom_n at_o make_v of_o covenant_n to_o cut_v that_o filthy_a creature_n a_o sow_n in_o twain_o as_o the_o hebrew_n cut_v the_o calf_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o the_o sow_n be_v divide_v the_o faeciale_n or_o herald_n give_v one_o half_a to_o one_o party_n and_o the_o other_o half_a to_o the_o other_o say_v so_o god_n divide_v you_o in_o sunder_o if_o you_o break_v this_o covenant_n and_o let_v god_n do_v this_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o he_o be_v more_o able_a this_o agree_v with_o that_o of_o virgil_n aforecited_a et_fw-la creasâ_fw-la jungebant_fw-la foedera_fw-la porcâ_fw-la the_o second_o latin_a name_n be_v pactum_fw-la à _fw-la pacando_fw-la from_o pacify_v quasi_fw-la pace_fw-la factum_fw-la make_v in_o peace_n for_o there_o be_v no_o make_v of_o covenant_n betwixt_o contrary_a party_n until_o their_o mind_n be_v pacify_v each_o to_o other_o thus_o when_o the_o offend_a god_n be_v willing_a to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o offend_a man_n it_o argue_v his_o anger_n be_v pacify_v towards_o we_o which_o mercy_n shall_v oblige_v we_o to_o duty_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v unfaithful_a like_o our_o father_n but_o steadfast_a in_o his_o covenant_n psal_n 78.8_o 37_o 57_o which_o the_o other_o name_n seem_v to_o import_v foedus_fw-la quasi_fw-la fiat_fw-la fides_n faith_n and_o faithfulness_n be_v require_v whoever_o break_v god_n covenant_n soon_o or_o late_a break_v their_o own_o peace_n if_o not_o their_o own_o soul_n as_o zedekiah_n do_v ezek._n 17.14_o 16_o 18_o 20_o god_n say_v there_o as_o i_o live_v so_o sure_o will_v i_o punish_v perjury_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v deep_o engage_v and_o high_o concern_v therein_o a_o sin_n hateful_a to_o god_n and_o hurtful_a to_o man_n paul_n put_v it_o among_o the_o black_a beadroll_n of_o villainy_n 2._o tim._n 3.3_o 4._o the_o english_a name_n covenant_n quasi_fw-la convenient_a à _fw-la convenire_fw-la or_o two_o party_n come_v together_o into_o one_o and_o concord_v in_o one_o matter_n as_o pactum_fw-la est_fw-la quasi_fw-la pace_fw-la factum_fw-la a_o agreement_n peaceable_o make_v betwixt_o two_o differ_a party_n the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v after_o the_o name_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o covenant_n which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o angel_n and_o mediator_n thereof_o call_v a_o testament_n matth._n 26.28_o those_o two_o name_n strict_o take_v have_v various_a difference_n as_o 1._o a_o covenant_n be_v the_o agreement_n betwixt_o two_o at_o the_o least_o but_o a_o testament_n be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o one_o only_a 2._o the_o two_o party_n betwixt_o who_o a_o covenant_n be_v pass_v must_v be_v both_o live_n at_o that_o time_n but_o a_o testament_n take_v its_o date_n at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n be_v invalid_a and_o of_o no_o force_n until_o the_o maker_n of_o it_o die_v 3._o a_o covenant_n be_v ratify_v by_o the_o mutual_a consent_n of_o both_o party_n to_o the_o condition_n thereof_o but_o a_o testament_n absolute_o depend_v upon_o the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o testator_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o call_v a_o man_n will_n wherein_o he_o be_v please_v to_o bequeath_v such_o and_o such_o legacy_n to_o those_o he_o bear_v a_o good_a will_n unto_o whether_o relation_n or_o stranger_n mere_o of_o his_o own_o grace_n and_o benevolence_n notwithstanding_o this_o difference_n in_o a_o threefold_a respect_n yet_o be_v they_o promiscuous_o take_v in_o scripture_n as_o gal._n 3.15_o heb._n 9.15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n all_o which_o do_v demonstrate_v to_o we_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o covenant_n it_o be_v not_o only_o so_o but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o testament_n wherein_o 1._o the_o testator_n be_v christ_n 2._o the_o heir_n or_o legacees_n be_v the_o saint_n 3._o the_o legacy_n which_o be_v give_v thereby_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o grace_n thereof_o 4._o the_o executor_n be_v the._n holy_a ghost_n that_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o lead_v into_o a_o true_a possession_n of_o all_o therein_o promise_v 5._o the_o witness_n be_v the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n etc._n etc._n 6._o the_o will_n be_v the_o bible_n 7._o the_o seal_n the_o sacrament_n 8._o god_n the_o supervisor_n 9_o the_o court_n wherein_o it_o be_v prove_v 1._o upper_a be_v the_o court_n of_o heaven_n and_o 2._o the_o low_a be_v the_o court_n of_o our_o conscience_n 10._o the_o term_n it_o last_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o nay_o and_o which_o be_v more_o for_o our_o comfort_n the_o testator_n himself_o though_o he_o do_v â—â—e_v yet_o live_v again_o to_o become_v his_o own_o administrator_n heb._n 9.15_o the_o devil_n himself_n can_v disappoint_v it_o have_v declare_v how_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n strict_o take_v differ_v from_o a_o testament_n i_o come_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o show_v how_o it_o differ_v from_o a_o promise_n though_o it_o be_v call_v both_o a_o testament_n and_o a_o promise_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n eph._n 2.12_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o be_v make_v most_o evident_a in_o the_o exceed_a great_a and_o gracious_a promise_n of_o it_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o and_o therefore_o be_v this_o new_a covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n prefer_v before_o the_o old_a covenant_n of_o the_o law_n as_o be_v establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n heb._n 8_o 6._o yet_o be_v the_o covenant_n more_o than_o a_o promise_n because_o it_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d und_fw-ge of_o all_o god_n gracious_a promise_n to_o man_n in_o christ_n as_o a_o constellation_n differ_v from_o a_o star_n â—â—â—oth_v the_o covenant_n differ_v from_o a_o promise_n it_o be_v not_o any_o single_a star_n that_o shine_v alone_o which_o constitute_v or_o be_v call_v a_o constellation_n the_o art_n of_o astrology_n say_v there_o be_v a_o 1000_o star_n of_o note_n aâ—â—_n wâ—â—â—h_v that_o they_o may_v be_v better_o know_v be_v reduce_v to_o only_a forty_o eight_o constellation_n in_o the_o nâ—â—th_v twenty_o one_o in_o the_o south_n fifteen_o and_o in_o the_o zodaick_a or_o middle_a betwixt_o twelve_o which_o in_o all_o amount_v to_o the_o number_n aforesaid_a thus_o it_o may_v be_v say_v here_o that_o there_o be_v more_o than_o a_o 1000_o promise_n scatter_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o heaven_n of_o holy_a scripture_n each_o of_o they_o shine_v forth_o not_o only_o with_o their_o single_a but_o also_o with_o their_o singular_a splendour_n and_o illustrious_a beauty_n but_o still_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o grand_a constellation_n or_o rather_o firmament_n consist_v of_o a_o happy_a conjunction_n of_o all_o those_o distinct_a promise_n whether_o they_o be_v promise_n of_o grace_n or_o to_o grace_n of_o give_v christ_n of_o pardon_v mercy_n of_o purify_n grace_n
to_o everlasting_a psal_n 90.2_o gen._n 17.7_o 13._o jer._n 32.40_o isa_n 55.3_o heb._n 13.20_o hence_o it_o be_v call_v a_o established_a covenant_n gen._n 17.7_o and_o a_o covenant_n of_o salt_n 2_o chron._n 13.5_o because_o it_o stand_v fast_o psal_n 89.28_o and_o fail_v or_o corrupt_v not_o as_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v salt_v last_o long_o hereupon_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v call_v everlasting_a as_o 1._o pardon_v jer._n 31.33_o 2._o joy_n isa_n 35.10_o 3._o life_n joh._n 3.16_o and_o 4._o salvation_n isa_n 45.17_o for_o all_o flow_v from_o a_o everlasting_a fountain_n the_o unchangeable_a god_n mal._n 3.5_o and_o all_o be_v manage_v in_o a_o everlasting_a channel_n by_o a_o unchangeable_a mediator_n heb._n 13.8_o who_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n dan._n 9.24_o and_o how_o shall_v this_o 1_o refresh_v we_o and_o relieve_v we_o against_o the_o cor-dolium's_a and_o discouragement_n both_o of_o desertion_n and_o death_n neither_o of_o which_o can_v put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o everlasting_a covenant_n and_o 2._o ravish_v we_o also_o see_v david_n be_v ravish_v with_o covenant_n mercy_n make_v know_v to_o he_o only_o for_o a_o great_a while_n to_o come_v that_o be_v so_o far_o as_o christ_n time_n 2_o sam._n 7.18_o 19_o how_o much_o more_o we_o for_o covenant_n mercy_n the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n that_o reach_v beyond_o all_o time_n even_o for_o ever_o and_o for_o ever_o this_o everlasting_a covenant_n be_v a_o spring_n of_o everlasting_a comfort_n we_o shall_v never_o grieve_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o it_o as_o of_o temporal_a comfort_n three_o it_o be_v a_o full_a covenant_n as_o well_o as_o free_v and_o firm_a it_o be_v alvearium_fw-la divini_fw-la mellis_fw-la a_o hive_n topful_a of_o heavenly-honey_n even_o all_o god_n be_v and_o have_v for_o herein_o the_o great_a god_n say_v to_o his_o servant_n as_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n do_v once_o say_v to_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n behold_v i_o be_o thou_o and_o all_o that_o i_o have_v ay_o kin._n 20.4_o thus_o god_n say_v to_o we_o in_o his_o covenant_n all_o i_o be_o and_o all_o i_o have_v shall_v be_v you_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n gen._n 17.7_o &_o jer._n 31.33_o and_o all_o be_v you_o 1_o cor._n 3.22_o oh_o what_o a_o large_a charter_n and_o portion_n have_v the_o people_n of_o god_n here_o 1._o all_o god_n be_v it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o portion_n as_o god_n be_v he_o be_v a_o infinite_a god_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n contain_v he_o not_o 1_o king_n 8.27_o yet_o this_o covenant_n contain_v and_o comprehend_v or_o shut_v up_o as_o it_o be_v the_o incomprehensible_a god_n i_o be_o your_o god_n this_o be_v true_o call_v a_o â—â—â—ceeding_a great_a and_o precious_a promise_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o great_a than_o that_o of_o balak_n to_o balaam_n numb_a 22.17_o which_o be_v great_a honour_n and_o great_a than_o that_o of_o ahashuerus_n to_o esther_n esth_n 5.6_o which_o be_v half_a of_o his_o kingdom_n yea_o great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o tempter_n to_o christ_n mat._n 4.10_o which_o be_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n if_o he_o that_o promise_v have_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v it_o yet_o this_o surmount_v all_o even_o ten_o thousand_o world_n and_o ten_o heaven_n into_o the_o bargain_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o creator_n be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o than_o all_o his_o creature_n he_o have_v make_v or_o may_v make_v oh_o what_o can_v god_n say_v more_o than_o i_o will_v be_v you_o as_o god_n have_v no_o great_a to_o swear_v by_o swear_v by_o himself_o heb._n 6.13_o so_o god_n willing_a to_o bestow_v his_o benevolence_n on_o man_n and_o have_v no_o great_a thing_n to_o give_v give_v we_o himself_o consider_v god_n 1._o in_o his_o nature_n quantus_fw-la quantus_fw-la est_fw-la how_o great_a and_o how_o good_a soever_o he_o be_v yet_o give_v he_o his_o whole_a self_n to_o we_o as_o the_o bridegroom_n give_v up_o his_o whole_a self_n to_o his_o bride_n or_o consider_v he_o 2._o personal_o 1._o as_o god_n the_o father_n so_o he_o covenant_n to_o be_v a_o father_n to_o we_o 2_o cor._n 6.17_o exod._n 4.22_o jer._n 31.20_o and_o as_o it_o be_v fond_a of_o we_o psal_n 103.13_o and_o 147._o ver_fw-la 11._o 2._o as_o god_n the_o son_n to_o be_v our_o mediator_n to_o take_v up_o all_o controveisy_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o glory_n john_n 17.24_o ransom_v from_o death_n hos._n 13.14_o and_o reserve_v we_o for_o life_n 3._o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n perform_v and_o perfect_v all_o that_o the_o father_n purpose_v and_o the_o son_n purchase_v heb._n 10.15_o 16._o writing_n the_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o all_o be_v we_o so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o mighty_a bundle_n of_o mercy_n give_v to_o worthless_a man_n by_o the_o most_o worthy_a god_n in_o this_o one_o clause_n i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n it_o be_v not_o call_v a_o mercy_n in_o the_o singular_a but_o mercy_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n isa_n 55.3_o all_o sort_n and_o degree_n of_o mercy_n suitable_a to_o man_n manifold_a misery_n temporal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a no_o great_a gift_n can_v be_v give_v from_o the_o creator_n to_o the_o creature_n whether_o man_n or_o angel_n the_o excellency_n of_o this_o portion_n or_o gift_n be_v manifold_a as_o one_a proportion_v to_o all_o man_n want_n whereof_o he_o be_v make_v up_o by_o the_o fall_n god_n be_v all_o good_a to_o man_n who_o be_v all_o evil_n to_o god_n god_n be_v bonum_fw-la congruum_fw-la the_o plaster_n or_o salve_n be_v broad_a enough_o for_o the_o sore_a he_o be_v elshaddai_n a_o all-sufficient_a and_o a_o sole-sufficient_a god_n gen._n 17.1_o the_o hebrew_n come_v of_o shad_z mamma_n a_o full_a breast_n for_o a_o hungry_a babe_n there_o be_v in_o god_n both_o sufficiency_n and_o suitableness_n to_o man_n misery_n god_n be_v both_o 1._o eminent_o good_a whatever_o excellency_n lie_v scatter_v in_o the_o creature_n they_o be_v all_o concentered_a in_o god_n from_o who_o they_o come_v as_o all_o beam_n in_o the_o sun_n and_o as_o all_o drop_n in_o the_o ocean_n all_o dainty_n according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a say_n be_v find_v in_o this_o one_o dish_n all_o the_o lesser_a pearl_n in_o the_o world_n be_v contain_v virtual_o in_o this_o one_o diamond_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v oft_o single_a want_v other_o excellent_a adjunct_n as_o honour_n have_v not_o always_o parentage_n nor_o learn_v virtue_n &_o vice_n verse_v etc._n etc._n no_o create_a be_v can_v be_v a_o capacious_a continent_n or_o receptacle_n of_o all_o perfection_n but_o god_n be_v all_o excellent_a thing_n as_o sun_n shield_n fountain_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 84.11_o and_o jer._n 2.13_o etc._n etc._n yea_o he_o be_v all_o good_a person_n too_o as_o friend_n father_n master_n husband_n etc._n etc._n jam._n 2.23_o isa_n 41.8_o 2_o chron._n 20.7_o john_n 15.15_o isa_n 9.6_o col._n 4.1_o isa_n 54.5_o jer._n 31.32_o yet_o god_n be_v more_o than_o all_o those_o relative_n term_n the_o majus_fw-la include_v the_o minus_fw-la and_o 2._o god_n be_v superlative_o as_o well_o as_o eminent_o good_a all_o excellency_n find_v in_o any_o creature_n be_v in_o a_o more_o transcendent_a manner_n both_o find_v and_o found_v in_o the_o creator_n man_n may_v be_v wise_a to_o a_o degree_n in_o the_o concrete_a but_o god_n be_v infinite_o so_o in_o the_o very_a abstract_n he_o be_v wisdom_n itself_o and_o so_o of_o all_o god_n other_o attribute_n 2_o as_o this_o portion_n of_o jacob_n jer._n 10.16_o even_o all_o god_n be_v the_o best_a portion_n in_o the_o world_n have_v in_o it_o a_o proportion_n so_o it_o give_v a_o propriety_n for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v only_o i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n but_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n which_o give_v believer_n propriety_n in_o god_n as_o they_o be_v not_o their_o own_o 1_o cor._n 6.19_o so_o we_o may_v say_v with_o reverence_n neither_o be_v god_n his_o own_o all_o god_n be_v be_v they_o 1_o cor._n 3.21_o 22._o he_o have_v give_v himself_o away_o as_o it_o be_v from_o himself_o to_o they_o yea_o and_o three_o they_o have_v not_o only_o a_o propriety_n in_o this_o proportionable_a portion_n but_o they_o have_v also_o some_o possession_n of_o it_o at_o least_o in_o its_o primitiis_fw-la or_o first-fruit_n the_o pawn_n and_o pledge_v of_o the_o full_a harvest_n of_o glory_n the_o earnest-penny_n of_o the_o whole_a inheritance_n it_o be_v true_a the_o riches_n of_o a_o christian_a lie_n most_o in_o reversion_n he_o have_v yet_o something_o in_o possession_n as_o now_o and_o then_o a_o kiss_n of_o love_n from_o christ_n cant._n 1.1_o 2._o now_o and_o then_o some_o fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n 1_o john_n 1.3_o though_o he_o have_v more_o in_o
a_o priest_n and_o 3._o gold_n as_o to_o a_o king_n the_o covenant_n make_v 1._o christ_n prophetical_a office_n we_o hereupon_o we_o must_v go_v to_o he_o in_o all_o arduous_a affair_n in_o all_o our_o difficult_a case_n as_o the_o israelite_n do_v to_o moses_n exod._n 18.22_o and_o hear_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n matth._n 17.5_o christ_n be_v a_o excellent_a teacher_n even_o of_o ignorant_a disciple_n act._n 4.13_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n how_o dull_a the_o scholar_n be_v if_o christ_n himself_o will_v be_v but_o the_o teacher_n for_o he_o enlighten_v the_o organ_n or_o faculty_n as_o well_o as_o the_o object_n open_v our_o understanding_n in_o we_o as_o well_o as_o his_o scripture_n to_o we_o luk._n 24.27_o 31_o 45._o and_o all_o this_o he_o do_v gradual_o as_o noah_n do_v first_o open_v the_o window_n of_o the_o ark_n gen._n 8.6_o then_o he_o remove_v the_o cover_n thereof_o ver_fw-la 13._o and_o then_o he_o step_v out_o himself_o into_o the_o before_o drown_v but_o now_o dry_v world_n ver_fw-la 18._o thus_o our_o bless_a noah_n christ_n our_o comforter_n come_v and_o first_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n isa_n 42.6_o 7._o act._n 26_o 18._o eph._n 4.18_o col._n 1.9_o then_o he_o remove_v the_o veil_n or_o cover_v that_o be_v upon_o the_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o on_o the_o head_n 2_o cor._n 3.14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o then_o christ_n step_v into_o the_o soul_n before_o drown_v in_o sin_n but_o now_o dry_v up_o by_o grace_n that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n eph._n 3.17_o 2._o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n be_v we_o wherein_o christ_n be_v the_o altar_n the_o offer_v and_o the_o offerer_n he_o offer_v himself_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o manhood_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o his_o godhead_n which_o do_v not_o only_o sanctify_v but_o also_o dignify_v the_o oblation_n put_v a_o infinite_a worth_n into_o it_o christ_n be_v the_o highpriest_n of_o our_o profession_n heb._n 3.1_o who_o can_v have_v compassion_n on_o the_o ignorant_a etc._n etc._n heb._n 5.1_o 2._o all_o our_o sacrifice_n or_o service_n we_o must_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n who_o must_v bring_v they_o as_o well_o as_o burn_v they_o to_o the_o father_n for_o we_o leu._n 1.15_o this_o office_n be_v the_o grand_a magazine_n of_o all_o our_o grace_n and_o comfort_n we_o have_v on_o this_o side_n heaven_n as_o a_o relief_n against_o all_o temptation_n heb._n 2.17_o and_o 4.15_o when_o any_o sinner_n bring_v his_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o priest_n as_o the_o person_n be_v not_o to_o offer_v it_o himself_o so_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o to_o refuse_v it_o this_o shall_v raise_v up_o our_o faith_n to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a he_o will_v not_o nay_o he_o can_v refuse_v our_o offering_n he_o bless_v the_o weak_a as_o well_o as_o the_o strong_a where_o he_o find_v sincerity_n look_v more_o at_o truth_n than_o at_o measure_n it_o be_v the_o high-priest_n office_n to_o bless_v the_o people_n numb_a 6.23_o 24._o and_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a sign_n that_o our_o highpriest_n have_v bless_v we_o when_o other_o soul_n be_v bless_v by_o we_o the_o covenant_n give_v we_o interest_n into_o the_o merit_n of_o this_o incomparable_a sacrifice_n which_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o sin_n great_a as_o well_o as_o least_o as_o the_o red-sea_n drown_v the_o stout_a champion_n in_o pharaoh_n army_n as_o well_o as_o the_o faint_v and_o weak_a soldier_n exod._n 14.13_o 30._o his_o choice_a captain_n as_o well_o as_o his_o common_a soldier_n exod._n 15.4_o so_o sin_n of_o all_o size_n and_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o sinner_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o red-sea_n of_o christ_n blood_n he_o shed_v as_o much_o blood_n for_o peasant_n as_o he_o do_v for_o prince_n peccata_fw-la non_fw-la redeunt_fw-la if_o once_o upon_o our_o repentance_n our_o sin_n become_v drown_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v see_v they_o again_o no_o more_o as_o israel_n the_o egyptian_n unless_o dead_a on_o the_o shore_n christ_n be_v our_o goel_n or_o near_a kinsman_n who_o have_v redeem_a our_o inheritance_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v mortgage_v by_o sin_n for_o we_o he_o be_v our_o surety_n pay_v our_o debt_n to_o divine_a justice_n 3._o his_o regal_a office_n be_v we_o also_o here_o be_v the_o ground_n both_o of_o our_o assurance_n and_o of_o our_o perseverance_n that_o christ_n be_v our_o king_n that_o conquer_v all_o our_o curse_a canaanites_n our_o corruption_n in_o we_o mic._n 7.18_o and_o tread_v the_o tempter_n with_o his_o temptation_n under_o our_o foot_n for_o we_o rom._n 16.20_o heb._n 2.8_o 1_o cor._n 15.25_o he_o put_v down_o all_o power_n opposite_a not_o only_o from_o without_o we_o but_o also_o from_o within_o we_o this_o be_v our_o joshua_n or_o jesus_n who_o call_v upon_o we_o and_o capacitates_fw-la we_o to_o put_v our_o foot_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o our_o enemy_n josh_n 10.24_o provide_v always_o he_o come_v as_o king_n into_o our_o heart_n in_o his_o regal_a capacity_n as_o the_o psalmist_n intimate_v psal_n 24.7_o 8_o 9.10_o the_o everlasting_a door_n of_o our_o soul_n must_v open_v to_o he_o as_o a_o king_n of_o glory_n he_o will_v come_v in_o as_o a_o king_n or_o he_o will_v not_o come_v in_o at_o all_o though_o christ_n be_v a_o king_n yet_o have_v he_o no_o natural_a bear_v subject_n we_o be_v all_o bear_v with_o war_n in_o our_o heart_n against_o christ_n kingly_a office_n other_o lord_n bear_v dominion_n over_o we_o isa_n 26.13_o we_o be_v not_o bear_v but_o make_v his_o subject_n christ_n first_o make_v a_o holy_a war_n upon_o our_o rebellious_a heart_n and_o must_v make_v we_o subject_n or_o he_o can_v never_o find_v we_o such_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n psal_n 110.3_o not_o external_n but_o evangelical_n to_o make_v we_o come_v in_o to_o he_o as_o true_a volunteer_n when_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o with_o a_o strong_a hand_n upon_o our_o sturdy_a heart_n isa_n 8.11_o the_o elect_a taste_n not_o of_o death_n until_o they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n matth._n 16_o 28._o those_o carnal_a capernaite_n will_v have_v christ_n their_o king_n because_o he_o have_v be_v their_o cook_n joh._n 6.15_o it_o be_v for_o loaf_n not_o love_n ver_fw-la 26._o but_o we_o must_v love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o our_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n or_o we_o be_v anathema_n maran_n atha_n 1_o cor._n 16.22_o that_o be_v curse_v till_o and_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n they_o that_o will_v not_o kiss_v his_o golden_a sceptre_n his_o iron_n rod_n will_v make_v they_o his_o footstool_n for_o reject_v his_o throne_n luke_n 19.27_o happy_a be_v such_o as_o yield_v subjection_n to_o he_o hold_v dependence_n on_o he_o and_o have_v their_o acquiescence_n in_o he_o matth._n 11.29.30_o three_o all_o the_o motion_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v make_v we_o to_o wit_n 1._o the_o quicken_a 2._o the_o actuate_a 3._o the_o regulate_v 4._o the_o corroborate_n 5._o the_o comfort_a influence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o make_v we_o by_o the_o covenant_n yea_o and_z 6._o as_o he_o be_v convince_v 7._o supplicate_v 8._o sanctify_v 9_o seal_v 10._o discern_v 11._o witness_v 12._o adopt_v spirit_n all_o this_o and_o all_o more_o that_o can_v be_v say_v concern_v diversity_n of_o gift_n or_o grace_n all_o be_v we_o by_o the_o covenant_n yea_o all_o those_o excellent_a endowment_n for_o secular_a as_o well_o as_o for_o spiritual_a employment_n exod._n 31.3_o 1_o sam._n 11.6_o etc._n etc._n isa_n 28.26_o all_o art_n and_o science_n do_v flow_v from_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o be_v he_o call_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n rev._n 1.4_o &_o 3.1_o &_o 4.5_o yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v say_v the_o world_n can_v receive_v joh._n 14_o 17._o though_o it_o may_v the_o spirit_n of_o gift_n do_v we_o want_v water_n wind_n or_o fire_n the_o spirit_n be_v all_o these_o we_o can_v have_v clean_a heart_n unless_o wash_v with_o this_o water_n psal_n 51.10_o &_o joh._n 3.3_o 5._o we_o can_v have_v warm_a heart_n unless_o warm_v with_o this_o fire_n luk._n 24.32_o there_o be_v no_o sail_v to_o the_o port_n of_o heaven_n without_o this_o wind_n joh._n 3.8_o the_o fresh_a gale_n of_o this_o breathe_a spirit_n must_v first_o fill_v the_o sail_n of_o our_o affection_n turn_v they_o into_o grace_n and_o then_o we_o go_v off_o a_o ground_n roundly_o and_o pass_v on_o the_o road_n comfortable_o this_o be_v a_o mighty_a privilege_n to_o have_v the_o presence_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o as_o god_n the_o son_n make_v a_o agreement_n or_o covenant_n with_o god_n the_o father_n before_o all_o time_n so_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v transact_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o time_n and_o that_o within_o we_o as_o the_o other_o be_v do_v without_o we_o it_o be_v sad_a to_o want_v the_o touch_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o
1.4_o that_o love_n christ_n with_o a_o pure_a chaste_a virgin_n love_n have_v sin_n a_o negative_a voice_n to_o good_a and_o a_o arbitrary_a power_n for_o evil_n to_o do_v what_o it_o will_v it_o be_v not_o only_a thy_o king_n but_o thy_o tyrant_n 1_o sam._n 8.11_o &_o 2.14_o the_o priest_n bare_a rule_n by_o their_o mean_n jer._n 5.31_o they_o come_v and_o take_v with_o their_o fleshhook_n what_o they_o will_v if_o sin_n do_v so_o thou_o be_v its_o slave_n if_o thou_o bow_v the_o knee_n and_o cry_v abrech_n to_o any_o lust_n as_o they_o do_v to_o joseph_n gen._n 41.43_o it_o be_v thy_o lord_n thy_o idol_n but_o if_o a_o new_a kingdom_n be_v set_v up_o in_o thou_o that_o take_v away_o the_o command_v as_o well_o as_o condemn_v power_n of_o sin_n and_o thou_o hate_v it_o quà _fw-la peccatum_fw-la as_o well_o as_o quà _fw-la morbum_fw-la warring_n against_o it_o as_o it_o be_v god_n enemy_n as_o well_o as_o thou_o never_o make_v it_o thy_o choice_n thy_o chase_n or_o thy_o satisfaction_n thou_o be_v not_o a_o servant_n to_o it_o nor_o sell_v under_o it_o joh._n 8.34_o rom._n 7.14_o but_o under_o grace_n rom._n 6.14_o the_o 3._o character_n can_v you_o declare_v how_o your_o tenure_n and_o copy_n come_v to_o be_v change_v can_v you_o say_v in_o the_o witnessing_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 9.1_o have_v god_n spirit_n witness_v with_o your_o spirit_n rom._n 8.16_o that_o ego_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la ego_fw-la i_o be_o now_o through_o grace_n among_o the_o circumcise_a rom._n 2.29_o whereas_o before_o i_o be_v among_o the_o uncircumcised_a jer._n 9.25_o can_v you_o or_o any_o for_o you_o act._n 9.27_o declare_v that_o you_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n 1_o tim._n 1.13_o but_o i_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n v._o 16._o and_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n isa_n 6.5_o what_o evidence_n have_v you_o of_o your_o change_n can_v you_o tell_v the_o time_n when_o and_o the_o manner_n how_o 1_o pet._n 1.11_o act._n 9.27_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n flee_v to_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n as_o affright_v when_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n make_v inquisition_n for_o they_o and_o pursue_v with_o a_o heart_n wax_v hot_a after_o they_o deut._n 19.6_o they_o flee_v to_o the_o hope_v set_v before_o they_o heb._n 6.18_o cry_v with_o paul_n oh_o that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o phil._n 3.9_o have_v sense_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o fear_v of_o wrath_n at_o his_o heel_n can_v you_o say_v whereas_o before_o i_o be_v blind_a now_o i_o see_v joh._n 9.25_o i_o be_v poor_a now_o rich_a i_o be_v naked_a now_o clothe_v rev._n 3.17_o i_o be_v defile_v now_o wash_v 1_o cor._n 6.10_o 11_o compare_v time_n with_o time_n for_o find_v a_o heart-changing_a and_o a_o life-changing_a work_n such_o as_o say_v with_o that_o justiciary_a they_o have_v be_v right_a from_o their_o youth_n mat._n 19.20_o a_o good_a belief_n and_o a_o good_a heart_n and_o affection_n from_o their_o birth_n may_v be_v much_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o in_o doubt_n of_o this_o translation_n out_o of_o the_o old_a covenant_n into_o the_o new_a we_o say_v you_o know_v when_o man_n have_v good_n whereof_o they_o can_v give_v no_o account_n how_o they_o come_v by_o they_o their_o honesty_n be_v always_o suspect_v it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o true_a riches_n the_o 4._o character_n look_v what_o be_v the_o present_a frame_n of_o your_o heart_n be_v it_o legal_a do_v all_o duty_n with_o a_o legal_a spirit_n or_o with_o a_o evangelical_n not_o only_o convince_v in_o our_o mind_n but_o also_o in_o our_o affection_n that_o we_o must_v not_o only_o do_v well_o but_o love_v to_o do_v so_o not_o formidine_fw-la poenae_fw-la but_o virtutis_fw-la amore_fw-la not_o seek_v or_o set_v up_o a_o righteousness_n of_o our_o own_o which_o be_v natural_a popery_n as_o well_o as_o judaisme_n rom._n 10.3_o not_o plead_v our_o own_o work_n isa_n 58.2_o 3._o and_o mat._n 7.21_o 23._o and_o luke_n 18.11_o 12._o the_o true_a heir_n of_o grace_n 1_o pet._n 3.7_o dare_v not_o own_o their_o own_o grace_n nor_o duty_n mat._n 25.37_o and_o moses_n must_v not_o know_v that_o his_o own_o face_n shine_v exod._n 34.39_o whereas_o the_o legalist_n not_o only_a life_n in_o duty_n but_o also_o of_o duty_n not_o of_o christ_n in_o duty_n he_o do_v duty_n as_o a_o task_n perform_v it_o perfunctory_o without_o a_o principle_n of_o life_n go_v on_o indeed_o but_o it_o be_v in_o a_o round_a as_o the_o horse_n in_o a_o mill_n without_o any_o progress_n or_o growth_n yet_o never_o come_v to_o the_o journey_n end_n see_v more_o in_o my_o heart_n treachery_n in_o a_o word_n the_o 5._o character_n if_o translate_v you_o will_v look_v on_o it_o the_o best_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v religious_a psal_n 73.28_o and_o 84.10_o job_n 23.12_o etc._n etc._n and_o 6._o you_o will_v behold_v all_o mercy_n in_o the_o covenant_n all_o forfeit_v till_o then_o and_o be_v snare_n psal_n 69.22_o and_o 106.15_o all_o you_o in_o love_n nb._n ☞_o then_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o we_o must_v be_v god_n we_o must_v be_v altogether_o to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v all-sufficient_a to_o we_o this_o be_v our_o reciprocation_n you_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o psal_n 119.57_o deut._n 32.9_o lam._n 3.24_o exod._n 19.5_o isa_n 19.25_o hos_fw-la 1.9_o and_o 3.3_o 1_o chron._n 29.14_o we_o must_v resign_v our_o all_o to_o he_o exod._n 3.5_o deut._n 25.9_o ruth_n 4.7_o 8._o 1._o our_o bona_fw-la animae_fw-la all_o the_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n 2._o our_o bona_fw-la corporis_fw-la all_o the_o ability_n of_o our_o body_n 3._o our_o bona_fw-la fortunae_fw-la or_o rather_o providentiae_fw-la all_o our_o wealth_n honour_n etc._n etc._n reason_n or_o motive_n 1._o all_o be_v from_o he_o so_o shall_v be_v return_v to_o he_o all_o return_n to_o the_o sea_n as_o to_o their_o cistern_n eccles_n 1.7_o and_o centre_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v 2._o all_o be_v buy_v by_o he_o 1_o cor._n 6.20_o christ_n be_v our_o god_n or_o redeemer_n it_o be_v honest_a to_o give_v god_n his_o own_o and_o what_o he_o pay_v for_o 3._o it_o be_v our_o advantage_n and_o salvation_n we_o will_v undo_v ourselves_o not_o know_v how_o to_o dispose_v but_o as_o he_o direct_v we_o yield_v not_o to_o a_o enemy_n for_o slavery_n but_o to_o a_o friend_n for_o safety_n 4._o there_o be_v worth_n in_o god_n all_o none_o in_o we_o which_o extend_v not_o to_o he_o psal_n 16.3_o job_n 22.2_o 3._o 5._o a_o whole_a christ_n be_v lay_v out_o on_o we_o he_o be_v totus_fw-la in_o nostros_fw-la expensus_fw-la go_v about_o do_v good_a the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o from_o this_o covenant_n be_v comfortable_a as_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o make_v with_o we_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v break_v by_o we_o 2._o god_n glory_n in_o keep_v this_o covenant_n be_v more_o concern_v eph._n 1.6_o than_o our_o good_a 3._o divine_a love_n in_o it_o be_v to_o person_n in_o the_o decree_n not_o to_o proposition_n if_o believe_v in_o time_n etc._n etc._n 4._o though_o those_o in_o covenant_n die_v natural_o yet_o not_o legal_o for_o so_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o 5._o saint_n name_n be_v transcribe_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o election_n into_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n 6._o it_o proper_o curse_v none_o it_o be_v not_o physic_n froward_o refuse_v but_o the_o disease_n that_o kill_v so_o unbelief_n john_n 3.36_o 7._o god_n love_v his_o elect_n while_o in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n with_o the_o love_n of_o benevolency_n though_o not_o then_o with_o a_o love_n of_o complacency_n which_o appear_v not_o till_o call_v tit._n 3.4_o 8._o faith_n wrap_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o golden_a fleece_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n 9_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a we_o must_v not_o wrong_v it_o limit_v it_o not_o where_o god_n have_v not_o limit_v it_o though_o sin_n be_v iterate_v 10._o answer_v satan_n thou_o be_v marry_v to_o christ_n so_o must_v not_o be_v for_o the_o tempter_n or_o his_o tentation_n cleave_v as_o a_o girdle_n jer._n 13.11_o 11._o christ_n be_v our_o advocate_n 1_o john_n 2.1_o and_o in_o his_o pray_n for_o we_o he_o gratify_v only_o the_o father_n bowel_n as_o joab_n do_v david_n in_o entreat_v for_o banish_a absalon_n 2_o sam._n 13._o last_o and_o 14.1_o 12._o the_o grace_n of_o union_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o unction_n both_o come_v from_o this_o covenant_n and_o union_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o communion_n 13._o the_o father_n draw_v into_o christ_n and_o the_o covenant_n john_n 6.44_o ezek._n 20.37_o he_o command_v his_o love_n to_o go_v out_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o such_o a_o soul_n psal_n 42.8_o and_o keep_v we_o in_o it_o also_o jer._n 31.33_o 39_o 40._o 14._o this_o covenant_n be_v the_o staff_n both_o of_o
christ_n deal_v with_o his_o disciple_n who_o over_o curious_o ask_v he_o will_v it_o thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v again_o the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n he_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o the_o season_n but_o that_o which_o be_v far_o better_a for_o you_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n so_o this_o blessing_n christ_n give_v jacob_n here_o be_v answerable_a to_o that_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n there_o act._n 1.6_o 7_o 8._o to_o wit_n the_o best_a of_o blessing_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o luk._n 11.13_o be_v call_v all_o good_a thing_n mat._n 7.11_o it_o follow_v then_o that_o this_o blessing_n wherewith_o christ_n here_o bless_v jacob_n be_v the_o most_o divine_a blessing_n that_o have_v all_o other_o blessing_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o it_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o throne_n that_o comprehend_v in_o it_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o footstool_n jacob_n have_v get_v already_o a_o great_a store_n of_o footstool_n mercy_n much_o wealth_n wife_n and_o child_n &_o these_o worldly_a blessing_n will_v not_o and_o indeed_o can_v not_o content_v he_o he_o tugg_v hard_a still_o and_o must_v have_v some_o better_a mercy_n than_o these_o even_o the_o throne_n mercy_n to_o wit_n peace_n with_o god_n well_o know_v that_o will_v bring_v peace_n with_o his_o brother_n and_o all_o other_o good_a thing_n as_o job_n 22.21_o acquaint_v thyself_o with_o god_n and_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o and_o thereby_o good_a shall_v come_v unto_o thou_o he_o know_v his_o power_n to_o prevail_v with_o emmanuel_n himself_o will_v more_o enable_v he_o with_o power_n to_o prevail_v with_o esau_n second_o it_o be_v still_o more_o apparent_a if_o gen._n 35.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o be_v likewise_o well_o consider_v where_o god_n give_v a_o explanation_n of_o this_o blessing_n wherewith_o he_o have_v bless_a jacob_n for_o there_o he_o as_o he_o do_v usual_o revive_v and_o reneve_v his_o promise_n with_o a_o fresh_a supply_n of_o comfort_n upon_o his_o soul_n now_o again_o sadden_v both_o by_o his_o fear_n of_o the_o canaanite_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 34.30_o and_o by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o dear_a and_o well_o deserve_a deborah_n gen._n 35.8_o for_o a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o his_o faith_n upon_o the_o promiser_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o six_o appearance_n of_o god_n to_o jacob_n be_v express_v in_o one_o word_n and_o he_o bless_v he_o v._o 9_o how_o this_o be_v do_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v by_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o another_o imposition_n of_o his_o new_a name_n israel_n to_o his_o further_a assurance_n that_o he_o shall_v still_o prevail_v with_o god_n in_o new_a temptation_n as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o late_a wrest_v and_o with_o man_n too_o as_o he_o have_v already_o prevail_v with_o both_o laban_n and_o esau_n 2._o by_o a_o new_a enlargement_n upon_o the_o short_a benediction_n only_o name_v before_o gen._n 32.29_o but_o here_o ample_o specify_v gen._n 35.10_o 11_o 12._o that_o jacob_n may_v be_v blessed_v both_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n yea_o bless_a with_o covenant-mercy_n which_o be_v the_o best_a of_o blessing_n for_o god_n make_v it_o plain_a here_o that_o the_o blessing_n wherewith_o he_o bless_v jacob_n gen._n 32.29_o be_v very_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n yea_o of_o the_o same_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o his_o grandfather_n abraham_n they_o both_o have_v the_o self_n same_o ground_n of_o believe_v god_n keep_v covenant_n with_o they_o to_o wit_n i_o be_o god_n almighty_a el-shaddai_a or_o all-sufficient_a greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d self-sufficient_a not_o need_v any_o creature_n to_o help_v i_o but_o be_o able_a of_o myself_o alone_o both_o to_o redeem_v you_o both_o and_o to_o ruin_n all_o your_o enemy_n compare_v gen._n 17.1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n with_o 35.11_o where_o the_o grand_a charter_n or_o covenant_n of_o both_o a_o numerous_a and_o a_o royal_a offspring_n of_o the_o possession_n of_o canaan_n but_o especial_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n give_v to_o jacob_n do_v exact_o agree_v with_o that_o before_o give_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 17.6_o 8._o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o very_a sweet_a allay_n to_o jacob_n fear_n from_o esau_n accost_v he_o in_o a_o hostile_a manner_n if_o he_o understand_v god_n blessing_n thus_o gen._n 32.29_o at_o god_n explain_v it_o to_o he_o after_o gen._n 35.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o he_o may_v then_o argue_v his_o soul_n out_o of_o unbelief_n say_v god_n can_v be_v a_o liar_n to_o i_o in_o let_v esau_n cut_v i_o off_o how_o then_o shall_v i_o come_v to_o canaan_n etc._n etc._n when_o jacob_n be_v thus_o blessed_v after_o prayer_n and_o prevail_a he_o then_o master_v his_o own_o fear_n make_v use_v of_o two_o most_o probable_a prudential_a mean_n 1._o marshal_n his_o company_n in_o the_o best_a manner_n for_o save_v of_o the_o last_o at_o the_o least_o 2._o march_v before_o they_o himself_o and_o do_v low_a obeisance_n to_o his_o lord_n esau_n who_o meeting_n he_o find_v the_o full_a issue_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o which_o those_o his_o prudential_o be_v only_a subservient_fw-fr that_o god_n have_v chain_v up_o yea_o change_v his_o brother_n heart_n from_o his_o former_a hatred_n into_o present_a love_n and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o kiss_v who_o he_o think_v come_v to_o kill_v yea_o and_o shed_v tear_n to_o he_o who_o blood_n to_o shed_v he_o expect_v his_o brother_n approach_v then_o can_v he_o not_o but_o see_v god_n and_o his_o goodness_n in_o this_o unexpected_a kindness_n when_o he_o see_v the_o face_n of_o esau_n which_o so_o much_o he_o fear_v to_o see_v as_o though_o he_o have_v see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n thus_o have_v he_o esau_n reconcile_v his_o way_n please_v the_o lord_n prov._n 16.7_o for_o this_o he_o erect_v a_o altar_n of_o praise_n call_v it_o el_fw-es elohe-israel_n join_v his_o name_n with_o his_o own_o therein_o as_o a_o memorial_n of_o his_o power_n of_o prevail_a both_o with_o god_n and_o men._n gen._n 33.1_o 4_o 10_o 20._o jacob_n after_o this_o covenant-blessing_n meet_v with_o many_o cross_n and_o calamity_n notwithstanding_o and_o such_o as_o be_v cross_n from_o within_o even_o in_o his_o own_o family_n beside_o all_o the_o other_o foremention_v be_v cross_n from_o without_o which_o be_v principal_o five_o first_o the_o ravishment_n of_o his_o only_a daughter_n beautiful_a dinah_n second_o the_o massacre_n make_v upon_o the_o shechemite_n by_o his_o two_o son_n simeon_n and_o levi_n in_o revenge_n of_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o their_o sister_n gen._n 34._o throughout_o three_o the_o death_n of_o his_o dear_a and_o best_a belove_a rachel_n whereof_o the_o death_n of_o deborah_n his_o kind_a nurse_n be_v the_o forerunner_n four_o the_o incest_n of_o his_o elder_a son_n reuben_n five_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n isaac_n the_o last_o three_o gen._n 35._o give_v a_o account_n of_o these_o five_o sad_a providence_n attend_v jacob_n in_o his_o return_n from_o syria_n or_o padan-aram_n to_o canaan_n though_o he_o have_v god_n command_n for_o his_o return_v and_o his_o covenant_n of_o weal_n and_o welldoing_a in_o it_o there_o be_v yet_o other_o two_o dark_a and_o dismal_a dispensation_n to_o make_v the_o five_o aforesaid_a seven_o that_o number_n of_o perfection_n in_o imperfection_n misery_n which_o well_o nigh_o destroy_v jacob_n after_o he_o be_v get_v into_o canaan_n that_o land_n of_o promise_n from_o which_o he_o have_v be_v absent_a about_o thirty_o year_n the_o first_o of_o these_o last_o two_o be_v the_o suppose_a destruction_n of_o his_o dear_a jewel_n joseph_n gen._n 37._o the_o second_o be_v the_o real_a and_o long_a famine_n which_o drive_v he_o and_o he_o out_o of_o canaan_n the_o land_n whereof_o he_o be_v true_a proprietary_n by_o god_n promise_n as_o well_o as_o present_v possessor_n down_o into_o egypt_n where_o he_o die_v and_o where_o before_o his_o death_n he_o bless_v joseph_n two_o son_n ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n and_o all_o his_o own_o son_n the_o patriarch_n and_o where_o also_o he_o swear_v joseph_n to_o carry_v his_o corpse_n out_o of_o egypt_n into_o canaan_n and_o to_o bury_v he_o there_o as_o gen._n 45_o 47_o 48_o 49_o 50._o chapter_n do_v full_o declare_v a_o brief_a touch_n upon_o these_o in_o their_o order_n first_o dinah_n ravishment_n after_o that_o friendly_a meeting_n and_o part_v of_o jacob_n and_o esau_n which_o indeed_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o double_a miracle_n that_o the_o latter_a shall_v be_v so_o change_v and_o the_o former_a so_o cheer_v with_o his_o deliverance_n jacob_n come_v first_o to_o succoth_n gen._n 33.17_o where_o his_o first_o house_n after_o so_o long_a a_o pilgrimage_n be_v a_o tent_n or_o booth_n as_o succoth_n hebr._n signify_v wherein_o he_o sojourn_v till_o his_o cattle_n v._n 13._o have_v
as_o act._n 8.16_o in_o blessing_n and_o curse_v who_o he_o please_v whereas_o in_o the_o case_n of_o israel_n god_n chain_v up_o his_o curse_n and_o make_v they_o as_o insignificant_a against_o his_o people_n as_o those_o of_o goliath_n against_o david_n who_o he_o curse_v by_o his_o god_n 1_o sam._n 17.43_o and_o to_o show_v how_o god_n overshoot_v satan_n in_o his_o own_o bow_n etc._n etc._n the_o remark_n upon_o balaam_n first_o call_n be_v far_o as_o follow_v first_o though_o it_o be_v say_v god_n come_v to_o balaam_n numb_a 22.9_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o he_o numb_v 24.2_o yet_o god_n never_o do_v concredit_fw-la his_o word_n to_o he_o as_o he_o do_v to_o his_o holy_a prophet_n of_o who_o it_o be_v all_o along_o say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o their_o prophecy_n nor_o be_v that_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n that_o come_v upon_o he_o any_o more_o than_o a_o common_a gift_n such_o as_o god_n give_v even_o to_o the_o rebellion_n psal_n 68.18_o and_o such_o as_o he_o give_v to_o caiaphas_n joh._n 11.51_o etc._n etc._n without_o save_v grace_n in_o impiis_fw-la quandoque_fw-la sunt_fw-la dona_fw-la dei_fw-la sine_fw-la deo_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la ministrantia_fw-la gift_n for_o save_v other_o but_o not_o themselves_o as_o a_o blindman_n may_v bear_v a_o torch_n in_o his_o hand_n whereby_o other_o may_v receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o light_n though_o himself_o receive_v none_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o remark_n be_v in_o this_o night-vision_n wherein_o god_n come_v to_o balaam_n be_v two_o part_n 1._o god_n interrogate_v he_o wherefore_o those_o ambassador_n be_v come_v to_o his_o house_n not_o because_o god_n know_v not_o their_o errand_n for_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n joh._n 21.17_o but_o that_o balaam_n himself_o by_o relate_v the_o unjust_a request_n of_o balak_n to_o god_n may_v sin_v reason_n enough_o even_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o desist_v from_o his_o wicked_a design_n ver_fw-la 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o 2._o god_n flat_o prohibit_v he_o to_o hearken_v unto_o balak_n project_n or_o to_o adventure_v upon_o the_o journey_n in_o order_n to_o gratify_v his_o purpose_n of_o curse_v god_n people_n ver_fw-la 12._o the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o double_a deal_n of_o balaam_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o this_o his_o first_o call_v to_o his_o curse_v work_n he_o promise_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o moab_n that_o what_o god_n say_v to_o he_o in_o his_o nocturnal_a vision_n and_o revelation_n he_o will_v make_v it_o know_v to_o they_o ver_fw-la 8._o but_o he_o prove_v very_o partial_a and_o impious_a therein_o as_o the_o sequel_n will_v demonstrate_v while_o balaam_n have_v to_o answer_v the_o interrogation_n of_o god_n he_o know_v that_o therein_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o all-knowing_a one_o therefore_o he_o dare_v not_o to_o corrupt_v any_o part_n of_o the_o ambassador_n oration_n but_o full_o relate_v the_o whole_a of_o the_o message_n send_v unto_o he_o ver_fw-la 9_o yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o relate_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o moab_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n what_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o he_o perform_v not_o his_o promise_n faithful_o as_o appear_v by_o compare_v the_o 12_o and_o the_o 13._o verse_n together_o for_o balak_n message_n to_o balaam_n consist_v of_o two_o branch_n 1._o that_o he_o shall_v go._n and_o 2._o that_o he_o shall_v curse_v therefore_o god_n answer_v unto_o and_o forbid_v both_o add_v also_o a_o cogent_a reason_n because_o israel_n be_v bless_v and_o therefore_o may_v not_o be_v curse_v by_o any_o man_n at_o any_o time_n or_o in_o any_o place_n the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n be_v make_v know_v to_o balaam_n herein_o so_o that_o he_o must_v neither_o go_v nor_o curse_n at_o any_o time_n or_o in_o any_o place_n those_o who_o god_n have_v bless_v ver_fw-la 12._o notwithstanding_o this_o full_a divine_a revelation_n balaam_n base_o balk_v his_o relation_n of_o it_o to_o the_o prince_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o tell_v they_o only_o the_o first_o part_n of_o god_n prohibition_n conceal_v the_o second_o part_n and_o likewise_o the_o weighty_a reason_n which_o god_n give_v wherein_o the_o cogency_n of_o the_o argument_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o answer_n do_v lay_v ver_fw-la 13._o thus_o this_o soothsayer_n do_v foul_o falter_v point-blank_a contrary_a both_o to_o god_n command_n the_o prophet_n that_o have_v a_o dream_n let_v he_o tell_v the_o dream_n and_o he_o that_o have_v my_o word_n let_v he_o speak_v my_o word_n faithful_o jerem._n 23.28_o and_o also_o to_o the_o apostle_n practice_n who_o say_v i_o have_v not_o shun_v to_o declare_v unto_o yond_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n act._n 20.27_o as_o worthy_a mr._n ainsworth_n well_o observe_v ver_fw-la 9_o the_o four_o remark_n be_v dato_n uno_fw-la absurdo_fw-la mille_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la balaam_n falter_v in_o his_o account_n of_o god_n speech_n to_o he_o when_o he_o relate_v it_o to_o the_o ambassador_n in_o tell_v they_o less_o than_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o be_v a_o unhappy_a occasion_n of_o those_o prince_n upon_o their_o return_n relate_v to_o balak_n likewise_o less_o than_o balaam_n have_v say_v to_o they_o for_o they_o only_o tell_v their_o king_n that_o balaam_n refuse_v to_o come_v for_o 1._o as_o if_o god_n have_v not_o hinder_v he_o at_o all_o but_o there_o only_o want_v a_o willingness_n in_o the_o soothsayer_n to_o come_v and_o curse_n israel_n the_o ambassador_n intimate_v not_o one_o word_n to_o balak_n either_o of_o the_o bless_a estate_n of_o israel_n or_o of_o god_n forbid_v balaam_n to_o go_v and_o curse_v they_o as_o be_v mention_v ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o hereupon_o arise_v the_o occasion_n of_o pursue_v that_o follow_v mischievous_a project_n of_o solicit_v balaam_n the_o second_o time_n with_o strong_a temptation_n than_o before_o ver_fw-la 15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n show_v that_o balaam_n answer_n from_o god_n in_o the_o night_n vision_n as_o he_o relate_v it_o to_o the_o prince_n and_o they_o to_o balak_n be_v so_o far_o from_o cause_v the_o king_n to_o leave_v off_o his_o wicked_a purpose_n that_o it_o rather_o prove_v a_o whetstone_n to_o sharpen_v he_o into_o a_o fresh_a attempt_n with_o strong_a assault_n etc._n etc._n the_o five_o remark_n be_v balaam_n be_v of_o a_o proud_a and_o haughty_a as_o well_o as_o of_o a_o covetous_a spirit_n insinuate_v to_o those_o first_o ambassador_n that_o he_o can_v well_o enough_o be_v content_a to_o go_v with_o they_o to_o gratify_v balak_n herein_o but_o jehovah_n meén_n lethitti_n god_n will_v not_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o go_v with_o you_o at_o this_o time_n therefore_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o i_o now_o yet_o if_o your_o master_n will_v send_v great_a and_o more_o honourable_a messenger_n for_o i_o perhaps_o god_n will_v let_v i_o go_v thus_o his_o covetous_a and_o ambitious_a soul_n make_v he_o make_v this_o faint_a and_o favourable_a speech_n as_o a_o man_n not_o only_o loath_a to_o offend_v they_o but_o also_o loath_a to_o let_v go_v his_o hope_n of_o wealth_n and_o honour_n those_o wage_n of_o wickedness_n that_o be_v promise_v after_o which_o his_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judas_n ver_fw-la 11._o run_v greedy_o and_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v be_v pour_v out_o at_o water_n out_o of_o a_o bottle_n not_o care_v how_o he_o come_v by_o it_o so_o he_o may_v but_o obtain_v it_o lucra_fw-la injusta_fw-la pute_fw-la justis_n aequalia_fw-la damnis_fw-la dum_fw-la peritura_fw-la paras_fw-la per_fw-la malè_fw-la parta_fw-la peris_fw-la thy_o just_a damage_n shall_v outweigh_v thy_o unjust_a desire_n etc._n etc._n the_o six_o remark_n be_v it_o be_v the_o devil_n practice_n against_o god_n word_n to_o diminish_v the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o that_o by_o degree_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n till_o he_o either_o invalidate_n the_o truth_n of_o it_o or_o pervert_v it_o to_o a_o wrong_a purpose_n thus_o the_o tempter_n deal_v with_o our_o redeemer_n matth._n 4.6_o tempt_v he_o to_o cast_v himself_o down_o for_z etc._n etc._n where_o he_o leave_v out_o that_o main_a clause_n to_o keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n psal_n 91.11_o that_o by_o mince_v the_o promise_n he_o may_v mar_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n thus_o it_o be_v here_o likewise_o in_o satan_n sorcerer_n balaam_n tell_v the_o prince_n less_o than_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o and_o they_o relate_v to_o balak_n less_o than_o balaam_n have_v tell_v they_o so_o that_o when_o the_o answer_n come_v to_o balak_n it_o be_v not_o now_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o mere_o the_o word_n of_o man_n ver_fw-la 14._o n.b._n this_o occasion_v balak_n to_o make_v a_o second_o call_v and_o a_o more_o forcible_a invitation_n of_o balaam_n assault_v he_o with_o strong_a force_n of_o temptation_n both_o in_o more_o
author_n by_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o king_n begin_v that_o history_n with_o david_n it_o be_v altogether_o improbable_a that_o he_o shall_v overlook_a the_o original_a of_o david_n and_o not_o speak_v of_o ruth_n the_o grandmother_n of_o david_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o obed_n david_n grandfather_n ruth_n 4.18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o the_o chief_a scope_n be_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n our_o spiritual_a david_n of_o who_o literal_a david_n be_v both_o father_n and_o figure_n show_v how_o christ_n descend_v not_o only_o of_o boaz_n a_o jew_n but_o also_o of_o ruth_n a_o gentile_a which_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v to_o become_v a_o saviour_n unto_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o that_o he_o be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o act._n 10.34.35_o thus_o be_v christ_n call_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n in_o order_n to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o great_a enterprise_n many_o eminent_a passage_n of_o providence_n be_v express_o record_v in_o scripture_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n this_o of_o the_o original_a of_o david_n from_o ruth_n the_o moabite_n though_o the_o moabite_n be_v forbid_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o to_o the_o ten_o generation_n deut._n 23.3_o and_o that_o by_o a_o perpetual_a and_o indispensable_a law_n to_o wit_n for_o ever_o the_o analysis_n or_o sum_n and_o substance_n the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n follow_v ruth_n who_o be_v both_o the_o subject_a and_o title_n of_o it_o fall_v under_o a_o threefold_a consideration_n 1._o in_o her_o first_o marriage_n 2._o in_o her_o time_n of_o widowhood_n 3._o in_o her_o second_o marriage_n of_o her_o first_o marriage_n so_o little_o be_v record_v of_o she_o that_o we_o find_v she_o be_v a_o widow_n as_o soon_o almost_o as_o a_o wife_n second_o the_o time_n of_o her_o widowhood_n be_v spend_v partly_o in_o the_o land_n of_o moab_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n in_o both_o which_o place_n 1._o heâ—_n affection_n to_o her_o mother-in-law_n 2._o her_o subjection_n to_o she_o in_o all_o her_o matron_n like_o instruction_n 3._o her_o unfeigned_a devotion_n to_o the_o true_a god_n as_o a_o right_a gentile-proselyte_n evident_o appear_v all_o which_o her_o god_n who_o she_o have_v own_v and_o avouch_v rich_o reward_v 4._o with_o a_o second_o happy_a marriage_n and_o make_v her_o great-grandmother_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n verse_n 1._o now_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v vaiehi_n hebr._n not_o without_o a_o special_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o order_v all_o occurrence_n observation_n 1._o whatever_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o this_o low_a world_n be_v ordain_v by_o god_n decree_n and_o order_v also_o by_o god_n providence_n use_v wise_a one_o must_v be_v observe_v one_o psal_n 107.43_o observe_v providence_n what_o come_v to_o pass_v record_v experience_n you_o then_o will_v have_v a_o divinity_n of_o your_o own_o if_o but_o well_o read_v in_o the_o story_n of_o your_o own_o life_n v._o 1._o in_o the_o day_n when_o the_o judge_n rule_v the_o rabbin_n say_v this_o fall_v out_o in_o ehud_n day_n and_o that_o ruth_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o eglon_n king_n of_o moab_n josephus_n be_v for_o eli_n time_n tremellius_n think_v it_o be_v in_o deborah_n time_n as_o before_o yet_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a to_o be_v in_o gideon_n time_n when_o the_o midianite_n spoil_v the_o country_n so_o bring_v the_o famine_n hereafter_o mention_v this_o variety_n of_o opinion_n make_v it_o very_o uncertain_a and_o no_o sure_a ground_n for_o any_o one_o of_o they_o hence_o observe_v 2._o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v not_o a_o mouth_n to_o speak_v there_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o tongue_n to_o ask_v it_o be_v safe_a to_o be_v silent_a where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v not_o it_o be_v better_a to_o strike_v sail_n and_o cast_v anchor_n when_o the_o spirit_n blow_v not_o lest_o by_o the_o contrary_a blast_n of_o contradictory_n conception_n we_o be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o at_o last_o drive_v upon_o the_o rock_n of_o erroneous_a mistake_v there_o be_v a_o famine_n in_o the_o land_n the_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o eminency_n the_o granary_n of_o the_o world_n canaan_n a_o land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n the_o glory_n of_o all_o land_n ezek._n 20.6_o yet_o a_o famine_n here_o observe_v 3._o the_o most_o fruitful_a land_n in_o the_o world_n may_v be_v make_v barren_a for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o it_o psal_n 107.34_o as_o here_o jud._n 6.4.6_o with_o v._o 1._o their_o do_v evil_a be_v the_o bare_a fruit_n of_o their_o forty_o year_n peace_n the_o aggravation_n of_o this_o famine_n that_o even_o bethlehem_n which_o signify_v a_o house_n of_o bread_n shall_v want_v bread_n a_o certain_a man_n of_o bethlehem-judah_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o another_o in_o zebulon_n josh_n 19.15_o this_o city_n be_v call_v so_o because_o of_o the_o fruitful_a soil_n round_o about_o it_o observe_v 4._o from_o go_v though_o a_o man_n be_v seat_v never_o so_o rich_o and_o content_o in_o never_o so_o pleasant_a and_o plentiful_a a_o city_n yet_o thence_o may_v divine_a providence_n drive_v he_o as_o elimelech_n here_o who_o the_o jew_n say_v be_v a_o mighty_a rich_a man_n and_o his_o wife_n naomai_n say_v they_o go_v out_o full_a v._o 21._o not_o for_o want_v but_o for_o fear_n of_o want_n they_o go_v out_o from_o this_o house_n of_o bread_n to_o seek_v bread_n we_o have_v here_o no_o abide_v city_n hebr._n 13.14_o this_o pollute_a earth_n will_v not_o afford_v a_o rest_a place_n mic._n 2.10_o we_o shall_v look_v for_o a_o better_a city_n hebr._n 11.10_o and_o be_v not_o as_o the_o fool_n luk._n 12.20_o they_o may_v be_v take_v from_o we_o or_o we_o from_o they_o to_o sojourn_v in_o moab_n where_o the_o famine_n be_v not_o observe_v 5._o divine_a love_n or_o hatred_n can_v be_v know_v by_o outward_a thing_n the_o curse_a land_n of_o moab_n have_v plenty_n of_o bread_n when_o a_o famine_n of_o bread_n be_v upon_o the_o bless_a land_n of_o promise_n there_o be_v one_o event_n to_o the_o righteous_a and_o to_o the_o wicked_a eccles_n 9_o 1_o 2_o 3._o all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o it_o please_v god_n to_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n by_o this_o famine_n when_o moab_n have_v be_v at_o ease_n from_o his_o youth_n jer._n 48.11_o god_n be_v kind_a to_o israel_n in_o pour_v he_o from_o vessel_n to_o vessel_n than_o he_o be_v to_o moab_n in_o let_v he_o settle_v upon_o his_o lees_n that_o his_o taste_n may_v remain_v in_o he_o and_o his_o scent_n not_o change_v god_n be_v never_o more_o angry_a than_o when_o he_o say_v let_v he_o alone_o hos_fw-la 4.17_o to_o sojourn_v to_o live_v there_o for_o a_o time_n as_o stranger_n during_o the_o famine_n which_o otherwise_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o lest_o they_o shall_v forget_v israel_n worship_n and_o learn_v moab_n idolatry_n the_o philosopher_n say_v athens_n be_v a_o pleasant_a place_n to_o pass_v through_o but_o unsafe_a to_o dwell_v in_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o moab_n that_o worship_v chemosh_fw-mi sin_n be_v as_o catch_v as_o the_o plague_n and_o solomon_n himself_n catch_v moab_n plague_n of_o idolatry_n 1_o king_n 11.7_o chemosh_fw-mi be_v bacchus_n or_o pluto_n as_o be_v suppose_v he_o and_o his_o wife_n they_o all_o take_v one_o part_n of_o food_n and_o famine_n observe_v 6._o husband_n wife_n and_o child_n shall_v live_v together_o not_o run_v one_o from_o another_o elimelech_n have_v they_o in_o his_o heart_n ad_fw-la convivendum_fw-la &_o commoriendum_fw-la to_o live_v and_o die_v together_o not_o as_o miscreant_n worse_o than_o infidel_n 1_o tim._n 5.8_o yea_o brute_n beast_n that_o run_v from_o their_o relation_n v._o 2._o the_o name_n of_o the_o man_n be_v elimelech_n which_o signify_v my_o god_n be_v king_n a_o admirable_a name_n and_o such_o as_o may_v afford_v strong_a consolation_n in_o a_o day_n of_o calamity_n observe_v 1._o significant_a name_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o our_o child_n not_o such_o as_o be_v mere_a fancy_n or_o insignificant_a the_o people_n of_o god_n throughout_o the_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n give_v such_o name_n to_o their_o child_n and_o such_o as_o be_v stand_v memorial_n for_o they_o of_o some_o remarkable_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o they_o as_o gen._n 30.6_o 8_o 11_o 13_o etc._n etc._n yea_o the_o three_o first_o name_n that_o ever_o be_v give_v to_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v significant_a name_n to_o wit_n adam_n cain_n abel_n which_o signify_v earth_n possession_n vanity_n and_o which_o put_v altogether_o teach_v mankind_n this_o divine_a lesson_n
maris_fw-la ira_fw-la manet_fw-la ovid._n metamorph._n as_o gen._n 8.1_o but_o also_o they_o be_v convert_v from_o their_o idolatry_n to_o worship_n jehovah_n ver_fw-la 16._o when_o they_o see_v the_o wind_n and_o wave_n obey_v he_o as_o matth._n 8.23_o here_o god_n extort_a from_o they_o say_v calvin_n a_o plain_a confession_n they_o have_v a_o natural_a fear_n before_o ver_fw-la 10_o but_o now_o they_o fear_v jehovah_n with_o a_o religious_a fear_n demonstrate_v 1._o by_o their_o offering_n sacrifice_n to_o the_o true_a god_n especial_o themselves_o as_o a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n rom._n 12.1_o say_v mercerus_n and_o they_o resolve_v to_o cover_v god_n altar_n in_o the_o temple_n upon_o their_o safe_a arrival_n say_v the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v and_o 2._o by_o their_o vow_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v their_o god_n as_o jacob_n the_o father_n of_o vow_n have_v do_v before_o they_o gen._n 28.21_o they_o vow_v say_v vatablus_n that_o they_o will_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n when_o land_v and_o there_o sacrifice_n to_o jonah_n jehovah_n and_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n people_n second_o respect_v jonah_n himself_o ver_fw-la 17._o as_o god_n bring_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a to_o the_o mariner_n as_o above_z so_o he_o prepare_v a_o fish_n to_o secure_a jonah_n from_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n some_o say_v this_o fish_n be_v a_o shark_n etc._n etc._n but_o christ_n himself_o call_v it_o a_o whale_n matth._n 12.40_o which_o be_v a_o great_a fish_n indeed_o though_o pagan_a author_n transfer_v this_o story_n of_o jonah_n to_o hercules_n who_o they_o mighty_o magnify_v in_o all_o his_o matter_n say_v grotius_n and_o who_o they_o also_o feign_v to_o have_v leap_v into_o a_o whale_n mouth_n arm_v and_o stick_v fast_o there_o three_o day_n and_o then_o creep_v out_o only_o lose_v the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o fish_n as_o scholiastes_n relate_v to_o lycophron_n who_o affirm_v this_o be_v triton_n dog_n the_o pagan_n steal_v this_o story_n from_o the_o hebrew_n for_o the_o greek_n n_o b._n 1._o this_o great_a fish_n be_v not_o at_o this_o time_n create_v by_o god_n but_o only_o prepare_v by_o his_o providence_n for_o this_o very_a purpose_n to_o be_v present_a for_o save_v jonah_n for_o all_o creature_n in_o sea_n and_o on_o land_n be_v the_o lord_n servant_n psalm_n 119.91_o and_o must_v serve_v their_o creator_n when_o he_o command_v they_o to_o save_v his_o servant_n as_o this_o whale_n do_v jonah_n n.b._n 2._o whether_o this_o whale_n be_v male_a or_o female_a because_o call_v both_o dag_n and_o dagah_n here_o and_o chap._n 2.2_o be_v uncertain_a however_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o fish_n ship_v jonah_n when_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n and_o keep_v he_o unchewed_a or_o unchoak_v for_o three_o day_n and_o on_o the_o three_o day_n vomit_v he_o up_o to_o shore_n as_o the_o grave_n do_v christ_n be_v no_o long_o able_a to_o contain_v he_o matth._n 12.40_o act_n 2.24_o n.b._n 3_o mercerus_n make_v this_o matter_n not_o only_o a_o miraculous_a specimen_fw-la of_o god_n power_n and_o providence_n who_o will_v change_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n rather_o than_o suffer_v his_o servant_n to_o perish_v here_o but_o also_o specify_v many_o miracle_n in_o it_o as_o 1._o that_o the_o concoctive_a faculty_n of_o the_o fishe_n maw_n be_v so_o long_o restrain_v from_o consume_a jonah_n 2._o that_o he_o in_o so_o close_a a_o prison_n can_v breathe_v and_o live_v so_o long_o there_o without_o either_o air_n or_o light_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v not_o choke_v with_o the_o intolerable_a stench_n of_o so_o loathsome_a a_o jakes_n and_o 4._o that_o he_o enjoy_v his_o reason_n there_o as_o well_o as_o life_n and_o make_v such_o a_o excellent_a prayer_n there_o as_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n jonah_n chap._n ii_o this_o chapter_n contain_v jonah_n doxology_n for_o his_o deliverance_n remark_n the_o first_o as_o his_o sin_v be_v specify_v together_o with_o his_o suffer_v in_o chap._n 1._o so_o here_o be_v his_o sorrow_n after_o a_o godly_a soâ—t_n 2_o cor._n 7.9_o 10._o and_o his_o gratulatory_a song_n as_o tremellius_n call_v it_o for_o his_o miraculous_a deliverance_n from_o a_o double_a danger_n of_o death_n for_o the_o whale_n be_v as_o probable_a mean_n of_o his_o destruction_n in_o devour_v he_o as_o be_v the_o sea_n for_o drown_v he_o no_o doubt_n but_o jonah_n pray_v both_o while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o toss_a ship_n and_o when_o they_o be_v cast_v he_o into_o the_o sea_n as_o well_o as_o while_o he_o feel_v himself_o sink_v into_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o fish_n where_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v bury_v alive_a but_o when_o he_o perceive_v that_o his_o god_n be_v present_a with_o he_o to_o preserve_v he_o alive_a in_o the_o whale_n bowel_n he_o principal_o design_v here_o to_o show_v forth_o his_o gratitude_n to_o god_n give_v he_o high_a praise_n for_o the_o return_n of_o his_o humble_a prayer_n ver_fw-la 2_o 6_o 7._o for_o so_o the_o word_n vajith-palel_a sometime_o signify_v praise_v 1_o sam._n 2.1_o as_o well_o as_o pray_v and_o his_o word_n which_o he_o here_o utter_v be_v whole_o eucharistical_a do_v intimate_v say_v piscator_fw-la that_o he_o thus_o cry_v after_o the_o fish_n have_v spew_v he_o out_o ver_fw-la 10._o or_o at_o least_o he_o then_o do_v better_o methodize_v his_o confuse_a conception_n he_o have_v while_o in_o the_o whale_n belly_n remark_n the_o second_o the_o strange_a strife_n and_o conflict_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o jonah_n oration_n here_o 1._o the_o flesh_n in_o he_o prompt_v he_o and_o make_v he_o prone_a to_o despair_n say_n i_o be_o cast_v out_o of_o thy_o sight_n for_o 4._o nigrashti_n hebr._n import_v it_o which_o word_n in_o the_o latin_a language_n signify_v thou_o haste_v set_v a_o black_a brand_n upon_o i_o such_o a_o temptation_n have_v bring_v david_n into_o the_o like_a dispute_n of_o despair_n say_v mercerus_n psalm_n 31.22_o and_o in_o a_o desertion_n deplore_v that_o the_o flood_n of_o god_n displeasure_n cover_v he_o psalm_n 42.7_o as_o jonah_n do_v here_o ver_fw-la 3._o and_o not_o much_o unlike_o cain_n complaint_n gen._n 4.13_o 14._o but_o 2._o the_o spirit_n in_o he_o take_v he_o up_o as_o one_o dead_a and_o revive_v he_o to_o speak_v yet_o will_v i_o look_v again_o towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n for_o 4._o word_n of_o strong_a confidence_n say_v mercerus_n check_v himself_o for_o his_o doubt_v and_o despondency_n as_o david_n do_v chide_v david_n three_o time_n over_o psal_n 42.5_o 11._o and_o 43.5_o here_o hagar_n his_o carnal_a sense_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o door_n and_o sarah_n his_o spiritual_a faith_n be_v set_v up_o alone_o though_o the_o lead_n sink_v down_o the_o net_n yet_o the_o cork_n keep_v it_o above_o the_o water_n though_o his_o soul_n faint_v within_o he_o ver_fw-la 7._o yet_o look_v he_o again_o to_o the_o temple_n either_o that_o at_o jerusalem_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n for_o who_o sake_n jonah_n prayer_n be_v hear_v or_o heaven_n itself_o the_o habitation_n of_o god_n holiness_n so_o high_a his_o prayer_n ascend_v as_o act_n 10.4_o though_o he_o pour_v it_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o hâ—ll_n ver_fw-la 2._o yet_o procure_v it_o a_o answer_n from_o heaven_n remark_n the_o three_o jonah_n great_a gratitude_n to_o god_n his_o deliverer_n for_o his_o so_o gracious_a deliverance_n when_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o fish_n ship_v he_o safe_a to_o shore_n ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10._o 1._o acknowledge_v that_o sinner_n refuse_v their_o own_o felicity_n sin_v against_o their_o own_o soul_n numb_a 16._o v._n 38._o hab._n 2.10_o he_o speak_v his_o own_o woeful_a experience_n but_o god_n will_v bring_v they_o to_o judgement_n eccles_n 11.9_o 2._o he_o promise_v sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o vow_n to_o pay_v they_o to_o the_o god_n of_o his_o salvation_n not_o only_o his_o general_n as_o a_o israelite_n but_o his_o particular_a vow_n make_v in_o his_o distress_n as_o gen._n 28.20_o and_o 1_o sam._n 1.11_o and_o psal_n 132.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o good_a rule_n pliny_n give_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v the_o same_o when_o well_o that_o you_o vow_v to_o be_v when_o sick_a and_o 3._o he_o preach_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n mighty_a power_n in_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o leviathan_n etc._n etc._n which_o no_o man_n can_v do_v job_n 41.14_o and_o so_o god_n can_v open_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o grave_n heb._n 11.35_o therefore_o it_o may_v not_o be_v think_v a_o thing_n incredible_a that_o god_n shall_v raise_v the_o dead_a act_v 26.8_o as_o jonah_n be_v out_o of_o the_o whale_n belly_n vomit_v up_o unto_o dry_a land_n death_n swallow_v up_o christ_n and_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n thereby_o hos_fw-la 13.14_o 1_o cor._n 15.54_o rev._n 20.13_o jonah_n chap._n iii_o this_o chapter_n consist_v
great_a honour_n it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n presence_n to_o be_v one_o of_o god_n neighbour_n as_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n be_v leu._n 10.3_o the_o lord_n be_v neighbour_n to_o all_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psal_n 34.18_o god_n complain_v of_o his_o evil_a neighbour_n that_o do_v dishonour_n he_o jer._n 12.14_o when_o he_o have_v make_v they_o as_o god_n in_o high_a place_n exod._n 22.28_o but_o god_n promise_v that_o they_o which_o honour_v he_o he_o will_v honour_v they_o but_o they_o which_o despise_v he_o shall_v be_v light_o esteem_v 1_o sam._n 2._o v._n 30._o my_o lord_n because_o your_o lordship_n be_v one_o that_o honour_v god_n therefore_o have_v he_o honour_v you_o and_o have_v lift_v up_o your_o head_n as_o another_o joseph_n above_o your_o brethren_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n as_o god_n be_v call_v gen._n 18._o v._n 25._o and_o psal_n 94.2_o have_v advance_v you_o to_o that_o honourable_a station_n of_o a_o judge_n which_o be_v the_o resemblance_n of_o his_o own_o infinite_a grandeur_n and_o glory_n as_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o famous_a patriarch_n of_o israel_n be_v call_v dan_n which_o signify_v a_o judge_n in_o hebrew_n because_o he_o be_v to_o judge_v the_o people_n gen._n 49.16_o so_o your_o lordship_n be_v raise_v up_o at_o this_o day_n to_o judge_v the_o mount_n of_o esau_n &c._n &c._n obad._n v._n 21._o even_o a_o company_n of_o incarnate_a devil_n who_o late_o conspire_v to_o assassinate_n the_o sacred_a person_n of_o our_o righteous_a sovereign_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n who_o you_o do_v sincere_o serve_v with_o the_o best_a of_o your_o service_n have_v exalt_v you_o to_o shine_v among_o the_o star_n of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n in_o our_o english_a horizon_n and_o to_o serve_v your_o own_o generation_n as_o david_n do_v act_v 13._o v._o 36._o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o your_o generation-work_n yea_o and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o day_n wherein_o hell_n and_o its_o imp_n have_v be_v club_a their_o most_o sublimate_v wit_n to_o destroy_v both_o our_o king_n and_o our_o kingdom_n yea_o and_o to_o cut_v off_o the_o lock_n of_o our_o land_n wherein_o our_o strength_n do_v lie_v as_o be_v do_v to_o samson_n by_o delilah_n and_o to_o steal_v away_o our_o palladium_n from_o we_o as_o ulysses_n do_v from_o troy_n namely_o our_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o ornament_n but_o also_o a_o muniment_n and_o safeguard_n to_o we_o your_o honour_n be_v honourable_a work_n now_o be_v to_o bring_v those_o pest_n to_o condign_a punishment_n the_o moralist_n say_v he_o that_o will_v be_v true_o generous_a and_o noble_a must_v serve_v philosophy_n how_o much_o more_o to_o serve_v theology_n and_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o the_o creature_n do_v most_o eminent_o serve_v his_o great_a creator_n deo_fw-la servire_fw-la est_fw-la regnare_fw-la say_v the_o father_n and_o david_n do_v account_v it_o his_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n psal_n 18._o title_n my_o lord_n i_o can_v but_o admire_v that_o notwithstanding_o your_o providential_a lameness_n which_o like_o a_o dark_a foil_n in_o a_o well-drawn_a picture_n serve_v to_o set_v off_o its_o beauty_n the_o lord_n still_o enable_v you_o to_o ride_v your_o circuit_n and_o what_o he_o call_v you_o to_o he_o qualify_v you_o for_o it_o even_o for_o that_o noble_a work_n of_o judge_v the_o world_n the_o apostle_n say_v know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n of_o sinful_a man_n yea_o and_o the_o fall_v angel_n also_o 1_o cor._n 6.2_o 3._o you_o be_v not_o like_a to_o those_o noble_n of_o the_o tekoite_n who_o will_v not_o put_v their_o neck_n to_o the_o lord_n work_n nehem._n 3.5_o but_o rather_o like_v those_o noble_n of_o israel_n who_o dig_v well_n with_o their_o staff_n of_o honour_n for_o the_o common_a good_a numb_a 21.18_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v still_o be_v with_o you_o as_o he_o be_v with_o those_o judge_n judg._n 2.18_o that_o you_o may_v still_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o that_o wise_a counsel_n which_o good_a jehosaphat_n give_v to_o his_o judge_n 2_o chron._n 19.6_o 7._o and_o so_o be_v still_o more_o signal_o and_o singular_o significant_a in_o your_o high_a station_n be_v the_o cordial_a prayer_n of_o your_o sincere_a wellwisher_n in_o both_o this_o world_n and_o in_o that_o to_o come_v christopher_z ness_n to_o the_o true_o elect_a lady_n madam_n rookesby_n etc._n etc._n madam_n though_o there_o be_v too_o many_o lady_n in_o our_o day_n for_o which_o the_o land_n mourn_v that_o be_v call_v lady_n of_o honour_n but_o alas_o they_o have_v be_v lady_n of_o pleasure_n as_o well_o as_o of_o honour_n but_o i_o can_v call_v you_o with_o confidence_n not_o only_o a_o lady_n of_o honour_n but_o of_o holiness_n also_o i_o know_v that_o the_o holy_a education_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n do_v bless_v you_o under_o your_o very_a religious_a parent_n both_o of_o they_o belong_v to_o famous_a mr._n bowles_n his_o church_n at_o york_n have_v leave_v a_o divine_a tincture_n abide_v upon_o your_o spirit_n unto_o this_o day_n and_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v accompany_v you_o into_o a_o better_a world_n rev._n 14.13_o whereas_o other_o lady_n do_v spend_v most_o precious_a time_n in_o behold_v their_o face_n by_o reflection_n and_o do_v therein_o as_o it_o be_v even_o nail_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o head_n upon_o the_o surface_n of_o their_o looking-glases_a yet_o all_o this_o while_n they_o hereby_o overlook_v the_o most_o important_a concern_v of_o their_o most_o precious_a and_o immortal_a soul_n quite_o forget_v what_o solomon_n say_v favour_n be_v deceitful_a and_o beauty_n be_v vain_a but_o the_o woman_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n she_o shall_v be_v praise_v prov._n 31.30_o but_o i_o presume_v your_o ladyship_n have_v learn_v better_a lesson_n in_o christ_n school_n eph._n 4.20_o namely_o to_o improve_v all_o opportunity_n in_o view_v the_o state_n of_o your_o soul_n as_o the_o looking-glass_n of_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n do_v represent_v it_o to_o you_o james_z 1.25_o and_o nail_v as_o it_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o your_o mind_n to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o do_v prefer_v above_o all_o the_o most_o costly_a crystal_n mirror_n in_o the_o world_n as_o it_o do_v exceed_v and_o excel_v they_o in_o many_o unparalleled_a excellenceis_n as_o one_a in_o its_o clearness_n no_o dooking-glass_n that_o be_v but_o of_o man_n make_v can_v be_v compare_v to_o this_o mirror_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v of_o god_n own_o make_v two_o in_o its_o truth_n make_v no_o false_a representation_n of_o evil_a for_o good_a or_o of_o foul_a for_o fair_a as_o some_o artificial_a glass_n will_v do_v three_o in_o its_o largeness_n for_o god_n word_n show_v to_o those_o that_o serious_o inspect_v it_o what_o they_o be_v within_o as_o well_o as_o without_o and_o what_o they_o be_v behind_o as_o well_o as_o before_o which_o the_o best_a glass_n of_o man_n make_v can_v perform_v 4thly_a in_o its_o duration_n one_o foul_a fall_n may_v break_v the_o fine_a looking-glass_n but_o this_o of_o god_n word_n do_v last_o for_o ever_o and_o not_o one_o tittle_n of_o it_o can_v fail_v john_n 10.35_o matth._n 5.18_o yea_o it_o will_v serve_v at_o last_o to_o break_v those_o who_o endeavour_n to_o break_v the_o command_n of_o it_o by_o a_o wilful_a neglect_n or_o a_o scornful_a contempt_n john_n 12.48_o 5thly_a in_o its_o singular_a efficacy_n this_o divine_a glass_n can_v smooth_v those_o wrinkle_n wash_v away_o those_o spot_n and_o amend_v those_o fault_n which_o it_o discover_v when_o the_o spirit_n do_v take_v chariot_n in_o the_o word_n john_n 17.17_o luke_n 5.17_o 6_o thly_a in_o its_o manifold_a variety_n of_o image_n it_o present_v and_o represent_v for_o a_o holy_a imitation_n by_o all_o lady_n in_o all_o after-age_n yea_o and_o all_o those_o image_n or_o object_n be_v to_o be_v see_v at_o large_a and_o all_o at_o once_o which_o be_v both_o impracticable_a and_o impossible_a in_o common_a looking-glass_n by_o a_o sincere_a inspection_n into_o it_o those_o holy_a image_n for_o imitation_n be_v threefold_a the_o first_o be_v of_o holy_a person_n the_o second_o be_v of_o holy_a action_n and_o the_o three_o be_v of_o holy_a qualification_n all_o relate_n to_o the_o female_a sex_n first_n of_o the_o first_o the_o holy_a person_n or_o religious_a lady_n that_o the_o looking-glass_n of_o god_n word_n do_v represent_v to_o open_a view_n be_v many_o both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n all_o for_o holy_a pattern_n and_o imitation_n one_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o 1._o sarah_n lead_v the_o van_n like_o a_o royal_a lady_n and_o be_v present_v as_o a_o most_o eminent_a example_n to_o
his_o conception_n the_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o be_v this_o that_o the_o matter_n christ_n be_v conceive_v of_o 1._o negative_o first_o he_o be_v not_o make_v of_o nothing_o as_o the_o world_n be_v at_o the_o creation_n second_o nor_o be_v he_o raise_v out_o of_o the_o dead_a earth_n as_o adam_n be_v nor_o three_o do_v he_o bring_v his_o flesh_n with_o he_o out_o of_o heaven_n as_o some_o fond_o imagine_v but_o 2._o positive_o he_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o live_a flesh_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n gal._n 4.4_o when_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n who_o do_v all_o thing_n pondere_fw-la mensurâ_fw-la &_o numero_fw-la as_o plato_n say_v in_o weight_n measure_n and_o number_n therefore_o as_o he_o never_o come_v too_o soon_o so_o nor_o do_v he_o ever_o stay_v too_o long_o but_o time_n his_o mercy_n in_o the_o best_a season_n isa_n 30.18_o then_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o son_n even_o out_o of_o his_o own_o bosom_n joh._n 1.18_o lo_o how_o he_o love_v we_o joh._n 11.36_o to_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v of_o the_o sanctify_a substance_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n n._n b._n note_v this_o against_o the_o marcionite_n and_o other_o that_o do_v deny_v it_o and_o make_v under_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n with_o this_o apostle_n concur_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n say_v to_o the_o virgin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hail_v thou_o high_o favour_v etc._n etc._n luke_n 1.28_o lo_o thou_o shall_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n the_o holy_a child_n jesus_n ver_fw-la 30_o 31._o the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a for_o 32._o and_o though_o thou_o know_v not_o a_o man_n yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o as_o once_o he_o do_v the_o confuse_a chaos_n in_o the_o world_n creation_n hover_v over_o it_o and_o hatch_n out_o the_o creature_n as_o the_o hen_n do_v the_o chicken_n therefore_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o that_o be_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n imply_v of_o thy_o flesh_n and_o substance_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 34_o 35._o some_o heterodox_n man_n hold_v that_o christ_n bring_v his_o flesh_n from_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o virgin_n be_v womb_n as_o water_n pass_v through_o a_o conduit-pipe_n but_o the_o orthodox_n believe_v from_o those_o two_o scripture_n testimony_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o matter_n whereof_o christ_n be_v conceive_v be_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n because_o also_o have_v he_o take_v other_o foreign_a flesh_n or_o bring_v it_o from_o heaven_n this_o will_v have_v make_v he_o a_o unmeet_a redeemer_n for_o by_o the_o order_n of_o divine_a justice_n the_o same_o nature_n that_o sin_v must_v suffer_v for_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v man_n that_o have_v sin_v so_o it_o must_v be_v man_n that_o must_v be_v punish_v therefore_o take_v christ_n the_o flesh_n of_o a_o woman_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o inquiry_n be_v by_o what_o power_n christ_n be_v conceive_v answer_v 1._o negative_o it_o be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n for_o all_o that_o be_v conceive_v by_o ordinary_a generation_n be_v sinful_a who_o can_v bring_v say_v job_n a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a job_n 14.4_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v the_o common_a lot_n of_o all_o mankind_n proceed_v from_o sinful_a parent_n to_o be_v unclean_a and_o unavoidable_o infect_v with_o original_a corruption_n and_o jesus_n himself_o confirm_v that_o of_o job_n say_v that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n joh._n 3.6_o corruptus_fw-la corruptum_fw-la fall_v adam_n beget_v a_o son_n after_o his_o own_o fall_a image_n gen._n 5.3_o by_o this_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v upon_o all_o rom._n 5.12_o so_o that_o by_o nature_n all_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n eph._n 2.3_o whole_a man_n be_v in_o evil_a and_o whole_a evil_n be_v in_o man_n the_o first_o man_n defile_v nature_n and_o ever_o since_o nature_n have_v defile_v every_o man_n hence_o david_n candid_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o shape_a in_o iniquity_n psal_n 51.5_o he_o look_v upon_o his_o original_a sin_n to_o be_v the_o sad_a source_n and_o corrupt_a fountain_n from_o whence_o all_o his_o filthy_a stream_n flow_v answer_v 2._o positive_o therefore_o this_o sinless_a babe_n of_o bethlehem_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o say_v luke_n afore_o quote_v luke_n 1.35_o and_o matthew_n make_v forth_o the_o same_o great_a truth_n say_v that_o holy_a thing_n conceive_v in_o mary_n be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 1.20_o as_o the_o efficient_a not_o as_o the_o material_a cause_n the_o power_n of_o nature_n can_v never_o have_v bring_v forth_o such_o a_o pure_a redeemer_n no_o more_o than_o a_o tree_n can_v by_o nature_n bring_v forth_o a_o chair_n of_o state_n though_o it_o shall_v grow_v a_o thousand_o year_n yet_o it_o can_v not_o grow_v of_o itself_o into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o royal_a throne_n this_o fashion_n it_o must_v receive_v from_o a_o skilful_a artist_n though_o the_o substance_n of_o such_o a_o seat_n be_v in_o it_o so_o though_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n yet_o nature_n can_v never_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v forth_o christ_n no_o this_o can_v only_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o virtus_fw-la formatrix_fw-la or_o formative_a faculty_n which_o the_o virgin_n have_v not_o be_v ascribe_v to_o this_o power_n wherewith_o the_o holy_a ghost_n frame_v and_o fashion_a christ_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n sanctify_v miraculous_o and_o without_o man_n help_n thus_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o way_n first_o the_o godhead_n do_v sanctify_v that_o part_n of_o the_o virgin_n flesh_n whereof_o christ_n be_v make_v sever_a and_o purify_n it_o from_o sin_n and_o corruption_n as_o the_o cunning_a artificer_n draw_v dross_n from_o the_o gold_n etc._n etc._n second_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v frame_v and_o fashion_v that_o part_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v flesh_n so_o purify_v so_o sanctify_v and_o make_v it_o a_o fit_a house_n or_o temple_n for_o his_o godhead_n to_o dwell_v in_o therefore_o be_v he_o call_v that_o holy_a thing_n luke_n 1.35_o and_o that_o holy_a of_o holys_n wherein_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a col._n 2.9_o that_o be_v personal_o three_o he_o do_v unite_n the_o humane_a nature_n to_o the_o divine_a so_o make_v one_o person_n of_o both_o so_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n very_o often_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n n._n b._n the_o mystery_n of_o this_o history_n be_v manifold_a as_o first_o the_o abstruse_a profound_a speculation_n hereupon_o which_o the_o learned_a both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a have_v collect_v hence_o 1._o augustin_n say_v though_o christ_n be_v call_v by_o the_o angel_n the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o the_o son_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n for_o he_o be_v not_o conceive_v of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v of_o she_o he_o be_v conceive_v of_o she_o as_o of_o a_o mother_n not_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o of_o a_o father_n lest_o there_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v two_o father_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n we_o must_v not_o say_v say_v he_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o dove_n in_o who_o shape_n he_o appear_v mat._n 3.16_o as_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o woman_n because_o the_o spirit_n come_v not_o down_o to_o redeem_v the_o dove_n as_o christ_n do_v to_o redeem_v mankind_n bear_v of_o a_o woman_n but_o to_o signify_v unto_o we_o by_o that_o significant_a form_n all_o spiritual_a innocency_n amicableness_n and_o love_n to_o little_a one_o find_v in_o those_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n 2._o another_o curious_a notion_n of_o the_o learned_a be_v that_o christ_n be_v call_v shilo_n gen._n 49.10_o because_o that_o hebrew_a name_n signify_v a_o secondine_n which_o be_v the_o tunicle_n wherein_o the_o child_n lie_v wrap_v up_o secure_a in_o its_o mother_n womb_n hence_o christ_n be_v call_v shilo_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o mary_n secondine_n ut_fw-la ostenderet_fw-la christum_fw-la de_fw-la matre_fw-la absque_fw-la patre_fw-la nasciturum_fw-la to_o show_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v secondine_n alone_o bring_v he_o forth_o without_o the_o help_n of_o man_n hence_o be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v without_o father_n as_o man_z and_o without_o mother_n as_o god_n heb._n 7.3_o the_o 3._o be_v that_o this_o precious_a pearl_n as_o christ_n be_v call_v mat._n 13.45_o 46._o exit_fw-la roar_v spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la in_o conchâ_fw-la virgin_n erat_fw-la conceptus_fw-la as_o pearl_n be_v make_v up_o
to_o overturn_v it_o but_o will_v govern_v it_o so_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o in_o despite_n of_o satan_n he_o will_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n their_o service_n on_o earth_n the_o four_o remark_n be_v then_o charge_v he_o his_o disciple_n to_o keep_v this_o mystery_n of_o his_o incarnation_n which_o they_o have_v now_o profess_v to_o themselves_o till_o a_o due_a time_n order_v by_o himself_o for_o have_v his_o enemy_n know_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n or_o christ_n they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 2.8_o the_o disciple_n may_v preach_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n be_v come_v to_o save_v the_o world_n for_o therefore_o be_v they_o send_v forth_o by_o two_o and_o two_o mat._n 10_o etc._n etc._n but_o they_o must_v not_o particular_o point_v he_o out_o as_o the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o when_o pilate_n himself_o hear_v he_o be_v afraid_a and_o seek_v to_o deliver_v he_o john_n 19.6_o 7._o nor_o indeed_o be_v the_o disciple_n full_o qualify_v to_o publish_v his_o divine_a nature_n till_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v they_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n etc._n etc._n as_o mat._n 17.9_o say_v where_o christ_n lay_v the_o like_a restraint_n upon_o the_o disciple_n touch_v their_o divulge_v his_o transfiguration_n till_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o 5_o remark_n be_v then_o christ_n communicate_v to_o they_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n in_o preach_v that_o predict_a sermon_n of_o his_o own_o approach_a death_n mat._n 16.21_o mark_v 8.31_o and_o luke_n 9.22_o christ_n repeat_v this_o very_a sermon_n four_o time_n to_o his_o disciple_n after_o they_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o incarnation_n in_o his_o person_n and_o office_n the_o first_o be_v here_o nigh_o caesarea_n philippi_n the_o second_o be_v when_o he_o return_v into_o galilee_n mat._n 17._o v._n 22_o 23._o the_o three_o time_n be_v in_o his_o way_n to_o jerusalem_n nigh_o jericho_n mat._n 20.18_o 19_o the_o last_o be_v when_o his_o last_o passover_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o the_o end_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o life_n mat._n 26.1_o 2._o all_o this_o he_o speak_v to_o prevent_v their_o stumble_n at_o his_o suffering_n tell_v they_o 1._o that_o it_o must_v be_v voluntas_fw-la dei_fw-la be_v necessitas_fw-la rei_fw-la it_o be_v suppose_v that_o god_n have_v decree_v this_o way_n and_o no_o other_o to_o glorify_v himself_o in_o man_n salvation_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n hence_o those_o say_n it_o must_v be_v so_o that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v mat._n 26.54_o luke_n 24.44.46_o etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o his_o sad_a suffering_n shall_v have_v a_o glad_a catastrophe_n for_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n wherein_o he_o qualify_v the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v lose_v he_o but_o for_o two_o day_n the_o three_o shall_v revive_v both_o he_o and_o they_o as_o hos_n 6.2_o hereby_o christ_n make_v know_v his_o own_o omnisciency_n and_o call_v they_o off_o from_o expect_v a_o temporal_a kingdom_n by_o he_o teach_v we_o also_o to_o look_v beyond_o the_o cross_n at_o the_o crown_n and_o victory_n over_o all_o evil_n the_o 6_o remark_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n peter_n fall_v from_o the_o holiness_n of_o faith_n into_o the_o sauciness_n of_o presumption_n for_o after_o he_o have_v make_v such_o a_o notable_a profession_n of_o his_o faith_n as_o christ_n thereupon_o promise_v he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o he_o only_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o man_n who_o must_v first_o unlock_v the_o door_n of_o faith_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o first_o to_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v accomplish_v in_o ast_n 10._o where_o as_o jonah_n at_o joppa_n so_o bar-jonah_a there_o be_v both_o send_v to_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n though_o his_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v give_v in_o common_a with_o he_o to_o all_o the_o disciple_n mat._n 18.18_o etc._n etc._n yet_o when_o this_o man_n hear_v of_o christ_n die_v who_o he_o expect_v to_o see_v short_o reign_v his_o carnal_a wisdom_n prompt_v he_o rash_o to_o prohibit_v his_o lord_n journey_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o prevent_v all_o those_o mischief_n he_o have_v mention_v whereupon_o he_o take_v hold_v of_o christ_n garment_n behind_o as_o he_o be_v go_v before_o pull_v he_o back_o and_o forbid_v he_o to_o go_v on_o to_o expose_v himself_o unto_o such_o danger_n or_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v peter_n take_v his_o master_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o lead_v he_o aside_o as_o we_o do_v those_o we_o be_v most_o intimate_a with_o in_o great_a courtesy_n and_o secrecy_n to_o remind_v he_o of_o his_o forget_v himself_n in_o no_o more_o consult_v his_o own_o safety_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o servant_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n notewell_n thus_o honest_a peter_n out_o of_o a_o good_a intention_n doubtless_o endeavour_n to_o hinder_v both_o the_o world_n be_v and_o his_o own_o redemption_n and_o the_o unchangeable_a decree_n of_o god_n which_o show_v we_o 1._o that_o good_a intention_n not_o consonant_n with_o god_n word_n may_v be_v hurtful_a 2._o that_o carnal_a reason_n can_v hear_v of_o the_o cross_n 3._o when_o the_o best_a saint_n consult_v with_o reason_n about_o suffering_n they_o will_v be_v offend_v as_o good_a peter_n be_v who_o gross_a mistake_n do_v here_o exceed_o darken_v that_o eminent_a honour_n late_o put_v upon_o he_o the_o seven_o remark_n be_v christ_n sharp_o reprove_v this_o his_o saucy_a rebuker_n say_v get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n etc._n etc._n almost_o the_o same_o word_n to_o the_o devil_n himself_o mat._n 4.10_o who_o can_v creep_v into_o the_o godly_a as_o well_o as_o the_o wicked_a to_o serve_v his_o own_o turn_n here_o this_o good_a man_n act_v the_o devil_n part_n more_o than_o a_o disciple_n who_o place_n be_v to_o keep_v behind_o as_o a_o learner_n not_o to_o go_v before_o as_o a_o teacher_n thou_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o i_o etc._n etc._n christ_n easy_o descry_v a_o devil_n in_o he_o who_o can_v use_v sin_n in_o friend_n or_o foe_n to_o his_o own_o end_n this_o be_v record_v as_o peter_n most_o grievous_a sin_n in_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n as_o likewise_o that_o of_o his_o fight_n with_o his_o sword_n in_o the_o garden_n against_o the_o christ-killer_n beside_o his_o deny_v his_o lord_n with_o swear_v and_o curse_v etc._n etc._n foresee_v how_o the_o roman_a church_n will_v after_o canonize_v peter_n as_o a_o god_n and_o make_v he_o collateral_a to_o christ_n though_o his_o fault_n be_v more_o than_o the_o other_o apostle_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o that_o in_o john_n 13.8_o thou_o shall_v never_o wash_v my_o foot_n paul_n withstand_v he_o etc._n etc._n gal._n 2.11_o 14_o etc._n etc._n chap._n xxv_o of_o christ_n tranfiguration_n next_o follow_v the_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n the_o history_n whereof_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o the_o substantial_a 2._o the_o circumstantial_a the_o circumstance_n be_v principal_o three_o 1._o it_o be_v antecedent_n 2._o it_o be_v concomitant_n and_o 3._o its_o consequent_n record_v in_o mat._n 17.1_o to_o 24._o mark_v 9.2_o to_o 30._o luke_n 9.28_o to_o 46._o first_o the_o antecedent_n do_v express_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o time_n 2._o the_o place_n 3._o the_o person_n that_o be_v spectator_n and_o witness_n thereof_o the_o one_a remark_n be_v the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v after_o six_o day_n say_v matthew_n and_o mark_n or_o about_o eight_o day_n after_o say_v luke_n which_o be_v but_o the_o same_o in_o sense_n the_o six_o day_n be_v speak_v exclusive_o for_o those_o day_n only_o that_o go_v between_o not_o include_v the_o two_o utmost_a day_n as_o luke_n do_v so_o they_o all_o come_v to_o one_o reckon_v for_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n transfiguration_n be_v the_o eight_o day_n from_o that_o day_n reckon_v the_o first_o whereon_o christ_n say_v there_o be_v some_o stand_n here_o that_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o that_o which_o be_v record_v of_o his_o three_o disciple_n who_o have_v the_o happiness_n here_o to_o see_v tantamont_n christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n to_o have_v a_o glimpse_n of_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o a_o glance_n of_o that_o majesty_n he_o shall_v come_v in_o when_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n this_o remote_o but_o more_o near_o his_o come_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o he_o begin_v his_o gospel-kingdom_n by_o bestow_v extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o conversion_n
say_v the_o poet_n name_n and_o nature_n do_v oft_o agree_v but_o it_o hold_v not_o true_a in_o these_o two_o hananiah_n in_o who_o not_o great_a grace_n as_o act_n 4.33_o but_o very_o little_a be_v to_o be_v find_v the_o old_a testament_n hananiah_n be_v only_o a_o pretend_a prophet_n preach_v plaâ—â—ntia_fw-la please_v thing_n to_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n through_o flattery_n and_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n likely_a he_o limit_n their_o deliverance_n from_o babylon_n to_o come_v within_o two_o year_n when_o the_o lord_n by_o jeremy_n have_v tell_v they_o their_o captivity_n shall_v continue_v seventy_o year_n now_o because_o this_o graceless_a false_a prophet_n make_v the_o prince_n and_o the_o people_n to_o trust_v in_o a_o lie_n therefore_o within_o two_o month_n of_o his_o lie_a prediction_n god_n smite_v he_o that_o he_o die_v jer._n 28.1_o 3.15_o 17._o note_v so_o dangerous_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v for_o minister_n to_o teach_v people_n contrary_a to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n and_o presumptuous_o to_o limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n to_o our_o time_n psal_n 78.41_o event_n have_v confute_v and_o confound_v such_o lie_a prophet_n in_o our_o day_n according_a to_o deut._n 18.22_o and_o this_o new_a testament_n chananiah_n be_v find_v here_o to_o have_v little_o more_o grace_n etc._n etc._n than_o he_o have_v as_o will_v appear_v after_o in_o describe_v his_o sin_n etc._n etc._n how_o many_o ship_n be_v name_v the_o happy_a success_n and_o the_o good_a speed_n etc._n etc._n yet_o make_v unhappy_a shipwreck_n at_o sea_n the_o second_o remark_n relate_v to_o his_o state_n and_o quality_n he_o be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a or_o common_a person_n or_o professor_n but_o probable_o as_o it_o be_v think_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o have_v receive_v extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o he_o next_o to_o barnabas_n act_v 4.36_o 37._o that_o son_n of_o consolation_n a_o good_a man_n and_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 11.24_o whereas_o alas_o this_o great_o gift_a minister_n be_v a_o bad_a man_n and_o full_a of_o the_o evil_a devil_n for_o satan_n be_v say_v to_o fill_v his_o heart_n topful_a even_o from_o corner_n to_o corner_n act_v 5.3_o as_o when_o the_o head_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o fume_n of_o strong-water_n such_o a_o person_n be_v bold_a and_o dare_a etc._n etc._n so_o the_o devil_n have_v so_o fill_v this_o man_n heart_n with_o his_o intoxicate_a cup_n that_o he_o dare_v desperate_o venture_v to_o provoke_v god_n to_o his_o face_n note_v this_o teach_v we_o 1._o what_o be_v gift_n without_o grace_n there_o the_o handmaid_n want_v the_o mistress_n to_o manage_v she_o so_o miscarry_v and_o 2._o the_o more_o light_a and_o love_v any_o man_n or_o minister_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o sin_n have_v the_o more_o aggravation_n and_o be_v a_o fall_a star_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o remark_n be_v touch_v his_o sin_n which_o be_v this_o he_o will_v ambitious_o imitate_v bless_v barnabas_n in_o sell_v his_o farm_n and_o devote_v the_o whole_a price_n of_o the_o possession_n by_o a_o solemn_a vow_n to_o god_n and_o his_o service_n but_o the_o tempter_n by_o his_o temptation_n meet_v with_o and_o draw_v forth_o this_o man_n corruption_n persuade_v he_o to_o purloin_v and_o detain_v part_n of_o the_o vow_a price_n for_o supply_v his_o and_o his_o wife_n necessary_n in_o their_o old_a age_n or_o in_o a_o time_n of_o sickness_n or_o in_o some_o sad_a scatter_a persecution_n that_o may_v arise_v after_o as_o indeed_o it_o do_v which_o they_o may_v lawful_o enough_o have_v do_v keep_v back_o part_n for_o such_o end_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a have_v they_o not_o vow_v to_o give_v the_o whole_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o there_o be_v a_o complication_n of_o many_o sin_n in_o this_o one_o as_o 1._o here_o be_v ambition_n he_o will_v be_v think_v as_o good_a as_o the_o best_a yea_o even_o as_o barnabas_n himself_o etc._n etc._n 2._o hypocrisy_n pretend_v holiness_n and_o devotion_n to_o god_n but_o intend_v to_o serve_v his_o own_o end_n etc._n etc._n 3._o his_o diffidence_n and_o distrust_n in_o that_o god_n who_o when_o he_o have_v make_v his_o vow_n he_o seem_v to_o dedicate_v himself_o and_o his_o whole_a substance_n unto_o and_o upon_o who_o he_o profess_v to_o have_v his_o whole_a dependency_n for_o time_n to_o come_v and_o 4._o sacrilege_n in_o rob_v of_o god_n insomuch_o as_o he_o pay_v not_o down_o the_o whole_a that_o he_o have_v vow_v to_o god_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n malipiero_n 3.8_o leu._n 27.10_o and_o deut._n 23.21_o 22_o 23._o the_o four_o remark_n relate_v to_o his_o punishment_n for_o the_o concurrence_n of_o these_o four_o sin_n in_o one_o no_o soon_o have_v peter_n tell_v he_o of_o his_o belie_n god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o have_v stir_v up_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o sell_v his_o possession_n but_o he_o have_v suffer_v beelzebub_n the_o god_n of_o fly_n or_o master-f_o satan_n soon_o to_o fly-blow_n and_o corrupt_v it_o etc._n etc._n but_o immediate_o he_o fall_v down_o and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n act_v 5.2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o note_v thus_o as_o god_n grace_v the_o jewish_a church_n with_o some_o extraordinary_a instance_n of_o his_o severe_a judgement_n upon_o sinner_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o such_o as_o be_v execute_v upon_o the_o man_n that_o gather_v stick_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n numb_a 15.35_o and_o upon_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n for_o offer_v strange_a fire_n levit._n 10.1_o etc._n etc._n so_o do_v the_o lord_n according_o grace_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n with_o the_o like_a judgement_n upon_o sinner_n that_o they_o may_v be_v set_v forth_o as_o sea-mark_n for_o all_o who_o sail_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o profess_v christian-religion_n to_o shun_v such_o sin_n and_o to_o learn_v that_o the_o great_a god_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v therein_o be_v great_o to_o be_v sear_v that_o we_o may_v be_v what_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v we_o must_v be_v to_o god_n what_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v to_o man_n and_o we_o must_v be_v to_o god_n at_o all_o time_n what_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v to_o man_n at_o any_o time_n that_o we_o worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n as_o oppose_v to_o formality_n and_o in_o truth_n as_o oppose_v to_o hypocrisy_n john_n 4.24_o god_n take_v some_o malefactor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o very_a theft_n or_o act_n john_n 8.4_o and_o hang_v they_o up_o as_o it_o be_v in_o gibbet_n that_o other_o warn_v thereby_o may_v hear_v fear_v and_o do_v no_o more_o any_o such_o wickedness_n deut._n 13.11_o and_o 17.13_o and_o 19.20_o and_o 21.21_o alterius_fw-la perditio_fw-la tua_fw-la fit_a cuntio_fw-la see_v thou_o another_o suffer_v shipwreck_n then_o look_v well_o to_o thy_o own_o tackle_n note_v christ_n have_v impower_v his_o apostle_n with_o this_o commission_n whosoever_n sin_n you_o remit_v or_o retain_v they_o be_v remit_v or_o retain_v john_n 20.23_o whereby_o they_o be_v invest_v with_o a_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n to_o inflict_v corporal_a plague_n upon_o the_o disgracer_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o to_o spare_v they_o as_o they_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o they_o now_o have_v receive_v and_o who_o ananias_n and_o â—â—â—hira_fw-la have_v here_o base_o belie_v think_v their_o false-play_a can_v not_o be_v detect_v by_o that_o divine_a spirit_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n which_o those_o that_o curse_o deny_v have_v cause_n to_o fear_v ananias_n plague_n peter_n here_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o his_o own_o sin_n of_o lie_v against_o his_o lord_n in_o deny_v he_o etc._n etc._n be_v assure_o pardon_v do_v dare_v thus_o signal_o to_o avenge_v a_o lie_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thus_o do_v in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d zeal_n for_o his_o master_n who_o he_o have_v deny_v note_v this_o miraculous_a manner_n of_o punish_v notorious_a sinner_n in_o the_o gospel-church_n be_v accommodate_v only_o to_o those_o primitivetime_n wherein_o magistrate_n be_v so_o far_o from_o defend_v the_o church_n that_o they_o themselves_o be_v find_v the_o great_a offender_n of_o it_o therefore_o be_v those_o two_o dissembler_n extraordinary_o erect_v by_o the_o extraordinary_a apostle_n as_o last_v pillar_n of_o salt_n with_o lot_n wife_n and_o everlasting_a monument_n to_o all_o generation_n of_o the_o great_a god_n just_a indignation_n against_o the_o despiser_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o husband_n death_n for_o his_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n follow_v 2._o the_o story_n of_o his_o wife_n wherein_o we_o have_v these_o remark_n likewise_o the_o first_o remark_n be_v her_o name_n be_v sapphira_n which_o signify_v specious_a or_o beautiful_a she_o may_v be_v so_o on_o
here_o command_v timothy_n to_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n 1_o tim._n 5.22_o too_o much_o openheartedness_n and_o easy_a credulity_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o folly_n it_o be_v a_o fool_n with_o solomon_n that_o believe_v every_o word_n prov._n 14.15_o fide_fw-la diffide_fw-la be_v not_o light_a of_o belief_n we_o must_v try_v those_o we_o mean_v to_o trust_v the_o best_a that_o can_v come_v of_o rashness_n be_v repentance_n the_o four_o remark_n be_v barnabas_n make_v way_n for_o his_o entertainment_n act_v 9.27_o who_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v saul_n fellow-pupil_n under_o their_o tutor_n gamaliel_n so_o may_v better_o know_v he_o than_o other_o not_o to_o be_v addict_v to_o lie_v and_o probable_o may_v hear_v some_o account_n of_o his_o conversion_n because_o in_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o church_n act_v 8.1_o barnabas_n also_o be_v force_v to_o travel_v abroad_o towards_o damascus_n and_o arabia_n etc._n etc._n but_o especial_o be_v a_o man_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 11.24_o as_o well_o as_o a_o son_n of_o consolation_n as_o his_o name_n in_o hebrew_n do_v signify_v and_o well_o qualify_v to_o comfort_v those_o that_o may_v be_v cast_v down_o act_v 4.36_o he_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o present_a saul_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o acquit_v they_o of_o those_o jealousy_n they_o harbour_v against_o saul_n which_o he_o do_v by_o three_o argument_n 1._o because_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o way_n as_o he_o go_v to_o persecute_v the_o saint_n at_o damascus_n 2._o because_o the_o lord_n have_v then_o speak_v to_o he_o with_o a_o strong_a hand_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 8.11_o and_o make_v a_o mighty_a and_o marvellous_a change_n upon_o he_o turn_v the_o stream_n of_o persecute_v into_o pray_v and_o preach_v work_n in_o he_o and_o 3._o because_o he_o have_v upon_o this_o true_a and_o thorough_a change_n preach_v the_o gospel_n bold_o and_o public_o which_o before_o he_o according_o have_v persecute_v at_o damascus_n and_o in_o arabia_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o the_o true_a messiah_n n.b._n hence_o learn_v that_o in_o case_n of_o modesty_n or_o bashfulness_n any_o good_a man_n such_o as_o barnabas_n be_v act_v 11.24_o may_v declare_v for_o another_o in_o order_n to_o admission_n of_o member_n into_o a_o church_n the_o great_a work_n of_o grace_n upon_o their_o heart_n who_o be_v too_o fearful_a to_o declare_v it_o themselves_o this_o testimony_n of_o barnabas_n concern_v saul_n be_v full_o satisfactory_a not_o only_o to_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n but_o also_o to_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o james_n gal._n 1.18_o who_o be_v the_o two_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o therefore_o abide_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o judaea_n while_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v at_o this_o time_n go_v abroad_o to_o lay_v the_o foundadation_n probable_o of_o other_o church_n in_o other_o country_n hereupon_o all_o suspicion_n concern_v saul_n be_v remove_v he_o be_v now_o free_o and_o with_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n receive_v familiar_o conversant_a with_o they_o in_o his_o egress_n and_o regress_n verse_n 28._o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o he_o preach_v bold_o verse_n 29._o as_o barnabas_n have_v say_v etc._n etc._n the_o five_o remark_n be_v opposition_n be_v the_o evil_a ghost_n that_o haunt_v and_o dog_n the_o gospel_n every_o where_o and_o to_o preach_v it_o powerful_o be_v the_o high_a way_n to_o contract_v the_o ill_a will_n of_o a_o evil_a world_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o such_o preacher_n no_o soon_o have_v saul_n make_v good_a that_o testimony_n which_o barnabas_n have_v give_v of_o he_o in_o preach_v bold_o at_o jerusalem_n as_o he_o have_v do_v at_o damascus_n and_o in_o dispute_v with_o the_o hellenist_n on_o grecian_n in_o defence_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n but_o present_o these_o antagonist_n lay_v in_o ambush_n to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n verse_n 29._o n.b._n if_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o these_o man_n seek_v to_o kill_v saul_n rather_o than_o peter_n james_n barnabas_n or_o any_o other_o that_o be_v now_o at_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n the_o answer_n be_v because_o saul_n himself_o be_v a_o hellenist_n though_o bear_v of_o jewish_a parent_n yet_o in_o the_o grecian_a country_n to_o wit_n in_o cilicia_n at_o tarsus_n act_v 21.39_o and_o once_o one_o of_o these_o adversary_n own_o college_n who_o raise_v that_o bloody_a persecution_n against_o stephen_n act_v 6.1_o &_o 9_o who_o then_o saul_n prompt_v on_o to_o that_o persecution_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o he_o be_v turn_v christian_a and_o desirous_a to_o give_v a_o antidote_n to_o they_o unto_o who_o he_o have_v former_o give_v poison_n endeavour_v to_o save_v their_o soul_n by_o his_o apostolical_a office_n which_o he_o have_v help_v to_o destroy_v this_o enrage_a they_o they_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o apostate_n from_o they_o and_o no_o apostle_n to_o they_o than_o do_v they_o seek_v his_o death_n have_v first_o give_v out_o as_o epiphanius_n testify_v that_o he_o turn_v his_o back_n on_o the_o jewish_a religion_n mere_o out_o of_o a_o pang_n of_o discontent_n because_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v to_o wife_n the_o high-priest_n daughter_n n.b._n thus_o they_o learn_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n first_o to_o be_v liar_n and_o then_o murderer_n john_n 8_o 44._o they_o according_a to_o the_o proverb_n design_v to_o kill_v a_o dog_n make_v the_o world_n believe_v first_o that_o he_o be_v mad_a and_o thus_o the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o one_o button_n better_o than_o those_o at_o damascus_n neither_o barrel_n be_v better_a herring_n both_o in_o both_o place_n lay_v siege_n for_o saul_n life_n he_o that_o with_o those_o hellenist_n jew_n have_v contrive_v the_o ston_a of_o stephen_n find_v this_o place_n too_o hot_a for_o he_o to_o stay_v in_o more_o than_o fifteen_o day_n or_o two_o week_n but_o be_v force_v by_o his_o former_a comrogue_n to_o fly_v for_o his_o own_o life_n n.b._n hereby_o be_v verify_v to_o he_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n word_n concern_v he_o how_v great_a thing_n he_o must_v suffer_v for_o my_o name_n be_v sake_n acts._n 9.16_o and_o indeed_o scarce_o ever_o be_v so_o many_o suffering_n heap_v up_o upon_o one_o man_n as_o himself_o reckon_v they_o 2_o cor._n 11.23_o etc._n etc._n both_o through_o the_o hatred_n of_o his_o own_o countryman_n the_o jew_n and_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o blind_a gentile_n he_o suffer_v as_o much_o sever_v he_o cause_v other_o to_o suffer_v yet_o the_o lord_n deliver_v he_o out_o of_o all_o his_o suffering_n till_o his_o work_n be_v do_v according_a to_o that_o precious_a promise_n psal_n 34.19_o n.b._n here_o also_o the_o brethren_n be_v instrumental_a in_o christ_n hand_n to_o work_v saul_n second_o deliverance_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o they_o have_v be_v at_o damascus_n act_v 9.25_o in_o his_o first_o for_o it_o be_v say_v verse_n 30._o when_o they_o know_v how_o the_o hellenist_n seek_v to_o slay_v saul_n they_o give_v he_o a_o lift_n out_o of_o their_o way_n by_o bring_v he_o down_o to_o caesarea_n and_o send_v he_o forth_o to_o tarsus_n his_o own_o native_a soil_n where_o he_o may_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o his_o own_o countryman_n and_o where_o they_o may_v hope_v he_o will_v be_v safe_a among_o his_o own_o friend_n and_o relation_n the_o six_o remark_n be_v the_o rest_n and_o peace_n of_o all_o the_o gospel-churche_n from_o former_a persecution_n as_o the_o marvellous_a issue_n and_o upshot_n of_o all_o the_o premise_n the_o lord_n most_o gracious_o grant_v to_o his_o church_n militant_a a_o time_n of_o peace_n as_o well_o as_o a_o time_n of_o persecution_n he_o will_v not_o chide_v nor_o contend_v for_o ever_o lest_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o people_n fail_v and_o the_o soul_n that_o he_o have_v make_v isa_n 57.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o where_o be_v show_v 1._o that_o a_o little_a correction_n satisfy_v a_o love_a father_n for_o a_o great_a fault_n of_o his_o dear_a child_n psal_n 103.9_o 13._o 2._o when_o the_o child_n swoon_v under_o scourge_v than_o our_o heavenly_a father_n let_v the_o rod_n fall_v down_o take_v up_o his_o child_n and_o fall_v a_o kiss_v it_o to_o fetch_v life_n into_o it_o again_o jer._n 31.18_o 20._o 3._o though_o god_n see_v his_o child_n cross_n and_o can_v be_v as_o cross_v as_o they_o for_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o psal_n 18.26_o yea_o though_o those_o poor_a blindling_n blunder_v on_o without_o fear_n or_o wit_n neither_o benefit_v by_o blow_n nor_o humble_v by_o frown_n through_o and_o for_o their_o frowardness_n lay_v nothing_o to_o heart_n yet_o god_n speak_v godlike_a for_o it_o be_v not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n to_o speak_v so_o 2_o sam._n 7.19_o i_o have_v see_v his_o way_n froward_a enough_o yet_o
and_o barnabas_n send_v to_o the_o gentile_n this_o divine_a historian_n luke_n the_o recorder_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v hitherto_o carry_v on_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n and_o gospel_n as_o both_o have_v their_o reception_n among_o the_o jew_n wherein_o he_o more_o peculiar_o pitch_v upon_o the_o act_n of_o peter_n and_o john_n those_o two_o special_a minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n more_o especial_o peter_n now_o he_o turn_v his_o pen_n to_o follow_v the_o plant_n and_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n which_o history_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o act_n especial_o of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n who_o be_v the_o two_o singular_a minister_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n and_o more_o peculiarly_a paul_n to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o that_o book_n n.b._n it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o barnabas_n know_v beforehand_o as_o he_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o his_o be_v design_v for_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n and_o of_o paul_n be_v join_v with_o he_o in_o that_o work_n long_o before_o these_o two_o be_v send_v away_o from_o antioch_n upon_o it_o as_o barnabas_n be_v send_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o confirm_v that_o first_o gentile_a church_n there_o so_o his_o seek_v out_o saul_n as_o before_o to_o assist_v he_o in_o the_o same_o work_n give_v some_o confirmation_n hereof_o etc._n etc._n n.b._n the_o solemn_a mission_n of_o saul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o their_o ministry_n among_o the_o gentile_n be_v full_o relate_v act_v 13.1_o etc._n etc._n after_o they_o have_v carry_v the_o benevolence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n to_o that_o of_o judaea_n they_o return_v to_o antioch_n again_o act_v 12.25_o where_o they_o spend_v some_o considerable_a time_n at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o this_o new_a gentile-church_n observe_v a_o solemn_a fast_o for_o the_o sad_a famine_n that_o then_o be_v sore_o upon_o the_o country_n and_o while_o in_o pray_v and_o preach_v at_o their_o public_a ministration_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v for_o which_o the_o greek_a scholiast_n reads_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o preach_v which_o be_v the_o high_a office_n and_o honour_n of_o a_o gospel-minister_n n.b._n though_o some_o protestant_n make_v it_o only_o a_o read_n the_o liturgy_n as_o the_o papist_n translate_v it_o as_o they_o sacrifice_a to_o countenance_v their_o abominable_a idol_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o that_o greek_a word_n can_v never_o mean_v the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v they_o their_o mission_n and_o commission_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o this_o church_n at_o antioch_n upon_o this_o extraordinary_a day_n of_o humiliation_n to_o fetch_v in_o the_o gentile_n who_o have_v long_o lie_v behind_o the_o partition-wall_n to_o the_o jew_n this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o a_o divine_a warrant_n for_o though_o peter_n in_o the_o case_n of_o cornelius_n have_v open_v a_o door_n for_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v only_o a_o single_a gap_n or_o breach_n make_v in_o the_o wall_n yet_o now_o the_o whole_a partition-wall_n be_v to_o be_v throw_v down_o and_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o all_o gentile-countreys_n and_o that_o heavenly_a manna_n be_v to_o be_v rain_v down_o at_o their_o tent-door_n when_o the_o lord_n say_v separate_a those_o two_o man_n to_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o v._n 2._o which_o confirm_v that_o saul_n and_o barnabas_n know_v their_o work_n beforehand_o n.b._n in_o paul_n first_o peregrination_n or_o travel_n among_o the_o gentile_n as_o their_o great_a apostle_n in_o conjunction_n with_o barnabas_n three_o famous_a circumstance_n be_v principal_o observable_a the_o first_o be_v his_o egress_n the_o second_o be_v his_o progress_n the_o three_o his_o regress_n n.b._n in_o his_o egress_n from_o antioch_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o move_a cause_n thereof_o namely_o his_o solemn_a call_n to_o undertake_v this_o apostleship_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o which_o call_v be_v mention_v 1._o the_o minister_n who_o set_v he_o apart_o for_o that_o office_n with_o his_o colleague_n barnabas_n simon_n lucius_n and_o menaen_n act_v 13.1_o 2._o the_o author_n god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n point_v out_o those_o two_o man_n to_o a_o employment_n of_o his_o own_o who_o be_v late_o return_v from_o a_o employment_n of_o the_o church_n verse_n 2._o and_o 3._o the_o manner_n how_o those_o three_o abovenamed_a who_o be_v prophet_n as_o well_o as_o preacher_n understand_v the_o lord_n mind_n and_o appoint_v another_o solemn_a day_n of_o fast_v and_o prayer_n lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o saul_n and_o barnabas_n so_o set_v they_o apart_o by_o ordination_n v._o 3._o this_o be_v n.b._n the_o second_o ordination_n or_o imposition_n of_o hand_n since_o the_o gospel_n begin_v which_o do_v not_o confer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o it_o for_o these_o two_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o ordination_n of_o elder_n since_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v practise_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o judaea_n among_o the_o gentile_n the_o remark_n from_o the_o first_o part_n to_o wit_n the_o egress_n be_v these_o first_n god_n grant_v to_o this_o new_a gospel-church_n at_o antioch_n the_o extraordinary_a help_n of_o prophet_n endue_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n which_o have_v cease_v from_o the_o day_n of_o malachy_n to_o christ_n time_n this_o divine_a grant_n of_o such_o as_o be_v partaker_n of_o revelation_n be_v according_a to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o this_o new_a church_n as_o necessary_a to_o its_o well-being_n until_o time_n and_o study_n have_v enable_v other_o to_o be_v teacher_n there_o which_o as_o yet_o none_o can_v attain_v to_o in_o its_o infancy_n where_o god_n deny_v mean_n he_o supply_v mean_n the_o second_o remark_n from_o the_o egress_n be_v the_o lord_n be_v so_o free_a a_o agent_n in_o scatter_v his_o grace_n that_o he_o pour_v it_o out_o upon_o some_o person_n even_o in_o the_o worst_a of_o place_n n.b._n as_o appear_v in_o the_o case_n of_o this_o manaen_n who_o be_v pver_fw-la collectaneus_fw-la one_o that_o have_v suck_v of_o the_o same_o milk_n with_o herod-antipas_n the_o same_o that_o behead_v the_o baptist_n and_o set_v at_o nought_o our_o precious_a saviour_n yet_o this_o foster-brother_n of_o herod_n manaen_n and_o bring_v up_o at_o court_n with_o herod_n do_v notwithstanding_o all_o contemn_v the_o profit_n pleasure_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o court_n and_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n so_o much_o contemn_v by_o both_o the_o king_n and_o his_o courtier_n v._o 2._o n.b._n in_o all_o age_n god_n have_v have_v some_o to_o fear_v he_o and_o to_o love_v his_o good_a way_n even_o in_o the_o worst_a of_o family_n and_o royal_a court_n he_o have_v his_o moses_n in_o proud_a pharaoh_n family_n his_o obadiah_n in_o impious_a ahab_n hall_n 1_o king_n 18.3_o 13._o some_o good_a soul_n in_o herod_n house_n luke_n 8.2_o as_o this_o manaen_n also_o and_o some_o believer_n even_o in_o the_o household_n of_o nero_n that_o monster_n of_o mankind_n phil._n 4.22_o this_o man_n manaen_n make_v moses_n choice_n heb._n 11.25_o 26._o the_o three_o remark_n be_v a_o solemn_a seek_v of_o god_n before_o any_o great_a enterprise_n be_v a_o good_a preparation_n for_o entrance_n into_o it_o n.b._n our_o saviour_n himself_o will_v not_o enter_v upon_o his_o ministry_n till_o he_o have_v fast_v forty_o day_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 4.2.17_o if_o we_o make_v god_n our_o alpha_n he_o will_v be_v our_o omega_n therein_o also_o and_o will_v be_v with_o we_o in_o the_o beginning_n in_o the_o middle_a and_o in_o the_o end_v thereof_o too_o as_o he_o be_v with_o these_o two_o saul_n and_o barnabas_n in_o their_o ministry_n among_o the_o gentile_n n.b._n in_o such_o serious_a and_o secret_a address_n at_o the_o entrance_n unto_o god_n we_o make_v our_o humble_a acknowledgement_n that_o all_o safety_n and_o success_n in_o our_o weighty_a undertake_n must_v come_v from_o god_n n.b._n the_o church_n approbation_n of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o set_v saul_n and_o barnabas_n apart_o and_o their_o pray_v for_o god_n blessing_n upon_o their_o labour_n be_v say_v to_o be_v he_o send_v of_o they_o forth_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n verse_n 3_o 4._o whereby_o the_o like_a apostolical_a authority_n with_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n infallibility_n of_o spirit_n and_o a_o plenipotentiary_n commission_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o the_o disperse_a gentile_n be_v put_v upon_o they_o n.b._n the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n do_v betoken_v their_o separate_n and_o consecrate_v to_o the_o work_n as_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n do_v separate_v and_o consecrate_v the_o beast_n for_o sacrifice_n by_o lay_v their_o hand_n thereon_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o those_o present_a action_n in_o this_o first_o ordination_n among_o
isaiah_n john_n luke_n and_o paul_n of_o the_o judicial_a act_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o high_a but_o remote_a cause_n import_v thus_o much_o that_o god_n first_o send_v they_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n by_o who_o they_o may_v have_v see_v and_o know_v his_o will_n yet_o still_o they_o will_v not_o see_v nor_o hear_v nor_o understand_v nor_o convert_v nor_o be_v heal_v therefore_o do_v god_n at_o the_o last_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o reprobation_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n even_o in_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n day_n now_o say_v our_o saviour_n what_o be_v applicable_a to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o prophet_n time_n be_v much_o more_o applicable_a to_o you_o of_o who_o isaiah_n prophesy_v in_o my_o time_n the_o generality_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v so_o despise_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o their_o day_n of_o grace_n be_v now_o over_o god_n be_v resolve_v he_o will_v not_o convert_v nor_o heal_v they_o they_o have_v have_v light_n they_o have_v see_v i_o and_o my_o work_n they_o have_v hear_v both_o i_o and_o the_o baptist_n sermon_n but_o in_o see_v they_o will_v not_o see_v and_o in_o hear_v they_o will_v not_o hear_v nor_o understand_v therefore_o be_v they_o fall_v under_o a_o judicial_a hardness_n and_o blindness_n n.b._n this_o be_v a_o judgement_n in_o some_o respect_n worse_o than_o hell_n itself_o for_o beside_o that_o god_n inflict_v it_o as_o a_o punishment_n for_o former_a obstinacy_n this_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a sin_n and_o so_o a_o far_o great_a evil_a than_o any_o of_o the_o great_a punishment_n hence_o a_o reverend_a man_n of_o god_n have_v this_o say_n i_o have_v rather_o be_v in_o hell_n with_o a_o sensible_a spirit_n than_o live_v upon_o earth_n with_o a_o hard_a heart_n and_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n sin_n be_v a_o moral_a evil_n and_o punishment_n only_o a_o natural_a evil_n therefore_o there_o be_v worse_a evil_n in_o sin_n than_o in_o punishment_n for_o sin_n n.b._n thus_o the_o allegory_n run_v parallel_v in_o all_o part_n as_o this_o obstinate_a jew_n elimas_n be_v strike_v blind_a at_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n so_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o general_n be_v smite_v at_o that_o time_n with_o judiciary_n blindness_n and_o as_o paul_n do_v not_o doom_v this_o perverse_a jew_n to_o a_o perpetual_a blindnese_n but_o only_o for_o a_o season_n he_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o sun_n act_v 13.11_o so_o god_n have_v doom_v the_o jew_n in_o general_a to_o a_o blindness_n in_o part_n only_o rom._n 11.25_o it_o be_v neither_o total_a nor_o perpetual_a as_o this_o sorcerer_n see_v after_o and_o perhaps_o a_o convert_n etc._n etc._n so_o when_o god_n shall_v unite_v those_o two_o stick_n ezek._n 37.19_o etc._n etc._n and_o make_v way_n for_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n rev._n 16.12_o then_o shall_v it_o be_v say_v of_o jacob_n and_o of_o israel_n oh_o what_o have_v god_n wrought_v numb_a 23.23_o at_o the_o jew_n conversion_n the_o six_o remark_n be_v the_o bundle_n of_o marvel_n in_o this_o first_o miracle_n of_o blind_a elimas_n n.b._n as_o 1._o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v object_v against_o paul_n what_o he_o speak_v and_o do_v be_v a_o pang_n and_o transport_v of_o unruly_a passion_n this_o be_v prudent_o preoccupate_v by_o that_o clause_n paul_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n verse_n 9_o to_o signify_v that_o what_o paul_n say_v and_o do_v to_o this_o sorcerer_n be_v not_o any_o product_n of_o that_o rant_a devil_n anger_n which_o make_v many_o man_n mad_a both_o in_o their_o say_n and_o do_n but_o all_o be_v manage_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n n.b._n 2._o paul_n set_v his_o eye_n upon_o this_o sorcerer_n as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v look_v through_o he_o verse_n 9_o no_o doubt_n but_o with_o angry_a and_o burn_a eye_n sparkle_v out_o fiery_a beam_n godly_a man_n especial_o minister_n have_v a_o daunt_a presence_n act_v 3.12_o and_o 6.15_o here_o be_v just_a ground_n for_o paul_n holy_a indignation_n when_o he_o see_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n this_o proconsul_n sergius_n paulus_n have_v some_o pant_a desire_n after_o the_o good_a way_n of_o god_n and_o like_o a_o docible_a disciple_n of_o christ_n have_v already_o get_v both_o a_o listen_a ear_n and_o a_o long_a heart_n after_o save_a knowledge_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n this_o peevish_a conjurer_n endeavour_v to_o blast_v those_o bless_a and_o hopeful_a budding_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o bless_v isa_n 44.3_o in_o the_o old_a translation_n he_o can_v not_o but_o be_v more_o than_o a_o little_a concern_v well_o know_v that_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o great_a man_n be_v of_o great_a consequence_n have_v many_o shadow_n to_o follow_v such_o a_o body_n especial_o this_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o order_n to_o the_o gentile_n conversion_n therefore_o be_v it_o no_o wonder_n if_o paul_n be_v so_o loath_a to_o lose_v this_o governor_n of_o cyprus_n who_o may_v have_v great_a influence_n upon_o the_o govern_v his_o subject_n n.b._n 3._o after_o this_o dazzle_a lightning_n which_o paul_n incense_a eye_n have_v dart_v out_o upon_o elimas_n follow_v that_o terrible_a thunder-crack_a mention_a verse_n 10._o oh_o full_o of_o all_o subtlety_n and_o of_o all_o mischief_n this_o be_v the_o first_o frightful_a crack_n import_v that_o this_o subtle_a sorcerer_n by_o long_a deal_n and_o trade_n in_o sorcery_n have_v get_v a_o dexterity_n in_o do_v evil_a as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o facility_n and_o readiness_n to_o run_v the_o devil_n errand_n the_o second_o crack_n be_v thou_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n john_n 8.44_o matth._n 13.38_o 1_o john_n 3.8_o that_o not_o only_a will_n but_o must_v do_v what_o the_o devil_n bid_v who_o be_v call_v the_o destroyer_n and_o who_o work_n it_o be_v to_o hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o this_o deputy_n and_o his_o family_n the_o three_o crack_n be_v thou_o enemy_n of_o all_o righteousness_n this_n be_v more_o than_o be_v find_v in_o any_o single_a sinner_n the_o adulterer_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o chastity_n the_o drunkard_n to_o sobriety_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o that_o hinder_v other_o from_o heaven_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o all_o righteousness_n the_o four_o crack_n be_v will_v it_o thou_o not_o cease_v to_o pervert_v the_o good_a way_n of_o god_n the_o greek_a word_n for_o pervert_n signify_v a_o dig_v up_o or_o ditch_v over_o god_n good_a way_n so_o as_o to_o render_v they_o unpassable_a to_o represent_v they_o crooked_a which_o be_v straight_o in_o themselves_o this_o be_v devilish_a this_o sorcerer_n lay_v what_o rub_n he_o can_v in_o the_o way_n of_o this_o great_a man_n to_o keep_v he_o from_o come_v into_o and_o from_o continue_v in_o the_o good_a way_n of_o god_n n.b._n but_o the_o five_o and_o last_o which_o be_v the_o loud_a and_o most_o confound_a thunder-crack_a be_v in_o these_o word_n and_o now_o behold_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v blind_a and_o not_o see_v the_o sun_n for_o a_o season_n and_o immediate_o there_o fall_v upon_o he_o a_o mist_n and_o a_o darkness_n and_o he_o go_v about_o seek_v some_o to_o lead_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n v._n 11._o here_o the_o spire_n of_o lightning_n fall_v effectual_o upon_o this_o perverter_n and_o strike_v he_o blind_a no_o soon_o be_v the_o doom_n denounce_v but_o it_o be_v immediate_o execute_v verbum_fw-la déi_fw-la est_fw-la factivum_fw-la the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v his_o almighty_a power_n either_o for_o mercy_n or_o judgement_n do_v present_o accomplish_v what_o he_o have_v denounce_v against_o this_o sorcerer_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o servant_n n.b._n oh_o sad_a and_o doleful_a doom_n if_o it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a thing_n to_o behold_v the_o sun_n eccles_n 11.7_o then_o must_v it_o be_v very_o uncomfortable_a to_o be_v blind_a life_n without_o light_n be_v call_v a_o lifeless_a life_n n.b._n this_o be_v do_v at_o paphos_n where_o venus_n have_v her_o temple_n and_o where_o their_o old_a blind_a superstition_n dote_v upon_o their_o blind_a god_n cupid_n now_o this_o blind_a magician_n be_v make_v to_o grope_v for_o his_o fellow_n that_o same_o blind_a cupid_n yet_o little_a relief_n will_v he_o find_v therein_o can_v he_o have_v find_v he_o for_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n and_o the_o leader_n fall_v low_a and_o undermost_a so_o have_v the_o worst_a of_o it_o even_o the_o hot_a place_n in_o hell_n matth._n 1â—_n 14_o n.b._n thus_o the_o lord_n smite_v those_o sinful_a sodomite_n with_o blindness_n so_o that_o they_o weary_v themselves_o to_o find_v lot_n door_n and_o find_v it_o not_o for_o their_o mischievous_a intention_n gen._n 19.11_o and_o thus_o the_o cavalry_n of_o the_o
nation_n who_o be_v equal_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o rage_n of_o this_o rabble_n for_o their_o oppose_a heathenish_a idolatry_n as_o well_o as_o the_o christian_n so_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o conjecture_n what_o will_v have_v be_v the_o tendency_n of_o his_o defence_n namely_o to_o lay_v the_o load_n upon_o paul_n and_o his_o company_n as_o the_o only_a occasion_n of_o that_o tumult_n and_o to_o have_v excuse_v the_o jew_n as_o make_v no_o disturbance_n though_o they_o worship_v only_o the_o true_a god_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v fall_v upon_o by_o the_o ephesian_n but_o mark_v how_o it_o please_v god_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o apostle_n safety_n for_o this_o tumultuous_a people_n will_v not_o suffer_v this_o alexander_n to_o make_v any_o apology_n for_o the_o jew_n nor_o to_o impute_v all_o the_o blame_n upon_o paul_n etc._n etc._n v._n 33.34_o n.b._n there_o be_v yet_o a_o three_o opinion_n which_o take_v this_o hypothesis_n for_o grant_v that_o these_o be_v two_o person_n yet_o do_v strange_o convenire_fw-la in_o tertio_fw-la concur_v in_o a_o three_o denomination_n many_o way_n as_o 1._o in_o name_n both_o be_v alexander_n 2._o in_o trade_n both_o be_v smith_n though_o the_o one_o a_o silver-smith_n and_o the_o other_o but_o a_o coppersmith_n 3._o in_o nature_n and_o manner_n both_o bad_a enough_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o same_o malignity_n and_o opposition_n against_o paul_n and_o 4._o both_o be_v adversary_n to_o this_o apostle_n upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o provocation_n because_o he_o teach_v they_o be_v no_o god_n that_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n whereby_o he_o hinder_v their_o handi-craft_n and_o mar_v their_o gainful_a trade_n wherein_o they_o make_v shrine_n or_o image_n to_o the_o heathen_a god_n and_o goddess_n the_o one_o of_o silver_n the_o other_o of_o copper_n n.b._n but_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v but_o both_o one_o person_n with_o calvin_n he_o be_v first_o a_o proselyte_n to_o paul_n a_o professor_n martyrio_fw-la propinquus_fw-la near_o to_o martyrdom_n here_o in_o paul_n cause_n but_o afterward_o foul_o apostatise_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o the_o faith_n for_o which_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 1.19_o 20._o which_o may_v probable_o provoke_v he_o to_o do_v all_o that_o evil_a to_o paul_n which_o he_o complain_v of_o 2_o tim._n 4.14_o etc._n etc._n but_o whether_o this_o wrong_n be_v do_v he_o at_o ephesus_n or_o rome_n it_o be_v not_o say_v hence_o learn_v we_o a_o glorious_a professor_n may_v turn_v a_o furious_a persecutor_n this_o alexander_n do_v not_o only_o withstand_v paul_n person_n but_o his_o preach_v also_o which_o be_v a_o foul_a fault_n of_o a_o high_a and_o heinous_a nature_n 1_o thess_n 4.8_o even_o against_o god_n himself_o exod._n 16.8_o therefore_o let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v 1_o cor._n 10.12_o n.b._n the_o three_o circumstance_n be_v concern_v the_o town-clark_n who_o register_v all_o the_o city_n act_n and_o be_v constant_o present_a at_o all_o their_o public_a meeting_n and_o lawful_a assembly_n his_o appearance_n and_o eloquence_n god_n make_v use_v of_o to_o appease_v the_o tumult_n v._o 35._o and_o to_o dismiss_v the_o assembly_n verse_n 41._o wherein_n we_o may_v note_v these_o particular_n 1._o though_o this_o assembly_n be_v full_a of_o confusion_n yet_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o church_n v._o 32._o n.b._n god_n bless_v we_o from_o such_o a_o state_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o some_o cry_v one_o thing_n and_o some_o another_o as_o they_o do_v in_o this_o confuse_a convention_n which_o be_v rather_o a_o popular_a tumult_n than_o any_o lawful_a assembly_n much_o less_o a_o church_n because_o not_o call_v by_o the_o magistrate_n authority_n though_o possible_o it_o be_v make_v a_o legal_a meeting_n by_o the_o magistrate_n resort_v thither_o who_o mouth_n this_o town_n clark_n be_v the_o second_o note_n be_v this_o town-clark's_a starch_a oration_n to_o the_o rabble_n savour_v more_o of_o carnal_a wisdom_n and_o crafty_a policy_n than_o of_o any_o patronage_n to_o true_a piety_n for_o he_o tell_v a_o most_o loud_o lie_v verse_n 37._o that_o paul_n be_v no_o blasphemer_n of_o their_o goddess_n whereas_o demetrius_n have_v more_o true_o tell_v what_o be_v paul_n doctrine_n verse_n 26._o but_o politician_n think_v they_o may_v lawful_o lie_v for_o peace-sake_n that_o any_o untruth_n may_v be_v tell_v to_o redeem_v the_o appease_n of_o a_o tumult_n and_o as_o this_o insinuation_n that_o none_o quarrel_v with_o diana_n or_o her_o worship_n be_v more_o cunning_a than_o honest_a so_o no_o less_o fallacious_a be_v his_o tell_v they_o that_o though_o paul_n etc._n etc._n be_v against_o idol_n make_v with_o hand_n yet_o their_o image_n be_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v drop_v down_o from_o heaven_n verse_n 36._o though_o it_o be_v record_v plin._n lib._n 16._o chap._n 40._o that_o one_o canetias_n make_v it_o yet_o the_o crafty_a priest_n persuade_v the_o credulous_a people_n that_o it_o fall_v down_o from_o jupiter_n to_o get_v more_o veneration_n to_o their_o idol_n and_o more_o pound_n into_o their_o own_o purse_n the_o three_o note_n be_v he_o with_o no_o less_o policy_n give_v a_o diversion_n to_o demetrius_n from_o the_o tumult_n which_o endanger_v the_o loss_n of_o their_o liberty_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o open_a law_n which_o be_v the_o best_a decider_n of_o controversy_n and_o appeaser_n of_o tumult_n which_o he_o promise_v v._o 38_o and_o 39_o the_o four_o note_n be_v he_o prudent_o propound_v the_o danger_n of_o that_o day_n tumult_n see_v such_o a_o concourse_n of_o confusion_n be_v a_o capital_a crime_n adjudge_v in_o the_o roman_a court_n under_o who_o they_o be_v the_o last_o note_n be_v god_n make_v use_v of_o the_o worldly_a and_o somewhat_o wicked_a eloquence_n of_o this_o heathen_a to_o preserve_v paul_n etc._n etc._n the_o rabble_n quiet_o depart_v home_o god_n hand_n be_v not_o shorten_v he_o can_v save_v by_o foe_n still_o oh_o that_o we_o can_v hush_v our_o passion_n thus_o by_o say_n 1._o do_v nothing_o rash_o as_o he_o v._o 36.2_o as_o the_o law_n be_v open_a verse_n 38._o so_o be_v god_n ear_n to_o our_o cry_n 3._o we_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v question_v v._o 46._o thus_o may_v we_o compose_v our_o unruly_a spirit_n and_o dismiss_v they_o as_o he_o do_v the_o rabble_n ver_fw-la 41._o chap_n xx._n paul_n travel_n towards_o jerusalem_n now_o come_v we_o to_o paul_n return_n towards_o jerusalem_n a_o journey_n which_o he_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o undertake_v his_o resolution_n for_o undertake_v this_o journey_n and_o for_o see_v rome_n also_o we_o have_v a_o account_n of_o act_v 19.21_o 22_o which_o scripture_n show_v how_o this_o determination_n of_o paul_n return_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o visit_v macedonia_n and_o achaia_n in_o his_o way_n thither_o have_v the_o guidance_n of_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o will_v he_o not_o be_v dehort_v from_o it_o by_o all_o the_o importunity_n of_o his_o friend_n who_o foresee_v what_o danger_n he_o will_v be_v expose_v unto_o there_o act_v 20.22_o etc._n etc._n how_o paul_n travel_v through_o those_o country_n and_o visit_v several_a city_n where_o he_o may_v scatter_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o far_o abroad_o because_o he_o hope_v to_o have_v yet_o a_o large_a harvest_n the_o sequel_n of_o this_o history_n in_o a_o continue_a series_n will_v demonstrate_v while_o paul_n stay_v in_o ephesus_n before_o this_o disturbance_n by_o demetrius_n last_o mention_v which_o be_v in_o asia_n n.b._n before_o he_o begin_v his_o journey_n towards_o jerusalem_n he_o send_v his_o messenger_n before_o he_o into_o macedonia_n act_n 19_o 22._o not_o as_o if_o those_o man_n there_o name_v do_v minister_n unto_o he_o for_o that_o great_a apostle_n practise_v no_o such_o prelatical_a popish_a state_n but_o it_o be_v out_o of_o necessity_n be_v unable_a himself_o to_o attend_v all_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v employ_v by_o paul_n not_o so_o much_o to_o accommodate_v he_o with_o convenient_a quarter_n when_o he_o come_v thither_o in_o person_n but_o to_o further_o the_o collection_n for_o the_o poor_a brethren_n at_o jerusalem_n whether_o he_o be_v now_o bend_v his_o course_n 2._o cor._n 9.3_o 4._o it_o be_v indeed_o paul_n resolution_n to_o have_v stay_v at_o ephesus_n which_o be_v his_o six_o and_o last_o station_n and_o where_o he_o have_v stay_v for_o three_o year_n act_n 20.31_o until_o pentecost_n follow_v have_v he_o not_o be_v disturb_v by_o demetrius_n 1_o cor._n 16.8_o but_o now_o that_o uproar_n be_v over_o he_o see_v a_o necessity_n to_o pack_v off_o soon_o so_o take_v a_o solemn_a farewell_n of_o his_o friend_n at_o ephesus_n he_o depart_v for_o to_o go_v into_o macedonia_n act_v
to_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 20.23_o and_o by_o man_n inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n act_v 21.4_o and_o here_o again_o by_o the_o prophet_n agabus_n ver_fw-la 10_o and_o 11._o who_o take_v paul_n be_v girdle_n wherewith_o he_o bind_v he_o both_o hand_n and_o teet_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o outward_a sign_n and_o symbol_n parallel_n to_o that_o of_o jer._n 27.2_o and_o ordinary_a exemplification_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o isa_n 20.2_o jer._n 13.1_o ezek._n 12.5_o which_o custom_n the_o false_a prophet_n also_o take_v up_o 1_o king_n 22.11_o and_o jer._n 28.10_o 11._o he_o foreshowed_n what_o shall_v befall_v paul_n as_o it_o be_v fulfil_v verse_n 33._o n.b._n this_o agabus_n do_v not_o so_o much_o for_o paul_n sake_n who_o know_v it_o before_o but_o for_o other_o sake_n according_o it_o be_v foretell_v to_o we_o what_o we_o must_v expect_v in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n which_o be_v not_o a_o milky_a but_o a_o bloody_a way_n act_n 14.22_o and_o 2_o tim._n 3.12_o the_o seven_o remark_n be_v the_o constancy_n of_o holy_a sufferer_n in_o undergo_a those_o suffering_n god_n call_v they_o unto_o be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n to_o other_o believer_n n.b._n thus_o it_o be_v here_o when_o those_o believer_n at_o caesarea_n hear_v what_o be_v foretell_v will_v befall_v paul_n at_o jerusalem_n they_o out_o of_o tender_a compassion_n towards_o he_o and_o out_o a_o deep_a sense_n what_o a_o grievous_a loss_n it_o will_v be_v to_o lose_v so_o great_a a_o light_n do_v importune_v he_o with_o tear_n to_o forbear_v his_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n verse_n 12._o though_o their_o tear_n do_v melt_v paul_n into_o tear_n also_o insomuch_o that_o there_o begin_v a_o strange_a strife_n as_o betwixt_o david_n and_o jonathan_n 1_o sam._n 20.40_o etc._n etc._n whither_o shall_v out_o weep_v each_o other_o he_o grieve_v to_o see_v they_o so_o grieve_v yet_o hold_v he_o his_o right_a roman_a yea_o true_a christian_a resolution_n of_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n tide_n good_a or_o tide_n evil_a to_o he_o verse_n 13._o it_o be_v a_o brave_a speech_n of_o great_a pompey_n necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la eam_fw-la now_o ut_fw-la vivam_fw-la it_o be_v necessary_a i_o shall_v go_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v live_v but_o braver_n in_o this_o undaunted_a champion_n who_o say_v act_v 20.24_o he_o count_v not_o his_o life_n dear_a to_o he_o n.b._n and_o here_o what_o mean_v you_o to_o weep_v and_o to_o break_v my_o heart_n for_o i_o be_o ready_a not_o to_o be_v bind_v only_o but_o also_o to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n verse_n 13._o thus_o he_o who_o seem_v to_o be_v altogether_o insensible_a of_o his_o own_o grief_n which_o wait_v for_o he_o every_o where_o as_o he_o know_v and_o say_v act_v 20.23_o be_v out_o of_o a_o holy_a sympathy_n exceed_o grieve_v at_o this_o grief_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o thereby_o bear_v a_o double_a burden_n both_o his_o own_o and_o they_o that_o thus_o recoil_v upon_o he_o thus_o as_o christ_n love_n to_o he_o be_v strong_a than_o death_n cant._n 8.6_o so_o aqué_fw-fr non_fw-la aequaliter_fw-la as_o well_o though_o not_o as_o much_o be_v his_o love_n strong_a to_o christ_n back_o again_o and_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o like_a reciprocation_n of_o love_n in_o we_o to_o christ_n also_o or_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o he_o not_o beget_v by_o it_o n_o b._n when_o those_o believer_n see_v such_o a_o most_o masculine_a disengage_v and_o most_o courageous_a zeal_n and_o resolvedness_n in_o he_o this_o confirm_v their_o faith_n and_o they_o commit_v the_o event_n to_o god_n verse_n 14._o cry_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v according_o to_o the_o three_o petition_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n at_o christ_n command_n mat._n 6.10_o and_o luke_n 11.2_o and_o according_a to_o christ_n own_o example_n in_o his_o own_o case_n matth._n 26.42_o and_o luke_n 22.42_o n.b._n here_o we_o ought_v in_o all_o our_o perturbation_n of_o mind_n by_o cross_n loss_n etc._n etc._n to_o centre_n our_o soul_n when_o god_n will_n be_v do_v our_o will_n must_v be_v do_v also_o we_o must_v say_v amen_o to_o god_n amen_o and_o put_v our_o fiat_fw-la and_o our_o place_n to_o god_n we_o must_v have_v the_o same_o mind_n and_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n phil._n 2.5_o make_v our_o life_n as_o so_o many_o sermon_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o resign_v our_o will_n to_o god_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o otherwise_o we_o be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8.9_o the_o eight_o remark_n be_v true_a faith_n be_v not_o daunt_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o courageous_o go_v forward_o and_o resolute_o follow_v the_o call_n of_o god_n as_o here_o v._o 15._o n.b._n paul_n and_o his_o companion_n who_o have_v so_o passionate_o and_o so_o compassionate_o dissuade_v he_o from_o his_o design_a journey_n make_v up_o their_o pack_n put_v on_o bag_n and_o baggage_n trudge_v away_o with_o their_o truss_a up_o farthel_n as_o all_o ready_a press_v and_o prepare_v to_o face_n any_o danger_n in_o jerusalem_n unto_o which_o place_n they_o resolve_v to_o travel_v and_o cast_v themselves_o upon_o the_o lord_n who_o they_o know_v be_v able_a to_o preserve_v they_o this_o do_v paul_n though_o he_o be_v foretell_v of_o his_o suffering_n and_o do_v certain_o fore_o know_v even_o of_o such_o and_o so_o many-reckoned_a up_o by_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 11._o n.b._n as_o scarce_o ever_o be_v heap_v upon_o any_o one_o man_n back_n except_v christ_n yet_o go_v he_o will_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o will_v even_o in_o jerusalem_n itself_o among_o those_o murderer_n of_o christ_n who_o he_o love_v much_o because_o christ_n have_v forgive_v he_o much_o luke_n 7.47_o and_o he_o think_v that_o he_o can_v never_o do_v nor_o suffer_v enough_o for_o christ_n who_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v much_o more_o for_o he_o who_o now_o call_v he_o hereunto_o n.b._n with_o the_o like_a spirit_n say_v famous_a luther_n i_o will_v sure_o go_v to_o the_o city_n worm_n see_v i_o be_o send_v for_o thither_o by_o the_o emperor_n though_o i_o know_v there_o be_v so_o many_o devil_n to_o resist_v i_o as_o there_o be_v tile_n to_o cover_v the_o citizen_n house_n etc._n etc._n this_o he_o say_v to_o spalatinus_n who_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o will_v adventure_v yea_o and_o those_o friend_n of_o paul_n be_v so_o warm_v with_o his_o lively_a coal_n that_o they_o give_v over_o to_o dissuade_v he_o and_o resolve_v to_o take_v their_o own_o share_n with_o he_o in_o the_o danger_n the_o nine_o remark_n be_v when_o the_o lord_n call_v any_o of_o his_o servant_n to_o suffering-work_n he_o leave_v they_o not_o altogether_o destitute_a even_o of_o some_o creature-comfort_n in_o their_o way_n thither_o thus_o be_v it_o here_o with_o paul_n when_o post_v in_o all_o haste_n to_o meet_v with_o his_o cross_n n.b._n there_o go_v with_o he_o certain_a of_o the_o disciple_n of_o caesarea_n beside_o his_o own_o other_o companion_n who_o bring_v with_o they_o one_o mnason_n of_o cyprus_n a_o old_a disciple_n with_o who_o we_o shall_v lodge_v for_o 16._o this_o mnason_n our_o translation_n intimate_v be_v in_o that_o company_n which_o journy_v with_o paul_n now_o to_o jerusalem_n but_o some_o rather_o suppose_v that_o those_o disciple_n of_o caesarea_n conduct_v paul_n and_o his_o company_n to_o mnason_n house_n in_o jerusalem_n for_o though_o he_o be_v of_o cyprus_n and_o suppose_v to_o be_v convert_v when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v there_o act_v 13._o verse_n 4._o yet_o have_v he_o now_o a_o house_n in_o this_o great_a city_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o entertain_v paul_n and_o to_o be_v as_o another_o gaius_n the_o host_n of_o the_o church_n rom._n 16.23_o n.b._n take_v it_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a encouragement_n to_o paul_n to_o have_v his_o host_n along_o with_o he_o in_o company_n from_o caesarea_n to_o jerusalem_n or_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n for_o consider_v the_o vast_a confluence_n of_o countryman_n come_v up_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o country_n to_o this_o annual_a solemnity_n of_o pentecost_n at_o jerusalem_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v but_o lodging_n in_o the_o city_n must_v needs_o be_v mighty_a scarce_o and_o it_o be_v therefore_o no_o small_a kindness_n in_o mnason_n to_o provide_v convenient_a lodging_n for_o paul_n and_o his_o company_n n.b._n so_o that_o in_o both_o sense_n paul_n want_v not_o his_o due_a encouragement_n especial_o not_o to_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o door_n but_o to_o find_v lodging_n with_o a_o old_a disciple_n a_o gray-headed_n experience_a christian_a a_o father_n in_o israel_n one_o beyond_o a_o babe_n or_o childhood_n yea_o beyond_o youth_n a_o father_n 1_o john_n 2.13_o and_o such_o
first_o volume_n from_o adam_n to_o moses_n contain_v about_o two_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o thirty_o three_o year_n chap._n i._n the_o history_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n the_o creation_n be_v god_n first_o emanation_n flow_v forth_o or_o go_v out_o of_o himself_o give_v the_o first_o be_v and_o begin_n to_o time_n place_n person_n and_o thing_n till_o then_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v deus_fw-la contractus_fw-la contain_v all_o in_o himself_o now_o deus_fw-la expansus_fw-la &_o explicatus_fw-la spread_v his_o hand_n which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v as_o contract_v to_o create_v the_o world_n not_o because_o he_o be_v now_o weary_a with_o do_v nothing_o as_o atheist_n say_v but_o he_o do_v it_o when_o it_o please_v he_o to_o manifest_v his_o own_o wisdom_n mercy_n power_n and_o glory_n as_o augustine_n say_v nec_fw-la cessando_fw-la torpuit_fw-la nec_fw-la operando_fw-la laboravit_fw-la august_n count_v advers._fw-la leg_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o god_n who_o be_v the_o most_o pure_a act_n be_v neither_o idle_a in_o rest_a nor_o weary_a in_o work_v hereupon_o it_o be_v say_v what_o god_n do_v or_o how_o he_o employ_v himself_o before_o the_o creation_n be_v a_o sea_n over_o which_o no_o ship_n have_v ever_o sail_v be_v a_o mine_n into_o which_o no_o spade_n have_v ever_o delve_v a_o abyss_n into_o which_o no_o bucket_n have_v ever_o dive_v our_o fight_n be_v too_o tender_a and_o slender_a to_o behold_v this_o sun_n it_o be_v humane_a folly_n to_o say_v there_o be_v a_o world_n before_o adam_n than_o he_o be_v false_o call_v the_o first_o man_n frequent_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n this_o be_v to_o be_v wise_a above_o what_o be_v write_v but_o it_o be_v divine_a faith_n to_o say_v that_o this_o world_n be_v create_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d affabrè_fw-la factum_fw-la neat_o make_v up_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n heb._n 11.3_o and_o then_o time_n place_n etc._n etc._n have_v their_o beginning_n gen._n 1.1_o if_o so_o there_o can_v be_v none_o before_o it_o as_o we_o know_v not_o what_o god_n do_v before_o neither_o what_o he_o will_v do_v after_o the_o world_n augustine_n smart_o answer_v this_o saucy_a question_n that_o god_n be_v make_v a_o hell_n for_o such_o overcurious_a busybody_n the_o philosopher_n read_v this_o first_o of_o genesis_n be_v hear_v to_o say_v egregiè_fw-la dicis_fw-la domine_fw-la moses_n sed_fw-la quomodo_fw-la probas_fw-la excellent_o say_v sir_n moses_n but_o how_o will_v you_o prove_v what_o you_o say_v augustine_n answer_v credo_fw-la non_fw-la probo_fw-la i_o believe_v it_o i_o need_v not_o prove_v it_o theologia_n non_fw-la est_fw-la argumentativa_fw-la alsted_n divinity_n do_v not_o use_v to_o prove_v her_o principle_n the_o mystery_n whereof_o be_v better_o understand_v by_o believe_v than_o believe_v by_o understanding_n it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v god_n upon_o his_o bare_a word_n and_o that_o against_o sense_n in_o thing_n invisible_a and_o against_o reason_n in_o thing_n incredible_a sense_n correct_v imagination_n reason_n correct_v sense_n but_o faith_n correct_v both_o aufer_fw-la argumenta_fw-la ubi_fw-la â—â—ie_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v ambrose_n away_o with_o argument_n it_o be_v enough_o i_o believe_v though_o i_o can_v prove_v every_o principle_n and_o fundamental_a of_o faith_n as_o this_o of_o the_o creation_n the_o word_n creation_n according_a to_o the_o critic_n come_v from_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o effect_v or_o perfect_v and_o it_o be_v take_v in_o a_o double_a sense_n 1._o proper_a and_o literal_a so_o it_o be_v a_o make_a something_o out_o of_o nothing_o gen._n 1.1_o 2._o common_a and_o mystical_a so_o it_o be_v a_o make_a something_o out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o than_o nothing_o eph._n 2.10_o all_o creature_n be_v make_v at_o first_o without_o praeexi_v matter_n but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n though_o there_o be_v a_o praeexi_a yet_o there_o be_v a_o strong_o resist_a matter_n which_o be_v far_o worse_a and_o no_o less_o require_v the_o all-creating_a power_n as_o the_o former_a be_v call_v creatio_fw-la transiens_fw-la so_o this_o be_v creatio_fw-la continuans_fw-la we_o can_v bring_v nothing_o to_o this_o glorious_a work_n except_o opposition_n yea_o when_o we_o be_v once_o create_v in_o christ_n we_o can_v indeed_o do_v something_o to_o uncreate_v ourselves_o be_v it_o not_o that_o create_a power_n come_v to_o renew_v our_o decay_a grace_n and_o spiritual_a withering_n psal_n 51.10_o creation_n here_o treat_v upon_o be_v take_v in_o the_o proper_a sense_n and_o be_v the_o external_n efficiency_n act_n or_o operation_n of_o god_n whereby_o be_v make_v the_o world_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n out_o of_o nothing_o very_o good_a and_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n there_o be_v a_o concurrency_n of_o four_o cause_n in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o act_v considerable_a 1._o a_o quâ_fw-la the_o cause_n efficient_a 2._o exit_fw-la quâ_fw-la the_o matter_n 3._o per_fw-la quam_fw-la the_o form_n and_o 4._o propter_fw-la quam_fw-la the_o end_n yea_o all_o those_o seven_o circumstance_n contain_v in_o one_o verse_n quis_fw-la quid_fw-la vbi_fw-la quibus_fw-la auxiliis_fw-la cur_n quomodo_n quando_fw-la concur_v here_o in_o this_o divine_a action_n of_o the_o creation_n bereshith_n bara_n elohim_n eth_n hashamajim_a veeth_n haeret_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n gen._n 1.1_o sundry_a inquiry_n be_v here_o to_o be_v answer_v the_o first_o enquiry_n be_v who_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o creation_n answ_n it_o be_v god_n the_o creator_n call_v also_o lord_n the_o governor_n the_o external_n efficiency_n or_o operation_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v be_v twofold_a 1._o creation_n 2._o providence_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o he_o be_v call_v god_n the_o creator_n and_o of_o the_o second_o lord_z thè_z governor_n those_o two_o be_v call_v relative_n attribute_n as_o they_o do_v clear_o hold_v forth_o a_o relation_n betwixt_o the_o maker_n and_o the_o matter_n make_v and_o those_o two_o title_n god_n and_o lord_n be_v first_o conjoin_v in_o gen._n 2.4_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o universal_a creation_n have_v attain_v to_o a_o absolute_a perfection_n than_o stand_v it_o in_o need_n only_o of_o a_o continue_a sustentation_n as_o lord_n signify_v a_o sustainer_n it_o be_v now_o add_v to_o the_o name_n god_n which_o have_v be_v use_v single_o about_o thirty_o three_o time_n before_o now_o he_o be_v first_o call_v lord_n god_n that_o as_o his_o work_n be_v perfect_a so_o his_o name_n may_v be_v perfect_a also_o thus_o likewise_o the_o prophet_n couple_n those_o two_o name_n together_o for_o the_o church_n comfort_n isa_n 40.28_o say_n the_o same_o god-creatour_n be_v still_o lord-governour_n or_o sustainer_n who_o will_v not_o cast_v off_o the_o care_n of_o his_o church_n as_o one_o toil_v or_o tire_v for_o he_o govern_v now_o as_o he_o do_v create_v without_o either_o toil_n or_o travel_n and_o not_o subject_a to_o weariness_n as_o man_n be_v the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v elohim_n bara_n dii_n creavit_fw-la as_o be_v of_o the_o plural_a number_n which_o hold_v out_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n call_v by_o elihu_n eloah_n gnoshai_n god_n my_o maker_n job_n 35.10_o and_o by_o david_n the_o maker_n of_o israel_n psal_n 149.1_o and_o soloman_n say_v remember_v thy_o greator_n eccles_n 12.1_o this_o word_n elohim_n signify_v almighty_n or_o almighty_a power_n yet_o be_v this_o noun_n plural_a join_v with_o bara_n a_o verb_n singular_a because_o god_n be_v but_o one_o deut._n 6.4_o although_o in_o power_n infinite_a there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o 1_o joh._n 5.7_o yet_o all_o three_o be_v call_v creator_n 1._o the_o father_n be_v so_o eph._n 3.9_o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o word_n or_o son_n be_v so_o heb._n 1.8_o 10._o col._n 1.16_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o gen._n 1.2_o psal_n 33.6_o &_o 104.30_o job_n 26.13_o &_o 33.4_o the_o psalmist_n say_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n or_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n through_o the_o spirit_n create_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 8.6_o prov._n 8.24_o 27_o 28._o joh._n 1.3_o 10._o heb._n 1.1_o 2._o revel_v 3.14_o isa_n 40.12_o 13._o etc._n etc._n all_o which_o do_v declare_v that_o three_o in_o one_o and_o one_o in_o three_o wrought_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o afterward_o they_o do_v in_o the_o formation_n of_o man_n gen._n 1.26_o and_o in_o make_v border_n of_o gold_n with_o stud_n of_o silver_n for_o the_o church_n cant._n 1.11_o rab._n solomon_n interpret_v we_o there_o i_n
that_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o come_v next_o to_o the_o former_a in_o purity_n and_o subtlety_n be_v make_v the_o air_n or_o next_o element_n call_v the_o firmament_n and_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a region_n of_o the_o air_n even_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v see_v above_o the_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o moon_n so_o it_o be_v say_v the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n psal_n 147.8_o matth._n 24.30_o or_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n gen._n 1.30_o psal_n 79.2_o gen._n 1.6.7_o 8._o on_o the_o three_o day_n the_o more_o gross_a part_n of_o that_o mass_n be_v so_o distribute_v to_o their_o distinct_a and_o proper_a place_n that_o the_o water_n be_v gather_v into_o their_o channel_n and_o receptacle_n make_v the_o ocean_n or_o sea_n and_o then_o the_o dry_a land_n appear_v and_o be_v adorn_v with_o herb_n and_o tree_n those_o be_v the_o two_o other_o element_n gen._n 1.9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o on_o the_o four_o day_n be_v make_v those_o light_n of_o heaven_n into_o which_o as_o into_o certain_a vessel_n god_n as_o it_o be_v gather_v the_o light_n which_o before_o be_v disperse_v in_o the_o upper_a horizon_n and_o do_v incorporate_v it_o in_o those_o superior_a body_n to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o inferior_a world_n v._o 14_o 15_o 16_o to_o 19_o on_o the_o five_o day_n be_v make_v the_o fowl_n and_o fish_n those_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o air_n and_o water_n together_o with_o the_o amphibia_fw-la as_o crocodile_n sea-horse_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o first_o blessing_n of_o generation_n be_v pronounce_v upon_o they_o v._o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o on_o the_o six_o day_n god_n create_v the_o beast_n and_o all_o creep_v thing_n of_o the_o clean_a sort_n of_o beast_n there_o be_v seven_o create_v of_o every_o kind_n three_o couple_n for_o breed_n and_o the_o odd_a one_o for_o adam_n sacrifice_n upon_o his_o fall_n which_o god_n foresee_v and_o then_o he_o make_v man_n after_o the_o beast_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o be_v perfect_v gen._n 2.1_o and_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n god_n rest_v from_o his_o create_a work_n job_n 5.17_o ordain_v that_o day_n as_o a_o stand_a memorial_n of_o his_o mercy_n god_n in_o the_o creation_n observe_v this_o excellent_a order_n in_o simple_a body_n as_o to_o the_o universe_n he_o proceed_v from_o the_o imperfect_a to_o the_o perfect_a as_o the_o element_n of_o a_o simple_a nature_n be_v first_o create_v and_o then_o the_o thing_n make_v of_o those_o element_n the_o thing_n without_o life_n before_o thing_n with_o life_n and_o of_o thing_n with_o life_n he_o make_v those_o of_o a_o vegetative_a life_n as_o plant_n and_o those_o of_o a_o sensitive_a life_n as_o beast_n and_o afterward_o man_n with_o a_o rational_a life_n as_o most_o perfect_a of_o they_o all_o but_o in_o particular_a compound_v body_n he_o proceed_v from_o the_o more_o perfect_a to_o the_o more_o imperfect_a as_o he_o first_o make_v the_o tree_n and_o then_o the_o seed_n first_o the_o man_n and_o then_o the_o woman_n both_o more_o imperfect_a as_o man_n be_v the_o last_o so_o he_o be_v the_o best_a of_o the_o creation_n hence_o man_n be_v make_v after_o another_o manner_n than_o all_o other_o creature_n for_o they_o be_v all_o make_v by_o the_o single_a word_n of_o god_n but_o when_o man_n come_v to_o be_v make_v god_n call_v a_o council_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n gen._n 1.26_o not_o as_o in_o the_o other_o let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o let_v there_o be_v a_o firmament_n etc._n etc._n but_o here_o god_n the_o father_n as_o it_o be_v consult_v with_o god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n concern_v the_o make_n of_o man_n as_o a_o work_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n his_o very_a body_n which_o be_v but_o the_o sheath_n or_o case_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v curious_o frame_v of_o elementary_a matter_n wherein_o there_o be_v so_o many_o miracle_n from_o head_n to_o foot_n as_o will_v fill_v a_o whole_a volume_n galen_n a_o heathen_a can_v not_o read_v anatomy-lecture_n upon_o the_o part_n of_o man_n body_n especial_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o hand_n frame_v in_o all_o its_o part_n for_o handle_v work_n but_o he_o acknowledge_v digitus_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o singer_n of_o god_n and_o sing_v a_o hymn_n to_o the_o creator_n as_o man_n be_v the_o last_o of_o all_o so_o he_o be_v the_o epitome_n of_o all_o partake_v of_o all_o the_o whole_a creation_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o soul_n be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o invisible_a world_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o visible_a hence_o man_n be_v call_v by_o the_o hebrew_n gnolam_fw-la hakaton_n and_o by_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o which_o do_v signify_v the_o little_a world_n the_o soul_n be_v set_v and_o seat_v in_o the_o body_n as_o a_o little_a god_n in_o this_o little_a world_n as_o jehovah_n be_v a_o great_a god_n in_o the_o great_a world_n for_o god_n make_v man_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n as_o like_v he_o as_o may_v be_v and_o to_o come_v as_o near_o he_o in_o resemblance_n as_o be_v possible_a the_o idea_n or_o exemplar_n of_o the_o great_a world_n which_o be_v in_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n be_v as_o it_o be_v brief_o and_o summary_o express_v and_o comprise_v by_o god_n in_o man_n as_o he_o be_v the_o little_a world_n the_o very_a heathen_a philosopher_n have_v some_o notion_n of_o this_o as_o 1._o favorinus_n who_o say_v the_o great_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v man_n and_o the_o great_a thing_n in_o man_n be_v the_o soul_n and_o 2_o proclus_n can_v say_v the_o mind_n that_o be_v in_o man_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o mind_n to_o wit_n the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n job_n 4.24_o in_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n so_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n indivisible_a immaterial_a immortal_a distinguish_v into_o three_o power_n or_o faculty_n understanding_n will_n and_o memory_n which_o all_o make_v up_o one_o spirit_n or_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o sheath_n and_o shell_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o only_o a_o composition_n of_o all_o the_o four_o element_n fire_n air_n water_n and_o earth_n but_o also_o the_o compendium_n of_o all_o create_a thing_n as_o partake_v of_o a_o be_v with_o stone_n of_o life_n with_o plant_n of_o sense_n with_o beast_n and_o of_o understanding_n with_o angel_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v unite_v to_o it_o see_v more_o of_o this_o in_o my_o christian_a walk_n pag._n 2_o 3._o though_o the_o body_n of_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v but_o as_o a_o clay-wall_n that_o encompass_v a_o treasure_n a_o wooden_a box_n that_o contain_v a_o jewel_n and_o a_o coarse_a canvas-case_n that_o cover_v a_o most_o curious_a instrument_n yet_o in_o it_o selt_z it_o be_v opus_n phrygionicum_n a_o phrygian_a or_o arras-work_n it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o curious_a tapestry_n embroider_v with_o nerve_n vein_n artery_n and_o variety_n of_o limb_n sustain_v with_o bone_n and_o cover_v over_o with_o flesh_n and_o skin_n psal_n 139.15_o 16._o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a work_n as_o may_v be_v easy_o demonstrate_v 1rst_n a_o temple_n be_v the_o best_a of_o building_n and_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6.19_o oh_o what_o a_o glorious_a and_o goodly_a structure_n be_v that_o temple_n of_o stone_n which_o solomon_n build_v not_o for_o man_n but_o for_o god_n 1_o chron._n 29.1_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a wonder_n of_o the_o world_n so_o god_n make_v the_o body_n of_o man_n a_o temple_n of_o flesh_n for_o himself_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n of_o man_n dwell_v in_o the_o body_n as_o in_o its_o house_n or_o temple_n dan_n 7.15_o hebr._fw-la ruchi_n bego_fw-la nidneb_fw-mi my_o spirit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o body_n nadan_n translate_v there_o the_o body_n signify_v a_o sheath_n and_o so_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v 1_o chron._n 21.27_o put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o its_o sheath_n intimate_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o sword_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sheath_n now_o the_o more_o excellent_a that_o the_o sword_n be_v the_o rich_a sheath_n it_o require_v the_o soul_n be_v a_o sword_n of_o excellent_a metal_n and_o temper_n so_o require_v a_o excellent_a scabbard_n oh_o than_o what_o a_o excellent_a house_n must_v that_o need_v be_v which_o be_v inhabit_v by_o such_o a_o excellent_a tenant_n as_o a_o immortal_a soul_n or_o spirit_n of_o man_n neither_o be_v this_o all_o but_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o it_o hence_o it_o be_v
by_o the_o eye_n but_o by_o the_o ear._n this_o truth_n god_n teach_v moses_n when_o he_o pray_v lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o show_v i_o thy_o glory_n exod._n 33.18_o god_n correct_v he_o for_o this_o call_v he_o from_o the_o organ_n and_o object_n of_o the_o eye_n to_o the_o organ_n and_o object_n of_o the_o ear_n say_v i_o will_v not_o demonstrate_v the_o glory_n of_o my_o goodness_n to_o thy_o eye_n but_o i_o will_v proclaim_v it_o to_o thy_o ear_n v._o 19_o &_o exod._n 34.6_o all_o which_o condemn_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n that_o see_v of_o picture_n those_o layman_n book_n as_o they_o call_v they_o be_v good_a mean_n to_o make_v man_n religious_a which_o the_o romish_a church_n make_v a_o matter_n of_o duty_n and_o hear_v of_o sermon_n which_o be_v god_n ordinance_n only_o a_o matter_n of_o conveniency_n for_o it_o please_v god_n to_o ordain_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n not_o the_o see_v of_o picture_n as_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n to_o build_v up_o his_o church_n in_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n to_o heaven_n 4._o god_n have_v place_v in_o the_o ear_n a_o double_a natural_a excellency_n 1._o discretion_n 2._o delectation_n or_o delight_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o discretion_n or_o judgement_n seat_v in_o this_o organ_n do_v not_o the_o ear_n try_v word_n job_n 12.11_o the_o ear_n judge_v distinct_o of_o the_o variety_n of_o sound_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o sentence_n examine_v every_o word_n of_o the_o sentence_n hence_o the_o critic_n observe_v that_o osnaijm_n the_o hebrew_a dual_a number_n for_o ear_n do_v also_o signify_v a_o pair_n of_o balance_n for_o as_o the_o head_n or_o beam-head_n of_o the_o balance_n stand_v between_o the_o two_o scale_n and_o determine_v the_o weight_n of_o what_o be_v lay_v therein_o so_o the_o head_n of_o man_n have_v one_o ear_n hang_v on_o one_o side_n and_o another_o on_o the_o other_o and_o the_o mind_n judge_v of_o the_o worth_n of_o word_n by_o the_o ear_n as_o the_o balance_n do_v by_o the_o scale_n and_o therefore_o the_o two_o greek_a name_n for_o the_o ear_n and_o the_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o symbolical_a sound_n all_o which_o together_o with_o the_o admiration_n or_o interrogation_n in_o that_o text_n job_n 12.11_o which_o be_v the_o strong_a asseveration_n do_v intimate_v that_o a_o judicious_a christian_a take_v not_o up_o truth_n upon_o trust_n but_o he_o tri_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o hold_v then_o fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o abstain_v from_o that_o which_o appear_v to_o be_v evil_a 1_o thess_n 5.21_o 22._o 1_o cor._n 2.15_o phil._n 1.9_o &_o hebr._n 5.14_o not_o carry_v away_o as_o he_o be_v lead_v 1_o cor._n 12.2_o not_o blow_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n eph._n 4.14_o not_o pull_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a 2_o pet._n 3.17_o nor_o take_v prisoner_n by_o seducer_n 2_o tim._n 3.6_o and_o so_o make_v prize_n of_o by_o they_o col._n 2.8_o for_o want_v of_o either_o skill_n or_o will_n to_o try_v truth_n from_o error_n 2._o god_n have_v place_v delight_n as_o well_o as_o discretion_n in_o this_o most_o excellent_a organ_n therefore_o solomon_n call_v the_o ear_n the_o daughter_n of_o musick-passive_o understand_v eccles_n 12.4_o the_o instrument_n of_o hear_v both_o external_n and_o internal_a which_o receive_v the_o music_n as_o well_o as_o if_o active_o take_v the_o instrument_n of_o speak_v that_o in_o vocal_a song_n do_v make_v the_o music_n both_o which_o fail_v in_o old_a barzillai_n 2_o sam._n 19.35_o and_o therefore_o he_o think_v himself_o a_o unfit_a companion_n for_o musical_a david_n as_o some_o sound_n as_o the_o sharpen_n of_o the_o see_v etc._n etc._n be_v very_o harsh_a and_o ungrateful_a so_o other_o sound_n whether_o by_o blast_n or_o by_o beat_v on_o instrument_n or_o by_o a_o tuneable_a voice_n be_v both_o refresh_n and_o ravish_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o hear_v 5._o there_o be_v not_o any_o member_n that_o the_o devil_n envy_v more_o than_o the_o ear_n because_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o organ_n to_o be_v a_o open_a door_n to_o life_n and_o salvation_n as_o before_o and_o therefore_o that_o envious_a one_o endeavour_n to_o shut_v it_o up_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o man_n possess_v with_o a_o deaf_a devil_n mark_v 9.25_o where_o christ_n rebuke_v satan_n call_v he_o thou_o deaf_v and_o dumb_a spirit_n because_o he_o have_v make_v the_o young_a man_n so_o and_o thereby_o have_v most_o malicious_o mar_v the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n the_o devil_n have_v possess_v his_o ear_n to_o hinder_v he_o from_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o life_n naturalist_n say_v that_o the_o dragon_n have_v the_o great_a spite_n against_o the_o elephant_n ear_n because_o he_o know_v that_o to_o be_v the_o only_a part_n which_o he_o can_v defend_v therefore_o do_v he_o bite_v it_o off_o and_o from_o thence_o suck_v out_o his_o blood_n so_o the_o red_a dragon_n the_o devil_n endeavour_v to_o bung_n up_o the_o organ_n of_o hear_v that_o faith_n life_n and_o salvation_n may_v not_o come_v that_o way_n when_o this_o deaf_a devil_n do_v possess_v man_n ear_n than_o it_o be_v that_o god_n speak_v once_o and_o twice_o and_o man_n perceive_v it_o not_o job_n 33.14_o intus_fw-la existens_fw-la prohibet_fw-la alienuni_fw-la the_o devil_n within_o make_v man_n not_o only_o averse_a but_o adverse_a as_o well_o as_o unable_a to_o attend_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v v._o 16._o god_n open_v the_o ear_n of_o man_n 6._o this_o usher_n in_o the_o six_o excellency_n of_o the_o ear_n there_o be_v no_o member_n that_o god_n express_v in_o scripture_n so_o much_o of_o his_o care_n of_o and_o so_o much_o of_o his_o pain_n about_o as_o about_o this_o as_o 1._o god_n plant_v the_o ear_n psal_n 94.9_o and_o therefore_o the_o fsalmist_n argue_v he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o sense_n shall_v he_o be_v senseless_a 2._o when_o the_o devil_n have_v make_v it_o a_o heavy_a ear_n isa_n 6.10_o &_o 59.1_o and_o dull_a matth._n 13.15_o then_o god_n awaken_v it_o isa_n 50.4_o 3._o when_o the_o serpent_n have_v not_o only_o stop_v up_o his_o own_o â—ears_n psal_n 58.4_o but_o also_o the_o ear_n of_o man_n to_o make_v he_o deaf_a to_o the_o charm_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o god_n open_v it_o job_n 33.16_o &_o 36.10.15_o &_o isa_n 50.5_o and_o christ_n say_v to_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o epphatha_n be_v thou_o open_v or_o let_v all_o let_n be_v remove_v let_v all_o cover_n be_v uncover_v mark_v 7.34_o revelat_fw-la aurâ—â—m_fw-la he_o take_v off_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o ear_n for_o so_o the_o hebrew_n read_v be_v jigeleh_n ozen_n he_o will_v reveal_v or_o uncover_v the_o ear_n of_o all_o outward_a obstacle_n to_o make_v man_n hear_v the_o better_a 4._o when_o satan_n have_v bolt_v and_o block_v up_o this_o door_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o ignorance_n unbelief_n passion_n and_o prejudice_n so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o creature_n man_n also_o have_v get_v fel_n in_o aure_n gall_n in_o the_o ear_n than_o god_n bore_v it_o oznaim_n karitha_n i_o ear_n have_v thou_o bore_v psal_n 40.6_o or_o dig_v open_a when_o he_o say_v epphatha_n together_o with_o that_o word_n there_o go_v a_o power_n as_o luk._n 4.32_o which_o break_v open_v the_o door_n and_o make_v the_o boar_n so_o big_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v enter_v and_o find_v room_n joh._n 8.37_o yea_o god_n call_v up_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o body_n that_o one_o sound_n may_v pierce_v both_o than_o the_o deaf_a do_v hear_v and_o the_o blind_a do_v see_v isa_n 42.18_o 5._o when_o the_o devil_n have_v draw_v the_o foreskin_n of_o security_n sensuality_n and_o wilful_a obstinacy_n upon_o the_o ear_n so_o as_o to_o make_v it_o a_o uncircumcised_a ear_n jerem._n 6.10_o act._n 7.51_o then_o god_n come_v to_o circumcise_v the_o ear_n and_o with_o it_o the_o heart_n rom._n 2.29_o jer._n 4.4_o this_o make_v a_o israelite_n indeed_o joh._n 1.47_o when_o the_o foreskin_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o old_a adam_n be_v cut_v and_o put_v off_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n both_o ad_fw-la intelligentiam_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la to_o understand_v and_o obey_v the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n three_o the_o tongue_n be_v a_o honourable_a member_n of_o the_o body_n therefore_o be_v it_o call_v man_n honour_n gen._n 49.6_o jacob_n tongue_n never_o give_v consent_n to_o his_o son_n villainy_n and_o man_n glory_n psal_n 16.9_o &_o 30.12_o &_o 37.9_o which_o be_v explain_v act._n 2.26_o the_o tongue_n be_v man_n glory_n above_o all_o other_o dumb_a creature_n and_o sure_o such_o a_o
to_o be_v denounce_v against_o sinner_n in_o our_o time_n that_o be_v denounce_v against_o the_o like_a sinner_n in_o former_a time_n as_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o former_a age_n be_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o or_o spiritual_a part_n applicable_a to_o all_o future_a age_n thus_o what_o god_n promise_v to_o joshua_n in_o his_o day_n josh_n 1.5_o be_v applicable_a some_o thousand_o of_o year_n after_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n heb._n 13.5_o according_o those_o very_a threaten_n which_o enoch_n denounce_v against_o the_o wicked_a of_o his_o time_n before_o the_o flood_n the_o apostle_n judas_n some_o thousand_o of_o year_n after_o bold_o assert_v that_o enoch_n prophesy_v and_o pronounce_v these_o very_a threaten_n of_o his_o day_n against_o the_o gnostic_n and_o wicked_a seducer_n of_o those_o primitive_a gospel-time_n and_o this_o he_o do_v from_o that_o constant_a proportion_n of_o justice_n god_n observe_v in_o all_o age_n luke_n 13.3_o rom._n 11.21_o the_o like_a sin_n always_o bring_v the_o like_a judgement_n god_n be_v the_o same_o evermore_o and_o will_v not_o go_v out_o of_o his_o way_n change_v as_o one_o well_o say_v be_v not_o god_n property_n but_o the_o sinner_n duty_n if_o the_o sinner_n change_n or_o turn_v not_o god_n will_v whet_v his_o sword_n psal_n 7.12_o the_o three_o note_n hence_o be_v that_o this_o public_a preacher_n be_v a_o marry_a man_n and_o beget_v many_o son_n and_o daughter_n yet_o be_v he_o a_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o walk_v with_o god_n after_o he_o have_v beget_v methuselah_n at_o sixty_o five_o year_n old_a for_o three_o hundred_o year_n how_o contrary_a be_v this_o to_o the_o damnable_a decree_n of_o pope_n siricius_n say_v '_o all_o man_n laity_n as_o well_o as_o clergy_n that_o '_o be_v marry_a do_v live_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o can_v please_v god_n and_o to_o that_o lie_a doctrine_n of_o devil_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o forbid_v to_o marry_v 1_o tim._n 4.1_o 4._o let_v the_o best_a of_o those_o popish_a votary_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n come_v forth_o and_o compare_v themselves_o with_o this_o holy_a preacher_n and_o patriarch_n in_o his_o most_o eminent_a and_o unparalleled_a holiness_n possible_o some_o of_o those_o hypocrite_n may_v match_v enoch_n in_o beget_v many_o child_n but_o it_o be_v of_o their_o filthy_a whore_n and_o they_o have_v neither_o credit_n of_o they_o nor_o comfort_n in_o they_o as_o lamech_v say_v of_o his_o son_n noah_n gen._n 5.29_o because_o they_o be_v illegitimate_a and_o base-born_a bastard_n this_o instance_n of_o enoch_n as_o also_o of_o noah_n who_o be_v likewise_o a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n 2_o pet._n 2.5_o yet_o marry_v and_o have_v many_o son_n etc._n etc._n do_v most_o manifest_o evidence_n that_o marriage_n be_v a_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o no_o impediment_n to_o a_o holy_a walk_n with_o god_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v this_o high_a honour_n to_o both_o those_o marry_a preacher_n enoch_n and_o noah_n that_o they_o both_o do_v walk_v with_o god_n gen._n 5.24_o and_o 6.9_o and_o have_v this_o our_o enoch_n be_v unmarried_a undoubted_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v canonize_v he_o for_o some_o capuchin_n or_o carthusian_n friar_n or_o for_o some_o priest_n or_o jesuit_n in_o their_o unholy_a holy_a order_n as_o they_o do_v unmarried_a paul_n who_o yet_o they_o unhappy_o find_v to_o withstand_v their_o famous_a yet_o marry_v mat._n 8.14_o peter_n they_o cry_v up_o unmarried_a paul_n for_o have_v that_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 12.1_o yet_o they_o overlook_a how_o marry_a moses_n have_v a_o great_a honour_n put_v upon_o he_o in_o have_v the_o three_o heaven_n and_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n to_o come_v down_o to_o he_o on_o earth_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v great_a honour_n to_o a_o subject_a when_o the_o king_n come_v down_o from_o the_o throne_n to_o salute_v he_o than_o when_o he_o only_o call_v he_o up_o to_o his_o presence-chamber_n notwithstanding_o in_o other_o respect_v the_o romanist_n prefer_v marry_v peter_n before_o unmarried_a paul_n who_o yet_o look_v not_o upon_o it_o as_o unlawful_a for_o himself_o to_o marry_v 1_o cor._n 9.5_o speak_v dishonourable_o of_o he_o as_o be_v a_o hotheaded_a fellow_n in_o make_v so_o much_o matter_n in_o his_o many_o epistle_n pointblank_o against_o so_o many_o of_o their_o popish_a point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o say_v that_o paul_n be_v not_o well_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o own_o write_n until_o by_o a_o conference_n with_o peter_n he_o get_v a_o confirmation_n of_o they_o as_o speculum_fw-la europae_n say_v not_o mind_v herein_o what_o a_o honourable_a mention_n their_o peter_n make_v of_o his_o belove_a brother_n paul_n 2_o pet._n 3.16_o thus_o it_o plain_o appear_v from_o enoch_n public_a capacity_n as_o a_o prophet_n or_o preacher_n that_o minister_n marriage_n hold_v no_o inconsistency_n with_o true_a sanctity_n for_o enoch_n live_v in_o that_o state_n a_o most_o holy_a life_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n together_o yea_o he_o be_v so_o eminent_a in_o holiness_n all_o along_o therein_o 〈◊〉_d none_o of_o the_o popish_a votary_n to_o a_o single_a life_n with_o all_o their_o work_n of_o supererogation_n and_o perfection_n of_o merit_n as_o they_o call_v they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o run_v in_o a_o parallel_n line_n with_o this_o most_o holy_a patriarch_n thus_o honour_v in_o the_o word_n 2._o come_v we_o now_o second_o to_o his_o private_a capacity_n as_o he_o be_v a_o professor_n and_o practiser_n of_o true_a piety_n in_o his_o walk_n with_o god_n there_o be_v many_o professor_n and_o but_o few_o practiser_n many_o that_o profess_v with_o their_o mouth_n who_o do_v not_o also_o practice_v what_o they_o profess_v with_o their_o life_n there_o be_v many_o talker_n and_o but_o few_o walker_n many_o talker_n of_o god_n few_o walker_n with_o god_n their_o life_n give_v the_o lie_v to_o their_o lip_n or_o tongue_n as_o not_o run_v relative_n in_o parallel_a line_n together_o with_o the_o heart_n a_o man_n conversation_n be_v the_o most_o conspicuous_a comment_n upon_o all_o that_o the_o heart_n believe_v and_o the_o mouth_n express_v rom._n 10.9_o 10._o with_o mat._n 5.16_o phil._n 2.15_o and_o 1_o pet._n 2.12_o our_o enoch_n here_o be_v not_o a_o saywell_a only_o but_o he_o be_v a_o do_v well_n also_o this_o be_v record_v of_o he_o in_o the_o sacred_a register_n to_o his_o eternal_a honour_n hence_o observe_v it_o be_v both_o the_o duty_n and_o dignity_n of_o man_n to_o walk_v with_o god_n for_o the_o better_a improvement_n hereof_o some_o inquiry_n be_v to_o be_v answer_v the_o first_o be_v what_o be_v this_o walk_v with_o god_n answer_v 1_o negative_o it_o be_v not_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v desert_v the_o society_n of_o mankind_n and_o run_v into_o a_o desert_n or_o cloister_n or_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o fly_v up_o into_o heaven_n neither_o do_v this_o phrase_n import_v only_o enoch_n public_a capacity_n as_o if_o it_o be_v proper_a sole_o to_o such_o as_o serve_v god_n in_o some_o high_a office_n or_o near_o god-approaching_a ministration_n this_o phrase_n be_v peculiar_o as_o some_o say_v apply_v unto_o public_a person_n as_o patriarch_n prophet_n highpriest_n and_o preacher_n gen._n 5.22_o 24._o and_o 6.9_o and_o 17.1_o 1_o sam._n 2.30_o 35._o psal_n 56.13_o and_o 116.9_o with_o 2_o pet._n 2.5_o for_o in_o that_o totum_fw-la hominis_fw-la or_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n that_o compendium_n of_o both_o testament_n or_o little_a bible_n mic._n 6.8_o to_o walk_v with_o god_n humble_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o man_n in_o general_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o public_a or_o a_o private_a person_n it_o be_v a_o phrase_n synonymical_a with_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n and_o law_n exod._n 16.4_o 2_o king_n 10.31_o psal_n 119.1_o 2_o chron._n 17.4_o luke_n 1.6_o levit._fw-la 18.4_o psal_n 89.30_o ezek._n 37.24_o in_o the_o statute_n judgement_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n levit._n 26.3_o 1_o king_n 6.12_o ezek._n 11.20_o so_o the_o phrase_n import_v no_o more_o but_o enoch_n lead_v a_o holy_a life_n walk_v in_o the_o good_a old_a way_n jer._n 6.16_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n neh._n 5.9_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n mic._n 4.5_o in_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.16_o and_o after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.1_o or_o a_o walk_n by_o faith_n 2._o cor._n 5.7_o all_o which_o be_v common_a duty_n unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o not_o proper_a only_o to_o some_o few_o public_a person_n of_o a_o peculiar_a office_n and_o administration_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o seventy_o two_o interpreter_n understand_v this_o phrase_n translate_n the_o hebrew_a word_n into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o please_v god_n
consume_v not_o the_o bush_n and_o this_o apparition_n of_o fire_n be_v well_o accommodate_v to_o that_o sire_n of_o zeal_n which_o have_v oft_o transport_v this_o fiery_a prophet_n while_o he_o walk_v with_o god_n and_o wrought_v for_o god_n upon_o earth_n it_o be_v the_o seraphim_n or_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v the_o angel_n that_o be_v a_o flame_a fire_n psal_n 104.4_o that_o fetch_v up_o to_o heaven_n this_o seraphical_a doctor_n so_o there_o be_v a_o sweet_a suitableness_n those_o be_v god_n chariot_n or_o cheerful_a one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o psal_n 68.17_o septuagint_n read_v it_o the_o angel_n be_v cheerful_a to_o carry_v up_o elijah_n and_o elijah_n be_v as_o cheerful_a to_o be_v carry_v up_o by_o they_o 4._o there_o be_v mention_v make_v also_o of_o a_o whirlwind_n which_o be_v a_o strong_a circular_a wind_n that_o with_o violence_n gather_v thing_n into_o it_o and_o carry_v they_o up_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o it_o thus_o elijah_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n by_o a_o whirlwind_n 2_o kin._n 2.1_o and_o 11._o this_o vehement_a whirlwind_n hurry_v up_o the_o chariot_n and_o horse_n assoon_o as_o elijah_n be_v ascend_v into_o it_o 5._o it_o be_v say_v also_o that_o elijah_n mantle_v drop_v from_o he_o in_o his_o ascension_n v._o 13._o not_o such_o be_v say_v of_o enoch_n this_o mantle_n elijah_n let_v fall_v all_o his_o other_o clothes_n be_v consume_v before_o his_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n where_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o clothing_n and_o elisha_n glad_o take_v it_o up_o not_o only_o to_o make_v he_o amends_o for_o his_o own_o he_o have_v rend_v v._o 12._o but_o also_o to_o mind_v he_o of_o his_o master_n while_o he_o wear_v it_o as_o a_o memorial_n of_o he_o and_o as_o a_o token_n he_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o his_o master_n spirit_n as_o well_o as_o mantle_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o first_o miracle_n v._o 14._o 6_o there_o be_v the_o near_a harmony_n betwixt_o those_o two_o candidate_n of_o immortality_n enoch_n and_o elijah_n in_o scripture_n record_v herein_o that_o enoch_n be_v take_v up_o in_o his_o holy_a walk_v with_o god_n and_o elijah_n in_o his_o holy_a talk_v of_o god_n both_o busy_a at_o that_o time_n in_o their_o master_n work_n bless_a be_v that_o man_n who_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v so_o do_v mat._n 24.46_o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o enoch_n be_v translate_v by_o a_o whirl_n wind_n in_o such_o a_o angelical_a chariot_n as_o elijah_n be_v though_o moses_n be_v short_a in_o that_o relation_n as_o in_o all_o the_o other_o before_o the_o flood_n he_o be_v exceed_v concise_a in_o all_o the_o concern_v of_o the_o nine_o first_o patriarch_n for_o near_a to_o 1656_o year_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o it_o be_v likely_a enoch_n be_v translate_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o elijah_n be_v though_o it_o be_v not_o record_v in_o moses_n abridgement_n as_o he_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o privilege_n to_o wit_n translation_n so_o he_o may_v the_o better_o have_v the_o circumstance_n to_o wit_n the_o chariot_n etc._n etc._n for_o his_o translation_n they_o both_o have_v fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n and_o both_o be_v faithful_a unto_o death_n go_v off_o the_o stage_n as_o more_o than_o conqueror_n to_o wit_n triumpher_n 2_o tim._n 4.7_o rev._n 2.10_o rom._n 8.37_o god_n cause_v they_o both_o to_o triumph_n 2_o cor._n 2.14_o that_o be_v to_o ride_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o triumphant_a chariot_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o great_a roman_a conqueror_n who_o after_o their_o famous_a conquest_n they_o use_v with_o grand_a pomp_n and_o splendour_n to_o ride_v up_o to_o the_o capitol_n in_o a_o stately_a triumphant_a chariot_n through_o the_o street_n of_o rome_n the_o capital_a city_n then_o of_o the_o world_n thus_o enoch_n and_o elijah_n ride_v triumph_v over_o all_o their_o adversary_n head_n through_o the_o air_n the_o devil_n territory_n and_o country_n as_o he_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o air_n and_o as_o they_o pass_v along_o they_o look_v downward_o to_o the_o earth_n with_o contempt_n and_o upward_o to_o heaven_n with_o joy_n thus_o far_o first_o of_o the_o manner_n how_o 2._o of_o the_o place_n whither_o the_o popish_a as_o well_o as_o jewish_a drs._n dream_n of_o enoch_n go_v i_o know_v not_o whither_o nor_o they_o themselves_o something_o shall_v be_v speak_v to_o this_o with_o brevity_n beside_o what_o i_o have_v say_v a_o little_a above_o in_o the_o answer_n general_n as_o likewise_o what_o i_o have_v say_v to_o it_o in_o my_o discovery_n of_o the_o person_n and_o period_n of_o antichrist_n page_n 72_o 73._o etc._n etc._n some_o of_o those_o dreamer_n say_v those_o two_o candidate_n enoch_n and_o elijah_n so_o call_v be_v only_o translate_v into_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n out_o of_o which_o adam_n be_v expel_v upon_o his_o fall_n and_o that_o there_o they_o both_o live_v without_o food_n as_o moses_n do_v in_o his_o forty_o day_n fast_o and_o there_o they_o shall_v both_o continue_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o return_v into_o the_o world_n again_o to_o make_v war_n against_o antichrist_n who_o shall_v after_o a_o while_n slay_v they_o both_o be_v as_o they_o dote_o conceit_v the_o two_o witness_n in_o rev._n 11.3_o etc._n etc._n after_o which_o shall_v follow_v their_o true_a translation_n into_o heaven_n answer_n 1._o this_o fabulous_a fiction_n of_o the_o popish_a doctor_n be_v coin_v out_o of_o that_o jewish_a fable_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la chap._n 44._o before_o quote_v that_o enoch_n be_v keep_v alive_a to_o preach_v repentance_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n v._o 16._o as_o they_o interpret_v it_o which_o be_v not_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o a_o dissent_n may_v be_v enter_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o as_o likewise_o this_o romish_a lie_n be_v borrow_v from_o a_o misinterpretation_n of_o that_o canonical_a scripture_n in_o mal._n 4.5_o that_o elias_n must_v come_v before_o the_o great_a day_n all_o this_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o romanist_n to_o wipe_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o pope_n from_o be_v call_v the_o antichrist_n because_o those_o two_o enoch_n and_o elijah_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o oppose_v he_o in_o their_o person_n but_o we_o have_v better_a interpreter_n than_o those_o popish_a one_o of_o this_o text_n and_o oracle_n to_o wit_n 1._o a_o angel_n who_o apply_v it_o to_o john_n baptist_n luke_n 1.17_o and_o 2._o that_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n christ_n mat._n 11.14_o and_o 17.10_o 11._o and_o he_o all_o must_v hear_v v._o 5._o above_o all_o antichrist_n agitatour_n and_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n begin_v his_o gospel_n with_o this_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n to_o inform_v we_o that_o this_o elias_n be_v the_o baptist_n who_o come_v in_o the_o like_a spirit_n and_o power_n the_o like_a gift_n call_v and_o ministry_n etc._n etc._n as_o that_o prophet_n do_v not_o by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o transmigration_n of_o elias_n soul_n into_o john_n baptist_n according_a to_o pythagoras_n notion_n but_o by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a who_o have_v the_o residue_n of_o the_o spirit_n mal._n 2.15_o yea_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n rev._n 3.1_o and_o can_v give_v to_o one_o the_o like_o spiritual_a endowment_n as_o he_o do_v to_o another_o 2._o answer_n as_o therefore_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o elias_n be_v come_v already_o according_a to_o christ_n word_n and_o not_o to_o come_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o convert_v the_o jew_n and_o to_o confirm_v the_o elect_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o sond_o fable_a romanist_n so_o that_o terrstrial_a paradise_n out_o of_o which_o adam_n be_v exclude_v be_v certain_o destroy_v by_o noah_n deluge_n for_o 1._o the_o scripture_n say_v express_o that_o every_o thing_n be_v destroy_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n every_o man_n only_o eight_o person_n save_v in_o the_o ark_n gen._n 7.21_o 1_o pet._n 3.20_o therefore_o have_v enoch_n be_v upon_o earth_n he_o must_v have_v perish_v the_o 2._o reason_n be_v the_o water_n be_v also_o say_v to_o prevail_v fifteen_o cubit_n over_o the_o high_a mountain_n gen._n 7.20_o therefore_o paradise_n must_v be_v overflow_v and_o the_o deluge_n destroy_v it_o though_o the_o place_n remain_v after_o yet_o not_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o the_o place_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a say_n cecidit_fw-la rosa_fw-la mansit_fw-la spina_fw-la the_o beautiful_a rose_n which_o be_v the_o blessing_n fail_v but_o the_o grieve_v thorn_n which_o be_v the_o curse_n continue_v 3._o whereas_o some_o romish_a doctor_n say_v that_o paradise_n or_o enoch_n in_o some_o high_a part_n of_o it_o may_v be_v preserve_v from_o perish_v by_o the_o water_n stand_v as_o a_o wall_n round_o about_o they_o
2_o cor._n 4.8_o the_o compass_n by_o which_o her_o course_n be_v steer_v be_v the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o truth_n the_o mariner_n employ_v in_o her_o tutorage_n and_o tuition_n be_v the_o angel_n the_o rudder_n be_v love_n and_o the_o fraught_n of_o this_o ship_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o just_a person_n etc._n etc._n the_o 2._o disparity_n be_v toss_v in_o the_o water_n make_v the_o ark_n worse_o and_o wear_v it_o to_o a_o shatter_v when_o it_o come_v to_o its_o rest_n but_o the_o water_n of_o affliction_n be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v the_o church_n worse_o that_o she_o be_v make_v better_a and_o white_a thereby_o psal_n 119.71_o 75._o dan._n 11.35_o black_a soap_n make_v white_a linen_n and_o that_o be_v the_o choice_a sugar_n which_o be_v most_o refine_a the_o church_n come_v always_o rich_a out_o of_o god_n refine_v pot_n than_o she_o go_v into_o it_o the_o 3._o disparity_n the_o best_a rest_a place_n that_o this_o ark_n attain_v be_v the_o mountain_n of_o ararat_n one_o of_o the_o high_a sort_n of_o those_o high_a hill_n over_o which_o the_o flood_n prevail_v gen._n 7.19_o and_o 8.4_o ararat_n be_v a_o place_n senacherib_n two_o son_n after_o they_o have_v slay_v their_o own_o father_n flee_v to_o 2_o kin._n 19.37_o isa_n 37.38_o in_o both_o which_o place_n the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v ararat_n which_o our_o translation_n read_v armenia_n and_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ararat_n jer._n 51.27_o thus_o bad_a man_n those_o two_o base_a parricide_n adrammelech_n and_o sharezzer_n as_o well_o as_o good_a man_n noah_n and_o his_o son_n can_v find_v rest_n and_o refuge_n there_o but_o the_o church_n have_v a_o better_a restingplace_n after_o all_o her_o toss_n to_o wit_n the_o everlasting_a mountain_n of_o heaven_n where_o no_o dirty_a dog_n can_v enter_v or_o trample_v upon_o that_o golden_a pavement_n much_o less_o find_v rest_n or_o refuge_n there_o rev._n 21.21_o and_o 22.15_o 4._o the_o last_o disparity_n i_o shall_v mention_v be_v the_o ark_n be_v make_v up_o of_o putrify_v and_o perish_v material_n though_o this_o gopher-wood_n last_v long_o yet_o can_v it_o not_o last_v always_o time_n which_o be_v call_v edax_fw-la rerum_fw-la a_o consumer_n of_o all_o corruptible_a thing_n yea_o at_o last_o of_o the_o very_a heaven_n which_o must_v wax_v old_a and_o roll_v away_o as_o a_o garment_n heb._n 1.10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n make_v the_o very_a ark_n to_o putrify_v and_o perish_v at_o last_o so_o that_o though_o there_o be_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a some_o relic_n of_o it_o in_o epiphanius_n time_n none_o do_v affirm_v that_o any_o remain_v thereof_o be_v find_v in_o our_o time_n but_o the_o church_n abide_v for_o ever_o and_o neither_o the_o tooth_n of_o time_n which_o gnaw_v in_o piece_n both_o gopher_n and_o cedar_n nor_o the_o gate_n or_o power_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v against_o she_o mat._n 16.18_o her_o motto_n be_v intacta_fw-la invicta_fw-la &_o immota_fw-la manet_fw-la she_o only_o be_v invincible_a by_o her_o invincible_a captain_n heb._n 2.10_o and_o though_o the_o church_n be_v a_o roll_a tumble_a thing_n like_o the_o ark_n ever_o in_o motion_n and_o mutation_n in_o respect_n of_o her_o natural_a civil_a and_o spiritual_a relation_n 1._o as_o she_o consist_v of_o particular_a person_n in_o her_o natural_a respect_n so_o moses_n die_v and_o david_n see_v corruption_n etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o her_o civil_a respect_n she_o float_v to_o and_o fro_o sometime_o she_o be_v in_o egypt_n sometime_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o sometime_o in_o canaan_n sometime_o in_o shiloh_n sometime_o at_o salem_n and_o zion_n and_o sometime_o in_o babylon_n both_o literal_a and_o mystiscal_v sometime_o with_o tho_o jew_n and_o sometime_o with_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n yea_o 3._o in_o her_o spiritual_a relation_n she_o be_v sometime_o under_o the_o frown_n of_o a_o offend_a father_n and_o husband_n and_o sometime_o under_o the_o smile_n of_o a_o gracious_a god_n reconcile_v to_o she_o in_o christ_n as_o her_o land_n of_o promise_n be_v a_o land_n of_o hill_n and_o valley_n deut._n 11.11_o so_o have_v she_o her_o up_n and_o down_n sometime_o she_o be_v a_o move_a tabernacle_n and_o sometime_o a_o stand_a temple_n yet_o in_o gospel-time_n she_o be_v always_o preserve_v in_o she_o be_v though_o she_o be_v sometime_o impair_v in_o her_o well-being_n she_o will_v always_o remain_v in_o a_o militant_a posture_n upon_o earth_n until_o she_o come_v to_o be_v translate_v into_o her_o triumphant_a state_n in_o heaven_n and_o have_v all_o her_o hosanna_n turn_v to_o hallalujah_n all_o her_o prayer_n in_o this_o low_a world_n shall_v then_o be_v change_v into_o high-praise_n in_o a_o better_a world_n the_o church_n here_o be_v a_o mighty_a queen_n a_o ship-royal_a or_o the_o grand_a sovereign_n yet_o sail_v upon_o a_o sea_n of_o glass_n mingle_v with_o fire_n rev._n 15.2_o that_o be_v she_o subsist_v not_o by_o any_o worldly_a strength_n for_o the_o world_n be_v as_o brittle_a as_o glass_n and_o can_v sustain_v she_o but_o rather_o fill_v she_o with_o fire_n and_o combustion_n joh._n 16.33_o and_o though_o she_o tumble_v about_o among_o various_a person_n country_n kingdom_n commonwealth_n and_o under_o various_a administration_n of_o legal_a both_o that_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o that_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o evangelical_n time_n yet_o at_o last_o this_o royal-ship_n comâ—_n safe_a to_o shore_n land_v safe_o at_o the_o cape_n of_o good_a hope_n in_o mansion_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n she_o be_v build_v up_o in_o she_o most_o holy_a faith_n judas_n v._o 20._o as_o the_o temple_n be_v rebuilt_a by_o nehemiah_n with_o a_o sword_n in_o one_o hand_n and_o a_o trowel_n in_o the_o other_o neh._n 4.17_o which_o be_v to_o typify_v that_o in_o the_o church_n militant_a there_o must_v neither_o be_v a_o idle_a soldier_n nor_o a_o secure_a labourer_n every_o christian_a have_v a_o double_a work_n 1._o to_o ward_v off_o temptation_n with_o spiritual_a weapon_n and_o 2._o to_o build_v up_o in_o obedience_n by_o spiritual_a instrument_n and_o the_o spouse_n be_v therefore_o compare_v to_o a_o company_n of_o horse_n in_o pharaoh_n chariot_n cant._n 1.9_o as_o consist_v of_o such_o soul_n that_o be_v strong_a stout_a lively_a and_o courageous_a for_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o church_n never_o war_v with_o the_o dragon_n or_o devil_n but_o she_o either_o win_v the_o day_n by_o be_v victorious_a or_o gain_v ground_n by_o be_v persecute_v sanguis_fw-la martyrum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n have_v always_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n and_o after_o all_o come_v her_o sabbath_n above_o all_o motion_n and_o mutation_n in_o the_o 2d_o place_n i_o come_v to_o the_o description_n of_o the_o deluge_n which_o be_v god_n destroy_v mean_n to_o the_o wicked_a world_n as_o the_o ark_n be_v god_n save_v mean_n to_o righteous_a noah_n wherein_o those_o remark_n be_v very_o observable_a as_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o long_a time_n between_o the_o decree_n and_o the_o execution_n even_o a_o 120_o year_n gen._n 6.3_o after_o god_n have_v resolve_v to_o ruin_v this_o wicked_a world_n yet_o such_o be_v his_o long_a sufferance_n celebrate_v by_o peter_n 1_o pet._n 3.19_o 20._o pet._n 2.5_o that_o god_n repentance_n give_v man_n this_o time_n of_o repentance_n to_o see_v if_o yet_o in_o the_o space_n they_o will_v look_v out_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n if_o not_o he_o will_v certain_o destroy_v they_o now_o have_v he_o not_o be_v god_n and_o not_o man_n he_o can_v never_o have_v hold_v his_o hand_n so_o long_o neither_o indeed_o do_v he_o for_o so_o notorious_a be_v the_o provocation_n that_o the_o deluge_n come_v upon_o they_o twenty_o year_n short_a of_o this_o promise_a space_n for_o noah_n be_v then_o five_o hundred_o year_n old_a gen._n 5.32_o and_o but_o six_o hundred_o year_n old_a when_o the_o flood_n come_v gen._n 7.6.11_o increase_v of_o sin_n shortend_v the_o indulgence_n gen._n 6.3_o and_o hasten_v the_o flood_n twenty_o year_n soon_o as_o christ_n second_n be_v shorten_v for_o the_o elect_v sake_n mat._n 24.22_o this_o be_v jeroms_n and_o chrysostoms_n opinion_n that_o all_o the_o earth_n may_v know_v to_o their_o woe_n his_o breach_n of_o promise_n upon_o their_o intolerable_a provocation_n numb_a 14.34_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n god_n spirit_n be_v gracious_o strive_v with_o they_o give_v they_o not_o only_o a_o long_a time_n but_o also_o a_o loud_a teacher_n and_o that_o a_o righteous_a one_o who_o teach_v with_o his_o hand_n as_o well_o as_o with_o his_o tongue_n with_o his_o work_n as_o well_o as_o with_o his_o word_n preach_v real_a as_o well_o as_o verbal_a sermon_n the_o purport_n and_o import_n whereof_o be_v doubtless_o like_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n now_o a_o savour_n of_o life_n or_o
appear_v when_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v particular_o of_o its_o property_n which_o be_v a_o spring_n of_o comfort_n never_o dry_v up_o death_n end_v other_o covenant_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n or_o woman_n etc._n etc._n but_o neither_o death_n nor_o desertion_n disannul_v this_o he_o be_v still_o abraham_n god_n though_o dead_a he_o shall_v rise_v he_o lose_v none_o of_o he_o the_o last_o difference_n to_o omit_v many_o other_o for_o brevity_n sake_n be_v the_o two_o covenant_n differ_v in_o their_o end_n and_o effect_n 1._o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v design_v only_o to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o second_o so_o that_o the_o former_a be_v as_o a_o glass_n to_o discover_v unto_o man_n his_o malady_n and_o misery_n by_o sin_n but_o the_o latter_a his_o remedy_n and_o relief_n by_o christ_n it_o be_v as_o a_o schoolmaster_n to_o whip_v we_o home_o to_o he_o gal._n 3.24_o 2._o the_o first_o be_v to_o discover_v sin_n and_o so_o wound_n and_o terrify_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n as_o oft_o to_o cast_v spark_n of_o hell-fire_n into_o the_o conscience_n and_o firebrand_n of_o dreadful_a despair_n into_o the_o wound_a spirit_n it_o be_v a_o judge_n to_o condemn_v sin_n if_o not_o a_o bridle_n to_o restrain_v it_o but_o the_o second_o do_v most_o gracious_o not_o only_a cover_n sin_n but_o also_o cure_v the_o soul_n of_o sin_n both_o in_o its_o guilt_n and_o filth_n pronounce_v a_o pardon_n and_o promise_v also_o a_o power_n yea_o remove_v the_o curse_n and_o apply_v the_o blessing_n 3._o the_o first_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n and_o a_o kill_v letter_n which_o though_o it_o propose_v a_o way_n to_o life_n yet_o promise_v no_o power_n to_o attain_v it_o and_o no_o pardon_n to_o the_o transgressor_n of_o it_o but_o curse_v as_o well_o as_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v to_o death_n but_o the_o second_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o life_n as_o it_o communicate_v the_o quicken_a spirit_n that_o heavenly_a manna_n which_o be_v rain_v down_o in_o the_o sweet_a dew_n of_o evangelical_n doctrine_n gal._n 3.2_o and_o 2_o pet._n 1.22_o therefore_o be_v it_o call_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3_o 6_o 7_o 8._o which_o not_o only_o propound_v a_o way_n to_o life_n but_o also_o promise_v such_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o shall_v raise_v up_o sinner_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o restore_v they_o to_o a_o life_n of_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n the_o word_n of_o david_n he_o shall_v sure_o die_v be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n or_o the_o law_n but_o the_o word_n of_o nathan_n thou_o shall_v not_o die_v 2_o sam._n 12.5_o 13._o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n or_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o former_a you_o have_v david_n award_v death_n to_o sin_n in_o the_o latter_a nathan_n award_v life_n to_o repentance_n for_o sin_n 4._o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v so_o full_a of_o rigour_n and_o exactness_n that_o it_o weigh_v obedience_n by_o the_o balance_n and_o if_o there_o be_v but_o the_o least_o grain_n want_v it_o will_v repute_v it_o too_o light_a and_o reject_v it_o as_o not_o current_a coin_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n it_o be_v like_o the_o law_n of_o the_o nazarite_n numb_a 6.12_o if_o a_o man_n do_v not_o observe_v exact_o all_o the_o ceremony_n command_v all_o the_o thirty_o day_n of_o his_o separation_n but_o offend_v in_o any_o one_o circumstance_n either_o in_o the_o middle_n or_o at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o term_n of_o time_n all_o his_o former_a observance_n though_o never_o so_o strict_o perform_v must_v be_v lose_v and_o the_o man_n must_v begin_v the_o world_n again_o he_o must_v renew_v the_o term_n of_o another_o thirty_o day_n as_o if_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o before_o one_o small_a pollution_n though_o at_o unaware_o contract_v may_v nullify_v many_o day_n purification_n thus_o the_o law_n of_o work_n require_v a_o perfect_a perfonal_a and_o perpetual_a observation_n and_o obedience_n yea_o and_o curse_v he_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n command_v deut._n 27.26_o gal._n 3.10_o and_o whosoever_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o do_v but_o fail_v in_o one_o point_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o jam._n 2.10_o whoever_o follow_v not_o the_o direction_n of_o it_o to_o a_o hair_n breadth_n must_v fall_v under_o the_o correction_n of_o it_o to_o its_o utmost_a extremity_n but_o the_o second_o covenant_n examine_v or_o try_v all_o obedience_n not_o by_o the_o balance_n but_o by_o the_o touch_n stone_n and_o what_o it_o find_v sincere_a that_o it_o accept_v though_o it_o be_v imperfect_a look_v always_o at_o truth_n more_o than_o at_o measure_n and_o at_o the_o willingness_n of_o the_o offerer_n more_o than_o at_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o offer_n 2_o cor._n 8.12_o so_o low_o do_v god_n highness_n in_o this_o second_o covenant_n stoop_v to_o our_o meanness_n as_o to_o accept_v of_o a_o little_a of_o the_o best_a gen._n 43.11_o sic_fw-la minimus_fw-la capitar_n thuris_fw-la honore_fw-la deus_fw-la many_o more_o may_v be_v add_v as_o 5._o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v for_o humble_v the_o old_a man_n and_o for_o stop_v his_o mouth_n before_o the_o lord_n bring_v upon_o he_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o fear_v of_o wrath_n rom._n 7.7_o 8_o 9_o but_o the_o second_o be_v for_o exalt_v and_o exhilarate_v the_o newman_n not_o only_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o that_o curse_v covenant_n but_o also_o open_v a_o believer_n mouth_n in_o his_o blessing_n the_o lord_n for_o this_o bless_a and_o blessing_n covenant_n 2_o sam._n 23.5_o etc._n etc._n excuse_v and_o absolve_v he_o from_o all_o his_o sin_n in_o christ_n 6._o the_o first_o engender_v to_o bondage_n cause_v all_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o bondwoman_n hagar_n as_o they_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n gal._n 4.2_o and_o eph._n 2.3_o but_o the_o second_o generate_v to_o liberty_n 2_o cor._n 3.17_o and_o joh._n 8.36_o wherein_o christ_n by_o his_o free_a and_o noble_a spirit_n so_o call_v psal_n 51.12_o free_v a_o man_n from_o the_o invisible_a chain_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n this_o bless_a covenant_n make_v the_o bondslave_n of_o the_o law_n to_o become_v freeholders_n of_o the_o gospel_n 7._o the_o first_o leave_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o dark_a about_o his_o peace_n and_o comfort_n as_o to_o eternity_n but_o the_o second_o settle_v it_o upon_o a_o well_o ground_a tranquillity_n a_o man_n may_v do_v never_o so_o many_o good_a work_n yet_o can_v he_o by_o the_o first_o covenant_n come_v up_o to_o any_o certain_a confidence_n before_o god_n as_o that_o young_a pharisee_fw-mi who_o think_v very_o with_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n and_o that_o he_o be_v aforehand_o with_o god_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o be_v quiet_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n but_o be_v unsatisfied_a doubt_v whether_o he_o have_v do_v enough_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o heaven_n therefore_o come_v he_o run_v and_o congee_v to_o christ_n for_o further_a satisfaction_n mark_v 10.17_o mat._n 19.16_o 20._o and_o be_v send_v away_o with_o a_o sad_a heart_n because_o christ_n require_v that_o which_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o perform_v notwithstanding_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o lack_n i_o yet_o christ_n can_v have_v tell_v he_o thou_o be_v therefore_o guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o every_o commandment_n because_o thou_o conceite_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o keeper_n of_o all_o and_o thou_o therefore_o lack_v every_o thing_n because_o in_o thy_o own_o thought_n thou_o lack_v nothing_o but_o in_o the_o second_o covenant_n wherein_o a_o man_n renounce_v his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o run_v for_o refuge_n to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n then_o have_v conscience_n a_o rock_n of_o age_n to_o cast_v its_o anchor_n of_o confidence_n upon_o whereas_o the_o other_o rest_v upon_o sand_n no_o high_a than_o themselves_o isa_n 26.3_o psal_n 61.2_o wave_n in_o swell_a water_n get_v above_o they_o and_o wash_v they_o off_o whereas_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n rom._n 5.1_o 2._o a_o bless_a calm_a be_v lodge_v in_o the_o conscience_n which_o neither_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o wind_n the_o fall_n of_o the_o rain_n nor_o the_o torrent_n of_o flood_n can_v take_v away_o mat._n 7.24_o 26._o all_o be_v either_o wise_a or_o otherwise_o even_o foolish_a builder_n as_o rom._n 10.3_o etc._n etc._n 8._o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v not_o able_a to_o save_v any_o man_n no_o not_o the_o pure_a and_o most_o innocent_a man_n adam_n now_o much_o less_o since_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8.3_o hence_o do_v adam_n fall_v from_o that_o first_o state_n of_o life_n both_o total_o and_o final_o and_o if_o
frightful_a fancy_n of_o melancholy_a man_n so_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n v._o 31._o though_o judgement_n be_v not_o speedy_o execute_v eccles_n 8.11_o yet_o must_v it_o be_v certain_o expect_v heb._n 9.27_o and_o when_o it_o comee_o oh_o how_o dreadful_a will_v it_o be_v all_o the_o fancy_a fear_n fire_n rack_n strappado_n scald_a lead_n boiling_n pitch_n run_v bell-metal_n feel_v as_o well_o as_o fancy_v be_v but_o dim_a shadow_n of_o that_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o none_o can_v avoid_v or_o abide_v and_o that_o to_o all_o eternity_n it_o be_v call_v the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n matth._n 23.23_o which_o have_v pain_n without_o pity_n misery_n without_o mercy_n and_o torment_n without_o end_n and_o past_o all_o imagination_n if_o god_n present_a wrath_n be_v so_o unbearable_a prov._n 18.14_o as_o it_o be_v able_a to_o break_v the_o back_n of_o the_o mighty_a monarch_n dan._n 5.6_o it_o make_v belshazzar_n knee_n knock_v against_o each_o other_o with_o tremble_a it_o make_v judas_n choose_v a_o halter_n rather_o than_o undergo_v it_o matth._n 27.3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n and_o well_o he_o may_v see_v holy_a job_n with_o who_o god_n be_v but_o in_o jest_n as_o it_o be_v in_o comparison_n of_o judas_n do_v prefer_v strangle_v and_o any_o kind_n of_o death_n before_o such_o a_o life_n job_n 7.15_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v but_o present_a wrath_n and_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v the_o worst_a winter_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o come_v it_o will_v that_o winter-weather_n never_o rot_v in_o the_o sky_n nor_o die_v as_o we_o say_v in_o the_o dams-bel_o this_o wrath_n to_o come_v be_v a_o phrase_n of_o speech_n that_o wrap_v up_o in_o it_o all_o manner_n of_o woe_n the_o never_o quench_v fire_n and_o the_o never_o die_a worm_n vast_a sea_n of_o vengeance_n wide_a river_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n unutterable_a and_o unsufferable_a torture_n and_o torment_n be_v involve_v in_o this_o wrath_n to_o come_v all_o present_a rack_a roast_a we_o read_v of_o hang_v stab_v ston_a tear_v off_o the_o flesh_n with_o thorn_n of_o the_o wilderness_n with_o saw_n and_o harrow_n of_o iron_n hale_v off_o the_o skin_n by_o hand_n over_o man_n head_n and_o all_o other_o exquisite_a and_o unheard_a of_o cruelty_n whatsoever_o heb._n 11.35_o 36_o 37._o and_o our_o martyrologist_n mention_v yet_o all_o these_o be_v but_o a_o flea-biting_n as_o the_o prick_n of_o a_o pin_n and_o as_o a_o fillip_n with_o the_o finger_n those_o present_a and_o passant_a thing_n to_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v wherein_o god_n wrath_n as_o well_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v will_v break_v loose_a upon_o sinner_n that_o think_v light_a of_o a_o saviour_n matth._n 22.5_o and_o heb._n 2.3_o &_o luke_n 19_o v._o 27._o and_o shift_v off_o offer_v of_o grace_n heb._n 12.25_o inference_n hence_o 1._o how_o can_v we_o find_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o slight_a christ_n oh_o bless_v and_o kiss_v the_o son_n of_o god_n psal_n 2.12_o who_o have_v bear_v for_o we_o the_o brunt_n of_o this_o insupportable_a burden_n of_o this_o eternity_n of_o extremity_n in_o comparison_n whereof_o all_o the_o aforementioned_a misery_n that_o may_v befall_v mankind_n in_o this_o world_n be_v but_o as_o a_o paint_a fire_n to_o this_o wrath_n to_o come_v even_o according_a to_o man_n fear_n so_o be_v god_n wrath_n psal_n 90.11_o let_v a_o man_n fancy_n or_o fear_v never_o so_o much_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o feel_v more_o when_o god_n wrath_n fall_v upon_o he_o yet_o our_o dear_a redeemer_n know_v the_o power_n of_o god_n anger_n for_o we_o when_o he_o cry_v out_o eloi_n eloi_n in_o the_o three_o hour_n darkness_n not_o only_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n set_v upon_o he_o with_o their_o utmost_a might_n and_o malice_n but_o which_o be_v more_o than_o all_o his_o father_n favour_n be_v suspend_v from_o he_o and_o his_o wrath_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o all_o to_o save_v â—s_n from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v matth._n 27.45_o 1_o thes_n 1.10_o the_o second_o inference_n how_o hateful_a ought_v sin_v to_o be_v to_o we_o which_o always_o hale_v hell_n at_o the_o heel_n of_o it_o sin_n no_o where_o appear_v more_o sinful_a that_o when_o it_o be_v behold_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o a_o crucify_a christ_n where_o god_n cause_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o choose_a and_o call_v to_o meet_v upon_o he_o isa_n 53.4_o 5._o oh_o search_v then_o by_o a_o reflect_v act_n under_o what_o covenant_n be_v you_o be_v it_o nothing_o to_o lose_v a_o immortal_a soul_n nothing_o to_o purchase_v a_o everliving_a death_n where_o the_o soul_n as_o moses_n bush_n shall_v be_v ever_o burn_v but_o never_o consume_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n christless_a man_n take_v much_o pain_n with_o the_o pharisee_n for_o eternal_a pain_n the_o curse_n of_o that_o covenant_n will_v come_v on_o you_o if_o not_o translate_v into_o the_o second_o by_o regeneration_n and_o if_o new_a then_o happy_a creature_n for_o ever_o the_o second_o way_n wherein_o god_n convince_v man_n of_o sin_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n be_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v a_o high_a way_n and_o a_o more_o raise_v method_n and_o step_n than_o the_o first_o be_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o work_n for_o christ_n oft_o promise_v the_o send_n of_o the_o comforter_n that_o his_o comfortless_a disciple_n may_v once_o observe_v it_o as_o a_o inestimable_a favour_n promise_v to_o wit_n the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n the_o best_a of_o all_o thing_n upon_o all_o flesh_n the_o worst_a of_o all_o thing_n joel_n 2.28_o joh._n 14.16_o 26._o and_o 16.7_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v v._o 8._o he_o will_v convince_v the_o world_n etc._n etc._n v._n 9_o 10_o 11._o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o reprove_v and_o undeceive_v the_o world_n yea_o so_o clear_o convince_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o pretend_v for_o their_o gross_a mistake_n former_o take_v with_o but_o shall_v unavoidable_o acknowledge_v both_o the_o hatefulness_n of_o every_o act_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o obtain_v christ_n righteousness_n lest_o they_o fall_v under_o the_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n of_o christ_n who_o they_o condemn_v yet_o god_n justify_v and_o constitute_v he_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a act_v 17.31_o more_o particular_o the_o spirit_n shall_v clear_v up_o by_o such_o convince_a and_o undeniable_a argument_n 1._o of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o that_o mother-sin_n unbelief_n which_o be_v the_o force_v sin_n and_o be_v still_o the_o root_n sin_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n heb._n 3.12_o reject_v the_o remedy_n propose_v in_o the_o gospel_n give_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n the_o lie_n 1_o joh._n 5.10_o and_o subject_v a_o man_n to_o the_o rigour_n irritation_n coaction_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n of_o work_n 2._o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n which_o be_v the_o only_a save_a righteousness_n both_o impute_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n and_o impart_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n and_o christ_n become_v our_o surety_n must_v acquit_v we_o of_o all_o our_o sin_n before_o he_o can_v go_v to_o his_o father_n or_o by_o his_o go_v to_o he_o he_o obtain_v to_o become_v our_o righteousness_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v go_v whither_o he_o be_v go_v heb._n 12.14_o and_o 3._o of_o judgement_n that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n now_o judge_v by_o the_o world_n shall_v appear_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n see_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n as_o satan_n account_v himself_o luke_n 4.6_o be_v judge_v by_o he_o in_o part_n already_o luke_n 10.18_o joh._n 12.31_o etc._n etc._n cast_v he_o out_o of_o his_o stronghold_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o yea_o out_o of_o his_o heaven_n of_o man_n heart_n heb._n 2.14_o how_o much_o more_o all_o his_o slave_n and_o subject_n in_o a_o word_n if_o we_o be_v believer_n and_o so_o partake_v of_o christ_n righteousness_n then_o will_v christ_n bring_v forth_o judgement_n unto_o victory_n mat._n 12.20_o both_o in_o our_o sanctification_n perfect_v it_o in_o we_o though_o we_o be_v but_o bruise_v reed_n and_o such_o smoke_v candlewicks_n as_o have_v more_o smoke_n than_o light_n in_o we_o and_o in_o our_o glorification_n also_o but_o if_o we_o be_v unbeliever_n reject_v christ_n righteousness_n we_o shall_v be_v damn_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n in_o the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n mat._n 23.23_o and_o mat._n 25.41_o for_o christ_n will_v come_v with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n to_o render_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o disobedient_a unbeliever_n who_o have_v reject_v his_o grace_n tender_v to_o they_o and_o disregard_v his_o forewarning_n of_o wrath_n to_o come_v 2_o thes_n 1.7_o
8_o 9_o 10._o in_o a_o word_n the_o spirit_n come_v and_o convince_v with_o undeniable_a argument_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v that_o man_n have_v destroy_v himself_o but_o in_o christ_n be_v his_o help_n hos_n 13.9_o he_o adam_n or_o it_o adam_z sin_z or_o one_o the_o first_o man_n or_o somewhat_o have_v mar_v thou_o the_o hebrew_a word_n there_o be_v capable_a of_o all_o these_o reading_n whatever_o it_o be_v say_v god_n it_o be_v not_o i_o who_o make_v man_n upright_o but_o he_o invent_v many_o shift_n and_o shirk_a trick_n of_o sinful_a device_n eccles_n 7.29_o both_o angel_n and_o man_n god_n make_v subject_a to_o change_v by_o the_o freedom_n of_o their_o own_o will_n reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o incommunicable_a property_n of_o be_v natural_o unchangeable_a so_o that_o many_o angel_n do_v on_o their_o own_o accord_n fall_v from_o their_o first_o estate_n and_o become_v devil_n and_o satan_n one_o of_o they_o by_o the_o serpent_n seduce_v our_o first_o parent_n to_o break_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_v whereby_o they_o and_o all_o their_o posterity_n be_v in_o their_o loin_n as_o fruit_n and_o branch_n be_v in_o the_o root_n all_o under_o that_o covenant_n become_v both_o liable_a to_o eternal_a death_n and_o unable_a to_o recover_v life_n by_o themselves_o yea_o by_o nature_n be_v at_o enmity_n with_o god_n and_o all_o spiritual_a good_a rom._n 8.7_o and_o incline_v to_o evil_a only_o and_o continual_o this_o be_v our_o original_a sin_n that_o bitter_a root_n of_o all_o our_o actual_a transgression_n in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n this_o be_v man_n malady_n but_o his_o remedy_n be_v in_o christ_n in_o i_o say_v he_o be_v thy_o help_n hos_n 13.9_o when_o man_n be_v neither_o able_a to_o help_v himself_o nor_o indeed_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v help_v by_o god_n out_o of_o this_o woeful_a estate_n but_o be_v rather_o incline_v to_o lie_v still_o insensible_a of_o it_o allow_v of_o sin_n yea_o and_o wallow_v in_o sin_n yet_o the_o most_o gracious_a god_n even_o then_o when_o man_n like_o a_o child_n have_v easy_o break_v the_o glass_n which_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v not_o piece_v up_o again_o reveal_v a_o way_n in_o his_o word_n to_o save_v sinner_n in_o this_o desperate_a condition_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n by_o virtue_n of_o another_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n make_v betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v tit._n 1.2_o and_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o as_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o man_n surety_n the_o four_o objection_n if_o there_o be_v another_o covenant_n beside_o that_o of_o work_v and_o of_o grace_n this_o make_v three_o covenant_n answer_v the_o first_o there_o be_v but_o two_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n the_o covenant_n of_o friendship_n and_o favour_n before_o the_o fall_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n and_o peace_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a yet_o may_v there_o be_v and_o be_v another_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o son_n betwixt_o jehovah_n and_o jesus_n and_o that_o from_o all_o eternity_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v this_o be_v not_o a_o covenant_n ad_fw-la idem_fw-la between_o the_o same_o party_n therefore_o not_o a_o three_o answer_v the_o second_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a in_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n transact_v the_o whole_a matter_n of_o man_n salvation_n therein_o in_o which_o they_o two_o 1._o be_v the_o party_n both_o free_a who_o contract_v this_o covenant_n 2._o there_o be_v article_n or_o term_n thereof_o propound_v on_o each_o hand_n 3._o there_o be_v also_o mention_v a_o mutual_a free_a and_o full_a consent_n on_o both_o side_n yea_o and_o 4._o this_o mutual_a compact_n and_o stipulation_n do_v oblige_v they_o each_o to_o other_o in_o their_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n 1._o the_o party_n the_o father_n who_o have_v the_o first_o hand_n in_o this_o deep_a design_n of_o grace_n be_v free_a and_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o last_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n rom._n 11.36_o can_v not_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o any_o yet_o himself_o love_v john_n 16.27_o and_o so_o love_v man_n john_n 3.16_o while_o man_n be_v only_o in_o god_n eternal_a thought_n as_o to_o become_v a_o debtor_n to_o he_o in_o enter_v into_o this_o covenant_n for_o his_o salvation_n and_o the_o son_n as_o god_n john_n 1.2_o and_o equal_a with_o god_n phil._n 2.6_o 7._o be_v as_o free_a as_o the_o father_n and_o not_o bind_v to_o any_o duty_n but_o by_o his_o own_o consent_n yet_o make_v himself_o a_o debtor_n 2._o the_o term_n or_o article_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v 1._o on_o the_o father_n part_n 1._o something_n the_o father_n do_v require_v of_o the_o son_n to_o wit_n both_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n yea_o of_o a_o evil_a servant_n that_o may_v be_v beat_v and_o bruise_v phil._n 2.7_o heb._n 2.14_o and_o in_o that_o form_n to_o perform_v whatever_o be_v necessary_a for_o god_n satisfaction_n and_o for_o man_n salvation_n 2._o and_o something_o the_o father_n do_v promise_n to_o the_o son_n as_o assistance_n isa_n 42.1_o 6._o acceptance_n revel_v 8.4_o and_o a_o bless_a success_n in_o have_v a_o choose_a seed_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o isa_n 53.10_o 11_o 12._o and_o psal_n 2.8_o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o article_n of_o agreement_n on_o the_o son_n part_n be_v 1._o his_o voluntary_a undertake_n isa_n 38.14_o to_o become_v his_o father_n servant_n isa_n 42.1_o say_n behold_v i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o thy_o decree_n so_o some_o do_v sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal_n 40.6_o 7_o 8._o and_o thus_o christ_n say_v he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n according_a to_o his_o father_n commandment_n john_n 10.18_o and_o take_v it_o again_o by_o the_o same_o compact_n also_o and_o 2._o christ_n by_o this_o covenant_n acknowledge_v himself_o bind_v to_o his_o father_n as_o jacob_n be_v to_o laban_n by_o some_o forego_n contract_n between_o they_o gen._n 31.39_o 40._o to_o keep_v all_o give_v to_o he_o that_o none_o of_o the_o el_a may_v be_v lose_v john_n 17.2_o 12._o and_o 6.37_o 39_o he_o will_v be_v answerable_a and_o accountable_a for_o both_o dead_a and_o live_a inference_n oh_o what_o strong_a consolation_n do_v this_o afford_v that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o to_o his_o son_n and_o that_o his_o son_n have_v undertake_v for_o i_o to_o the_o last_o and_o that_o i_o be_v not_o lose_v john_n 6.39_o 40_o etc._n etc._n oh_o my_o happiness_n that_o i_o be_o not_o my_o own_o undertaker_n but_o that_o both_o the_o father_n who_o give_v i_o and_o the_o son_n who_o keep_v i_o have_v joint_o give_v i_o a_o bond_n under_o their_o own_o hand_n of_o the_o truth_n hereof_o woe_n to_o those_o arminian_n and_o socinian_n opinionist_n who_o make_v themselves_o their_o own_o keeper_n as_o well_o as_o giver_n undertake_v all_o for_o themselves_o 3._o to_o those_o article_n both_o party_n free_o agree_v for_o christ_n as_o god_n and_o coequal_a with_o god_n can_v have_v no_o command_n impose_v upon_o he_o without_o his_o own_o free_a and_o voluntary_a consent_n have_v no_o bond_n before_o on_o he_o 4._o by_o this_o agreement_n both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n bind_v themselves_o to_o all_o the_o article_n of_o this_o covenant_n the_o father_n to_o elect_n and_o to_o give_v the_o elect_v to_o the_o son_n the_o son_n to_o redeem_v and_o to_o keep_v the_o redeem_a for_o the_o father_n inference_n 1._o how_o shall_v we_o love_v god_n the_o father_n who_o himself_o love_v we_o john_n 16.27_o and_o so_o love_v we_o as_o can_v be_v express_v how_o john_n 3.16_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v so_o engage_v in_o his_o good_a will_n to_o man_n luke_n 2.14_o that_o long_o before_o man_n be_v man_n much_o less_o a_o sick_a man_n yet_o he_o provide_v both_o physic_n and_o a_o physician_n for_o he_o by_o a_o eternal_a designation_n 1_o pet._n 1.20_o wherein_o he_o have_v also_o a_o eternal_a delectation_n prov._n 8.22_o 30_o 31._o there_o be_v a_o coexistency_n of_o the_o two_o person_n the_o son_n be_v with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n and_o the_o father_n delight_v in_o the_o son_n as_o he_o be_v the_o fore-ordained_n surety_n and_o mediator_n for_o man_n in_o this_o delight_n be_v spend_v all_o that_o vast_a space_n of_o eternity_n by_o themselves_o in_o a_o bare_a expectation_n of_o its_o actual_a application_n as_o if_o he_o have_v long_v as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o marriage-day_n of_o man_n and_o his_o mediator_n such_o prodigious_a glory_n be_v wrap_v up_o
covenant_n at_o horeb_n with_o they_o thus_o also_o it_o be_v plead_v we_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o thy_o presence_n luk._n 13.26_o which_o hold_v out_o though_o it_o be_v a_o comfortable_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o a_o infallible_a sign_n to_o confirm_v the_o covenant_n for_o some_o do_v eat_v panem_fw-la domini_fw-la not_o panem_fw-la dominum_fw-la as_o augustine_n phrase_n be_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n they_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o the_o shell_n but_o reach_v not_o to_o enjoy_v the_o kernel_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o drink_v indeed_o joh._n 6.55_o those_o christ_n call_v no_o better_a than_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n other_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o berith_n come_v from_o barah_n to_o feed_v or_o eat_v because_o the_o first_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n concern_v man_n eat_v or_o feed_v on_o the_o fruit_n of_o paradise_n the_o 3._o derivation_n of_o berith_n be_v from_o bara_n creavit_fw-la for_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o new_a creation_n of_o the_o old_a man_n fall_v into_o sin_n by_o break_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n thus_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 2.10_o and_o make_v new_a creature_n gal._n 6.15_o the_o 4._o derivation_n of_o berith_n be_v from_o barar_n purgavit_fw-la to_o purge_v or_o purify_v from_o dross_n and_o this_o be_v god_n work_n which_o he_o do_v for_o all_o he_o bring_v into_o the_o bond_n of_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n he_o purify_v they_o to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n tit._n 2.14_o he_o purge_v away_o their_o dross_n sit_v they_o for_o his_o use_n and_o sanctify_v they_o for_o his_o service_n 2_o tim._n 2.21_o the_o master_n scour_v his_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n better_a than_o of_o silver_n or_o gold_n and_o make_v they_o as_o bright_a as_o angel_n before_o he_o place_v they_o upon_o the_o see_v celestial_a shelf_n of_o the_o glorious_a mansion_n prepare_v for_o they_o job_n 14.2_o the_o 5._o etymology_n of_o berith_n some_o etymologist_n derive_v it_o from_o barar_n which_o signify_v not_o only_o to_o clarify_v but_o also_o to_o declare_v because_o this_o covenant_n be_v a_o timely_a declaration_n of_o god_n good_a will_n to_o man_n luk._n 2.14_o which_o he_o conceive_v in_o himself_o before_o all_o time_n as_o before_o it_o be_v only_o a_o transcript_n of_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o good_a will_n of_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o bush_n deut._n 33.16_o or_o that_o dwell_v bodily_a in_o the_o flish_a of_o christ_n col._n 2.9_o hereupon_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v call_v the_o gospel_n quasi_fw-la god-spel_n out_o of_o which_o man_n may_v spell_v glad_a tiding_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o evangelium_fw-la signify_v from_o god_n to_o he_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o best_a news_n in_o the_o world_n from_o god_n to_o man_n and_o from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n no_o better_a tiding_n can_v be_v tell_v than_o that_o divine_a justice_n be_v satisfy_v that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v appease_v towards_o offend_a man_n that_o sinful_a man_n be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o most_o holy_a god_n and_o that_o paradise_n which_o man_n by_o his_o sin_n have_v shut_v against_o himself_o be_v now_o open_v by_o the_o merit_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o again_o etc._n etc._n the_o 6_o be_v rather_o a_o witty_a descant_n than_o a_o regular_a derivation_n berith_n have_v a_o tognation_n with_o karath_n and_o affinity_n with_o bathar_n wherewith_o it_o be_v oft_o use_v the_o former_a word_n signify_v to_o cut_v in_o twain_o be_v join_v with_o berith_n isa_n 55.3_o so_o i_o will_v make_v be_v in_o hebrew_n i_o will_v cut_v a_o covenant_n and_o the_o latter_a signify_v divide_v in_o the_o midst_n as_o at_o covenant-cutting_a jer._n 34.18_o gen._n 15.10_o hence_o they_o therefore_o do_v derive_v berith_n from_o the_o likeness_n of_o caph_n to_o beth_n hebrew_n letter_n this_o be_v the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o cut_v covenant_n or_o according_a to_o our_o read_n make_v they_o they_o cut_v the_o calf_n in_o twain_o wish_v to_o themselves_o so_o to_o be_v cut_v asunder_o if_o they_o break_v their_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n this_o be_v the_o foederal_n rite_n both_o among_o jew_n as_o before_o and_o gentile_n also_o virgil_n speak_v of_o this_o ceremony_n et_fw-la caesâ_fw-la jungebant_fw-la foedera_fw-la porcâ_fw-la aeneid_n lib._n 8._o so_o do_v homer_n livy_n and_o tully_n etc._n etc._n god_n also_o threaten_v to_o cut_v the_o wicked_a servant_n in_o twain_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o forget_v the_o covenant_n of_o his_o god_n matth._n 24.51_o that_o be_v shall_v tear_v his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n by_o main_a force_n job_n 27.8_o throw_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o as_o it_o be_v a_o ejectione_n firmae_fw-la or_o write_v of_o ejectment_n and_o hurl_v he_o into_o hell_n there_o to_o undergo_v most_o exquisite_a torment_n such_o as_o they_o do_v which_o be_v saw_v asunder_o heb._n 11.37_o he_o will_v hew_v they_o in_o piece_n as_o samuel_n do_v agag_n 1_o sam._n 15.33_o such_o as_o speak_v amiss_o of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v cut_v in_o piece_n and_o their_o house_n make_v a_o dunghill_n dan._n 3.29_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n for_o those_o enemy_n of_o god_n daniel_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o paw_n and_o jaw_n of_o those_o fierce_a lion_n which_o have_v mastery_n over_o they_o and_o break_v all_o their_o bone_n to_o piece_n ere_o they_o can_v reach_v the_o bottom_n of_o the_o den_n dan._n 6.24_o how_o much_o more_o fearful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o punish_a hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n heb._n 10.31_o such_o shall_v have_v the_o caul_n of_o their_o heart_n tear_v in_o sunder_o when_o god_n roar_v as_o a_o lion_n against_o they_o hos_n 5.14_o &_o 13.8_o oh_o consider_v this_o you_o that_o forget_v god_n and_o his_o covenant_n lest_o he_o tear_v you_o in_o piece_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o deliver_v you_o psal_n 50.22_o you_o have_v far_o better_a anger_n all_o the_o witch_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n than_o this_o god_n of_o heaven_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o hebrew_n name_n berith_n first_o consider_v 2._o the_o greek_a name_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o primary_o signify_v a_o testament_n whereby_o man_n absolute_o dispose_v of_o their_o good_n in_o their_o last_o will_n prove_v in_o court_n and_o approve_v by_o it_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o dispose_v both_o these_o two_o word_n be_v put_v together_o act_v 3.25_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v or_o dispose_v of_o there_o the_o primitive_a verb_n and_o derivative_a noun_n be_v place_v together_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o same_o we_o find_v heb._n 8.10_o &_o 10.16_o which_o the_o old_a latin_a version_n interpret_v to_o dispose_v by_o testament_n and_o so_o with_o the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d frequent_o occur_v as_o gen._n 21.27_o 32._o &_o 26.28_o &_o 31.44_o etc._n etc._n which_o answer_v well_o to_o karath_n berith_n to_o strike_v or_o cut_v a_o covenant_n in_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o compact_a or_o covenant_n proper_o conditional_a depend_v upon_o the_o mutual_a stipulation_n of_o both_o party_n therein_o concern_v drusius_n say_v that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n berith_n signify_v both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o greek_a he_o say_v be_v synonyma_n upon_o heb._n 9.16_o 17._o i_o do_v find_v that_o in_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la the_o word_n for_o covenant_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o along_o and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o wisd_v 1.16_o &_o 1_o macch._n 10.26_o &_o 2_o macch._n 13.25_o &_o 24.26_o but_o critic_n do_v observe_v that_o the_o word_n berith_n use_v seven_o time_n gen._n 9.9_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o elsewhere_o be_v always_o render_v by_o the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v always_o express_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o never_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o proper_o signify_v a_o conditional_a covenant_n except_o in_o isa_n 28.15.18_o where_o the_o covenant_n with_o death_n be_v mention_v hebr._n cut_v a_o covenant_n as_o isa_n 55.3_o wherein_o the_o condition_n whereupon_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v be_v precise_o and_o exact_o on_o both_o side_n determine_v and_o as_o it_o be_v cut_v out_o and_o so_o the_o covenant_n depend_v upon_o the_o mutual_a stipulation_n of_o both_o the_o party_n as_o be_v story_v of_o the_o man_n
for_o god_n love_v cheerfulness_n in_o his_o service_n god_n love_v both_o a_o cheerful_a giver_n and_o a_o cheerful_a liver_n see_v also_o judg._n 9.13_o and_o prov._n 31.6_o 7_o of_o wine_n exhilarate_v virtue_n though_o we_o may_v not_o be_v fill_v with_o it_o to_o excess_n eph._n 5.18_o 4._o the_o last_o opinion_n i_o shall_v mention_v be_v that_o judicious_a author_n doctor_n lightfoot_n who_o say_v that_o isaac_n send_v esau_n for_o venison_n be_v not_o because_o meat_n and_o drink_n will_v conduce_v any_o thing_n for_o that_o spiritual_a purpose_n of_o blessing_n his_o son_n but_o he_o put_v esau_n upon_o this_o work_n that_o he_o may_v know_v thereby_o whether_o he_o shall_v bless_v he_o or_o no_o for_o his_o miss_n of_o venison_n before_o have_v occasion_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o birthright_n and_o now_o shall_v he_o miss_v of_o venison_n again_o so_o have_v nothing_o either_o for_o himself_o or_o for_o his_o father_n to_o feed_v upon_o it_o will_v be_v a_o sign_n to_o isaac_n that_o god_n will_v have_v he_o also_o to_o lose_v the_o blessing_n this_o to_o be_v isaac_n mind_n rebekah_n easy_o know_v and_o therefore_o she_o according_o make_v use_v of_o the_o like_a mean_n for_o her_o belove_a jacob_n advantage_n whereupon_o isaac_n likewise_o pass_v some_o blessing_n upon_o esau_n when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o have_v speed_v of_o a_o prey_n which_o he_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o sign_n that_o god_n will_v have_v he_o to_o have_v some_o blessing_n according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v propose_v to_o himself_o before_o yet_o jacob_n get_v the_o blessing_n by_o his_o mother_n mean_n who_o intention_n be_v undoubted_o good_a though_o the_o execution_n be_v at_o least_o seem_o evil_n which_o yet_o god_n overrule_v for_o good_a not_o suffer_v isaac_n to_o sin_n or_o to_o act_n against_o his_o own_o oracle_n and_o divine_a promise_n by_o his_o prevent_a grace_n can_v we_o but_o bring_v savory_n sincere_a service_n to_o our_o god_n who_o yet_o must_v provide_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n gen._n 22.8_o he_o love_v and_o like_v his_o own_o best_a our_o heavenly_a father_n will_v certain_o bless_v we_o we_o must_v not_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n empty_a deut._n 16.16_o then_o send_v he_o we_o empty_a away_o here_o another_o doubt_n arise_v whether_o jacob_n do_v well_o in_o do_v those_o thing_n at_o his_o mother_n instigation_n to_o deceive_v his_o blind_a father_n and_o his_o elder_a brother_n etc._n etc._n answer_v there_o be_v various_a opinion_n concern_v this_o 1._o some_o say_v negative_o that_o he_o do_v not_o well_o but_o very_o ill_a in_o make_v no_o few_o than_o four_o lie_n three_o with_o one_o breath_n to_o his_o blind_a father_n for_o which_o it_o be_v observe_v he_o have_v scarce_o one_o merry_a hour_n ever_o after_o until_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n sin_n will_v make_v the_o sinner_n smart_n for_o it_o when_o it_o do_v as_o it_o sure_o will_v find_v he_o out_o numb_a 32.23_o jacob_n be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o suffer_v all_o his_o day_n god_n follow_v he_o with_o one_o sorrow_n after_o another_o till_o his_o die_a day_n gen._n 42.36_o and_o 47.9_o few_n and_o evil_a etc._n etc._n some_o think_v that_o god_n retaliate_v upon_o jacob_n for_o tell_v these_o four_o lie_n to_o isaac_n 1._o i_o be_o esau_n who_o he_o be_v not_o 2._o i_o have_v do_v as_o thou_o bad_a i_o to_o hunt_v venison_n whereas_o jacob_n be_v neither_o bid_v to_o do_v so_o nor_o have_v he_o hunt_v for_o any_o venison_n 3._o in_o intitul_a god_n to_o his_o speedy_a help_v he_o to_o it_o whereas_o he_o have_v take_v a_o kid_n from_o the_o stall_n gen._n 27.19.20_o those_o be_v three_o lie_n utter_v altogether_o as_o with_o one_o breath_n again_o 4._o when_o ask_v once_o more_o if_o he_o be_v esau_n he_o answer_v i_o be_o ver_fw-la 23._o for_o this_o twist_a sin_n of_o lie_v to_o his_o father_n god_n pay_v he_o home_o in_o his_o own_o coin_n when_o his_o own_o son_n flap_v a_o great_a lie_n in_o jacob_n their_o father_n face_n about_o his_o dear_a son_n joseph_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v devour_v with_o wild_a beast_n when_o they_o have_v sell_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o midianite_n whereby_o they_o plunge_v their_o old_a father_n into_o a_o deep_a despair_n and_o desire_v of_o a_o preposterous_a death_n gen._n 37.32_o 34._o yea_o and_o trouble_v this_o isaac_n their_o grandfather_n too_o as_o junius_n think_v from_o ver_fw-la 35._o for_o he_o live_v twelve_o year_n after_o this_o and_o likely_a love_a joseph_n his_o grandson_n best_o for_o his_o great_a towardliness_n by_o all_o which_o god_n teach_v jacob_n and_o so_o he_o do_v we_o what_o a_o evil_a and_o bitter_a thing_n sin_n be_v jer._n 2.19_o how_o it_o ensnare_v and_o insnarle_v the_o sinner_n at_o last_o so_o oft_o jacob_n lie_v and_o that_o deliberate_o against_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o conscience_n for_o mentiri_fw-la est_fw-la contra_fw-la mentem_fw-la ire_n upon_o his_o own_o head_n and_o not_o by_o any_o advice_n of_o his_o godly_a mother_n who_o direct_v he_o what_o to_o do_v but_o not_o a_o word_n we_o find_v what_o he_o be_v to_o say_v she_o teach_v not_o her_o son_n to_o lie_v in_o word_n whatever_o she_o teach_v he_o about_o those_o deed_n and_o therefore_o be_v excuse_v as_o before_o though_o modern_a divine_n not_o altogether_o concur_v with_o ancient_a father_n in_o excuse_v she_o judge_v that_o rebekah_n may_v have_v take_v a_o more_o justifiable_a course_n have_v she_o go_v her_o self_n to_o her_o husband_n and_o mind_v he_o of_o god_n promise_v to_o jacob_n and_o gentle_o exhort_v he_o to_o act_n nothing_o against_o it_o and_o then_o to_o have_v entreat_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o bend_n of_o his_o mind_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n will_n though_o it_o thwart_v and_o cross_v his_o own_o such_o sage_a counsel_n back_v with_o argument_n cogent_n to_o he_o and_o pursue_v with_o energetical_a and_o effectual_a prayer_n to_o god_n for_o incline_v isaac_n heart_n to_o obey_v his_o oracle_n this_o have_v be_v expedient_a beyâ—nd_n exception_n but_o the_o 2._o answ_n positive_o other_o do_v think_v that_o jacob_n in_o the_o general_n be_v excusable_a and_o do_v well_o in_o all_o as_o all_o be_v do_v by_o a_o divine_a instinct_n and_o inspiration_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o well_o in_o he_o as_o in_o his_o mother_n that_o instruct_v he_o act_v all_o through_o a_o firm_a faith_n on_o god_n promise_n and_o oracle_n thus_o the_o chaldee_n read_v rebekah_n word_n to_o jacob_n it_o be_v say_v unto_o i_o by_o prophecy_n that_o the_o curse_n shall_v not_o come_v upon_o thou_o my_o son_n but_o the_o blessing_n therefore_o they_o both_o do_v concur_v with_o confidence_n upon_o a_o perilous_a project_n thus_o much_o doubtless_o may_v be_v safe_o say_v of_o jacob_n that_o he_o sin_v not_o in_o obey_v his_o mother_n in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o his_o mother_n sin_v not_o in_o command_v they_o as_o have_v be_v before_o prove_v he_o sin_v not_o in_o represent_v esau_n by_o his_o rough_a hand_n and_o garment_n because_o this_o he_o do_v not_o by_o any_o levity_n of_o his_o own_o but_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o godly_a mother_n nor_o do_v he_o sin_n against_o his_o godly_a father_n by_o deceive_v he_o so_o as_o to_o lead_v he_o into_o any_o error_n of_o do_v what_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v but_o he_o find_v his_o father_n blind_a in_o his_o love_n as_o well_o as_o eye_n in_o mind_n as_o well_o as_o body_n whereby_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o judge_v aright_o that_o he_o mistake_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n hereupon_o he_o lead_v the_o blind_a not_o out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n but_o into_o it_o that_o isaac_n may_v obey_v and_o accomplish_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v jacob_n sin_n against_o his_o brother_n esau_n for_o he_o take_v nothing_o from_o he_o which_o be_v proper_o due_a to_o he_o but_o only_o challenge_v a_o right_a to_o himself_o what_o be_v his_o own_o by_o right_n so_o in_o the_o garment_n of_o the_o elder_a brother_n now_o keep_v by_o rebekah_n not_o by_o esau_n wife_n in_o jacob_n right_a he_o have_v now_o buy_v the_o birthright_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o family_n keep_v those_o garment_n of_o the_o priesthood_n which_o the_o hebrew_n call_v vestes_fw-la desiderabiles_fw-la garment_n of_o desire_n goodly_a and_o fragrant_a put_v they_o upon_o jacob_n wherein_o he_o obtain_v the_o blessing_n this_o be_v a_o holy_a type_n of_o our_o put_n on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n rom._n 13.14_o the_o fleece_n or_o skin_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n our_o elder_a brother_n that_o robe_n of_o his_o righteousness_n wherein_o only_o the_o blessing_n of_o our_o not_o blind_a but_o all_o see_a father_n must_v be_v obtain_v act._n 4.12_o joh._n 14.6_o etc._n etc._n those_o
betwixt_o devilish_a and_o divine_a dream_n 1._o dream_n from_o the_o devil_n have_v a_o tendency_n to_o discover_v some_o future_a and_o secret_a thing_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o we_o deut._n 29.29_o but_o be_v leave_v lock_v up_o in_o god_n closet_n whereof_o he_o alone_o not_o the_o devil_n have_v the_o key_n and_o it_o be_v always_o in_o his_o keep_n whereas_o the_o whole_a duty_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o man_n be_v reveal_v in_o god_n word_n to_o study_v this_o and_o to_o practice_v it_o the_o devil_n despite_n and_o despise_v and_o he_o therefore_o give_v we_o a_o avocation_n from_o it_o by_o suggest_v his_o dream_n concern_v a_o curious_a and_o vain_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n not_o meet_v to_o be_v know_v that_o we_o may_v presumptuous_o pry_v into_o god_n ark_n of_o secret_a matter_n and_o pretend_o boast_v thereof_o though_o no_o way_n profitable_a either_o to_o ourselves_o or_o other_o this_o be_v a_o science_n false_o so_o call_v 1_o tim._n 6.20_o which_o indeed_o be_v ignorance_n and_o not_o only_o puff_v up_o question-sick_a soul_n but_o always_o produce_v evil_a effect_n and_o we_o must_v therefore_o pray_v against_o such_o dream_n that_o god_n lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n etc._n etc._n 2._o dream_n from_o the_o devil_n do_v inflame_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o lust_n and_o revenge_n etc._n etc._n always_o tend_v to_o some_o sin_n or_o other_o as_o nocturnal_a pollution_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o mean_v the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o mind_n of_o carnal_a sinner_n be_v frequent_o defile_v and_o sometime_o holy_a saint_n may_v be_v likewise_o pollute_v by_o impure_a dream_n for_o the_o devil_n of_o who_o device_n we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a 2_o cor._n 2.11_o may_v at_o some_o time_n take_v a_o advantage_n of_o a_o precious_a saint_n to_o fasten_v that_o sin_n upon_o he_o while_o asleep_o as_o he_o do_v upon_o righteous_a lot_n to_o commit_v incest_n with_o his_o own_o daughter_n which_o he_o can_v prevail_v with_o they_o to_o commit_v when_o awake_a a_o notable_a example_n hereof_o also_o we_o have_v in_o cassianus_n collat._n 22._o cap._n 6._o who_o tell_v of_o a_o certain_a brother_n keep_v his_o body_n in_o subjection_n and_o due_o preserve_v his_o chastity_n by_o daily_a temperance_n and_o circumspection_n in_o all_o humbleness_n of_o soul_n yet_o be_v he_o upon_o a_o time_n so_o delude_v by_o the_o devil_n wiles_n in_o his_o sleep_n when_o he_o have_v be_v solemn_o prepare_v his_o soul_n for_o communion_n with_o his_o god_n he_o find_v his_o body_n defile_v while_o he_o be_v asleep_a with_o a_o impure_a flux_n this_o call_v loud_a on_o we_o for_o prayer_n and_o watch_v 3._o dream_n from_o the_o devil_n draw_v off_o man_n mind_n from_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n to_o idolatry_n heresy_n and_o all_o abomination_n therefore_o such_o dreamer_n be_v express_o forbid_v by_o god_n in_o deut._n 13.1_o a_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n public_o obtrude_a his_o damnable_a error_n for_o divine_a truth_n to_o draw_v man_n from_o god_n though_o he_o give_v a_o sign_n which_o by_o god_n permission_n may_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o janne_n and_o jambres_n seem_v to_o turn_v water_n into_o blood_n exod_n 7.22_o or_o as_o the_o jesuit_n to_o persuade_v the_o indian_n to_o embrace_v popery_n shall_v commend_v it_o to_o they_o by_o a_o sign_n of_o assurance_n foretell_v that_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v eclipse_v at_o such_o a_o time_n to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n though_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o constant_a cause_n hereof_o in_o the_o common_a course_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o how_o eclipse_n continual_o occur_v in_o the_o two_o nodes_fw-la of_o the_o dragon_n head_n and_o tail_n may_v by_o this_o jesuitical_a trick_n be_v deceive_v yet_o both_o these_o sign_n though_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v of_o janne_n and_o of_o the_o jesuit_n be_v no_o better_a than_o cheat_v the_o latter_a be_v a_o natural_a and_o the_o former_a a_o diabolical_a work_n before_o both_o which_o the_o divine_a word_n whereby_o we_o must_v try_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o sign_n see_v some_o be_v fallacious_a 2_o thes_n 2.9_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v prefer_v such_o deceiver_n and_o dreamer_n god_n have_v doom_v and_o damn_v to_o die_v deut_n 13.5_o and_o chap._n 18.20_o jer._n 14.15_o and_o zech._n 13_o 3._o etc._n etc._n add_v a_o four_o character_n to_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a three_o difference_n to_o wit_n diabolical_a dream_n may_v be_v know_v as_o diabolical_a tentation_n be_v when_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d send_v of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o devil_n if_o dream_n be_v first_o transcendent_o gross_a in_o themselves_o as_o high_a atheism_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n psal_n 14.1_o or_o that_o god_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o ourselves_o psal_n 50.21_o psal_n 58.1_o or_o for_o sorry_a man_n to_o affect_v a_o deity_n as_o gen._n 3.5_o all_o which_o be_v against_o the_o common_a dictate_v of_o nature_n light_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v satan_n injection_n and_o not_o go_n 2._o irksome_a and_o execrable_a to_o the_o soul_n which_o tremble_v at_o they_o when_o suggest_v as_o blasphemy_n and_o curse_v god_n job_n 1.11_o so_o sodomy_n buggery_n etc._n etc._n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v name_v among_o saint_n without_o utmost_a abhorrency_n and_o likewise_o self-murder_n or_o the_o murder_v of_o innocent_a person_n 1_o sam._n 16.15_o and_o 18.10_o etc._n etc._n the_o thought_n only_o thereof_o shall_v make_v our_o hair_n start_v up_o and_o our_o heart_n fall_v down_o yea_o and_o our_o whole_a flesh_n to_o shrink_v and_o shrivel_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n condemn_v such_o monstrous_a sin_n and_o the_o life_n or_o law_n of_o nature_n help_v the_o very_a gentile_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n contain_v in_o god_n law_n rom._n 2.14_o etc._n etc._n 3._o violent_a as_o well_o as_o sudden_a like_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n give_v the_o tempt_v no_o time_n to_o consider_v or_o the_o temptation_n and_o the_o tendency_n of_o it_o the_o tempter_n fiery_a dart_n eph._n 6.16_o sometime_o hurry_v away_o the_o soul_n into_o sin_n ere_o ever_o it_o be_v aware_a therefore_o our_o gain_v time_n against_o they_o and_o not_o close_v too_o soon_o with_o they_o to_o the_o burn_v of_o our_o hand_n and_o heart_n as_o half_o a_o victory_n over_o they_o god_n way_n be_v to_o lead_v gentle_o isa_n 40.11_o well_o know_v jacob_n tender_a flock_n can_v march_v lord_n esau_n hasty_a pace_n gen._n 33.13_o make_v many_o stop_n as_o the_o star_n do_v that_o guide_v the_o wiseman_n mat._n 2.2_o 7.9_o but_o the_o devil_n way_n be_v to_o hurry_v headlong_o by_o violence_n he_o do_v thus_o with_o christ_n body_n by_o divine_a permission_n from_o place_n to_o place_n mar._n 4.5_o 8._o and_o thus_o with_o the_o possess_a man_n luk._n 8.29_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v drive_v of_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o horse_n be_v with_o the_o rider_n so_o the_o greek_a signify_v and_o thus_o he_o do_v with_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n mat_n 8.32_o make_v they_o run_v violent_o down_o a_o steep_a place_n thus_o also_o he_o do_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n 2_o pet._n 2.17_o which_o be_v drive_v by_o the_o devil_n tempest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v so_o dreadful_a a_o storm_n as_o make_v christ_n disciple_n though_o seaman_n cry_v out_o when_o raise_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n mat._n 8.25_o 4._o furious_a as_o saul_n be_v to_o kill_v every_o one_o in_o his_o way_n when_o this_o evil_a spirit_n be_v upon_o he_o 1_o sam._n 19.9_o 10._o 5._o pertinacious_a that_o can_v be_v shake_v off_o as_o paul_n do_v the_o viper_n act._n 28.5_o that_o which_o satan_n put_v into_o judas_n heart_n be_v a_o obstinate_a evil_n do_v deliberate_o and_o out-faceing_a the_o all-seeing_a eye_n of_o his_o own_o master_n say_v be_v it_o 1_o etc._n etc._n 6._o insult_a thus_o the_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d buffet_v or_o box_v paul_n 2_o cor._n 12.7_o and_o so_o shameful_o scoff_v he_o that_o he_o pray_v he_o may_v depart_v from_o he_o piscator_fw-la say_v it_o may_v be_v take_v proper_o not_o figurative_o indeed_o the_o precise_a indivisible_a point_n of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o scum_n of_o our_o own_o deprave_a spirit_n which_o natural_o boil_v up_o of_o itself_o in_o we_o and_o the_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n either_o in_o our_o dream_n while_o asleep_o or_o in_o tentation_n when_o awake_a be_v hard_o to_o assign_v but_o satan_n in_o a_o word_n be_v usual_o as_o above_o and_o against_o the_o inclination_n of_o our_o own_o nature_n and_o against_o the_o light_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o sort_n of_o dream_n be_v the_o divine_a and_o pure_o spiritual_a call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divinitus_fw-la immissa_fw-la send_v of_o god_n to_o man_n to_o good_a man_n
and_o repentance_n before_o they_o venture_v to_o the_o university_n and_o become_v too_o bâ—sie_a disputer_n about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n which_o be_v the_o top_n of_o the_o ladder_n we_o may_v know_v our_o election_n by_o our_o vocation_n can_v we_o but_o make_v this_o latter_a sure_a the_o apostle_n do_v assure_v we_o 2_o pet._n 1.10_o thereby_o we_o make_v the_o former_a sure_a also_o none_o be_v effectual_o call_v but_o those_o that_o be_v eternal_o elect_v the_o call_v be_v the_o choose_a god_n elect_v to_o the_o mean_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o end_n and_o none_o but_o libertine_n say_v otherwise_o eph._n 1.4_o god_n have_v choose_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a as_o they_o act_v 27.31_o can_v not_o come_v safe_a to_o land_n if_o they_o leave_v the_o ship_n so_o neither_o can_v man_n come_v to_o heaven_n but_o by_o holiness_n heb._n 12.14_o oh_o fear_v to_o forsake_v the_o ship_n the_o church_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v for_o extra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la salus_fw-la except_o you_o tarry_v in_o the_o ship_n you_o will_v not_o be_v save_v the_o five_o sense_n among_o the_o godly_a learned_a of_o this_o ladder_n be_v it_o resemble_v a_o religious_a life_n and_o a_o christian_a conversation_n thus_o bernardus_n say_v in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o mat._n 19.27_o we_o have_v leave_v all_o and_o follow_v thou_o and_o this_o sense_n basil_n and_o other_o after_o he_o put_v upon_o it_o make_v holy_a exercise_n to_o be_v the_o many_o step_n and_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o be_v the_o two_o side_n of_o the_o ladder_n whereby_o the_o true_a christian_n conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n phil._n 3.20_o while_o his_o commoration_n be_v on_o earth_n though_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n john_n 17.11_o 14._o though_o he_o trade_n in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v below_o yet_o he_o seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o col._n 3.1_o 2._o he_o be_v heavenborn_a so_o must_v be_v mount_v upward_o thither_o as_o to_o his_o centre_n hold_v his_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o hand_n upon_o god_n word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o upon_o so_o some_o sense_n it_o the_o two_o side_n of_o this_o evangelical_n ladder_n other_o will_v have_v those_o two_o grand_a principle_n of_o moral_a philosophy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sustine_fw-la abstine_fw-la sustain_v suffer_v abstain_v sin_v to_o signify_v the_o two_o side_n of_o this_o ladder_n because_o these_o two_o significant_a word_n wherein_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d much_o sense_n in_o a_o short_a sentence_n do_v hold_v forth_o the_o strong_a guard_n both_o against_o the_o evil_n of_o sin_v and_o the_o evil_a of_o suffer_v for_o sin_v this_o cum_fw-la grano_fw-la salis_fw-la with_o a_o little_a allowance_n may_v pass_v for_o current_a coin_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o by_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n if_o we_o take_v those_o moral_a virtue_n for_o theological_a grace_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n do_v 2_o pet._n 1.4_o 6_o 7._o where_o he_o link_v they_o hand_n in_o hand_n like_o virgin_n in_o a_o dance_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o use_v signify_v and_o place_v those_o divine_a virtue_n so_o as_o to_o make_v one_o grace_n strengthen_v another_o as_o stone_n do_v in_o a_o arch_n for_o what_o else_o be_v the_o whole_a of_o christianity_n but_o a_o add_v one_o grace_n to_o another_o and_o a_o continue_a exercise_n of_o those_o grace_n one_o to_o another_o whereof_o faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o that_o follow_v be_v all_o radical_o in_o it_o and_o indeed_o every_o other_o true_a grace_n be_v but_o faith_n exercise_v which_o while_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n want_v their_o best_a moralist_n notwithstanding_o their_o choice_a moral_a virtue_n call_v by_o augustine_n splendida_fw-la peccata_fw-la but_o shine_v sin_n do_v miss_v of_o the_o right_a way_n of_o salvation_n john_n 14.6_o act_n 4.12_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o salvation_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n grow_v in_o grace_n 2_o pet._n 3.18_o from_o one_o kind_n to_o another_o from_o one_o exercise_n of_o those_o various_a kind_n of_o grace_n to_o another_o and_o from_o one_o degree_n of_o those_o exercise_n from_o weak_a to_o strong_a to_o another_o be_v the_o right_n climb_v of_o this_o ladder_n of_o christianity_n from_o hence_o come_v the_o several_a form_n the_o low_a the_o middle_a and_o the_o high_a form_n of_o christian_n which_o the_o ancient_n call_v the_o catechumeni_fw-la the_o competentes_fw-la and_o the_o adulti_fw-la and_o the_o romanist_n style_n incipientes_fw-la proficientes_fw-la and_o perfecti_fw-la but_o best_a of_o all_o the_o apostle_n name_v they_o child_n youngman_n and_o father_n 1_o john_n 2.12_o 13_o 14._o intimate_v thereby_o that_o a_o christian_n have_v his_o degree_n of_o growth_n as_o mankind_n have_v 1._o he_o be_v a_o child_n and_o must_v be_v feed_v with_o milk_n 1_o cor._n 3.1_o 2._o and_o not_o with_o strong_a meat_n heb._n 5.11_o 12_o 13._o 2._o he_o become_v a_o youth_n in_o christ_n school_n act_n 4.13_o they_o have_v be_v with_o jesus_n for_o learning_n better_a teach_v and_o past_o the_o spoon_n such_o as_o need_v not_o have_v their_o nurse_n to_o masticate_v their_o moat_n for_o they_o but_o grow_v strong_a to_o resist_v the_o tempter_n 1_o john_n 2.13_o and_o by_o victory_n put_v the_o devil_n to_o a_o flight_n 3._o then_o he_o grow_v up_o to_o be_v a_o father_n or_o she_o to_o be_v a_o mother_n in_o israel_n judg._n 5.7_o 2_o sam._n 20.19_o thus_o mnason_n be_v call_v a_o old_a disciple_n act_v 21.16_o that_o be_v a_o gray-headed_n well-experienced_a christian_a such_o a_o one_o as_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o his_o old_a age_n psal_n 92.12_o 13_o 14._o in_o his_o fullgrown_a state_n eph._n 4.13_o beside_o and_o before_o these_o three_o degree_n the_o scripture_n mention_n the_o first_o be_v and_o begin_v of_o a_o christian_n as_o 1._o his_o conception_n gal._n 4.19_o the_o first_o form_v of_o christ_n image_n in_o the_o soul_n alas_o there_o be_v too_o many_o such_o as_o the_o prophet_n unwise_a son_n hos_n 12.13_o who_o stay_v too_o long_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o break_n forth_o of_o child_n proceed_v no_o far_o than_o to_o conviction_n for_o sin_n which_o be_v there_o stifle_v and_o 2._o his_o birth_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o which_o be_v a_o bless_a birth_n that_o bring_v he_o into_o a_o new_a world_n some_o as_o job_n have_v curse_v the_o day_n of_o their_o first_o birth_n but_o never_o any_o curse_v the_o day_n of_o their_o new_a birth_n yet_o too_o many_o there_o be_v who_o deal_v with_o their_o conviction_n or_o inward_a working_n for_o sin_n as_o harlot_n do_v with_o their_o conception_n they_o destroy_v they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o bear_v the_o pang_n of_o childbirth_n in_o bring_v forth_o we_o shall_v make_v a_o serious_a search_n and_o scrutiny_n after_o all_o these_o five_o step_n of_o this_o christian_a ladder_n to_o wit_n 1._o conception_n 2._o birth_n 3._o childhood_n 4._o youth_n 5._o the_o full_a grow_v age_n in_o the_o good_a way_n of_o god_n search_v what_o or_o what_o manner_n of_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n have_v signify_v these_o thing_n to_o we_o 1_o pet._n 1.11_o and_o whereabout_o of_o this_o jacob_n ladder_n we_o be_v whether_o at_o the_o bottom_n about_o the_o middle_n or_o near_o the_o top_n but_o more_o of_o this_o upon_o the_o last_o sense_n of_o this_o ladder_n add_v now_o this_o word_n only_o that_o the_o most_o ascend_a christian_n be_v the_o most_o assure_a christian_a and_o most_o abound_a with_o good_a work_n actuosus_fw-la &_o fructuosus_fw-la the_o most_o active_a be_v the_o most_o fruitful_a and_o best_a confirm_v eph._n 5.9_o 2_o pet._n 1.8_o grow_v as_o saul_n do_v high_a by_o the_o head_n and_o shoulder_n than_o other_o until_o we_o come_v to_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o christ_n eph._n 4.13_o till_o we_o can_v do_v singular_a thing_n for_o god_n who_o do_v singular_a thing_n for_o we_o mat._n 5.47_o have_v our_o foot_n upon_o this_o ladder_n where_o other_o man_n head_n be_v prov._n 15.24_o have_v our_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v from_o a_o considerable_a advance_v upon_o this_o ladder_n betwixt_o good_a and_o evil_a heb._n 5.14_o hereby_o a_o more_o abundant_a entrance_n be_v minister_v to_o we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n 2_o pet._n 1.11_o as_o we_o pass_v along_o in_o climb_v this_o ladder_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d blink_a or_o purblind_a not_o so_o weak-sighted_a but_o we_o may_v both_o ken_v our_o interest_n in_o the_o kingdom_n luke_n 12.32_o and_o go_v gallant_o into_o heaven_n not_o with_o hard_a shift_n and_o with_o much_o ado_n thither_o as_o many_o ship_n into_o the_o
also_o in_o sano_fw-la sensu_fw-la even_o god_n himself_o as_o before_o oh_o how_o oft_o have_v the_o sincere_a repentance_n and_o the_o fervent_a and_o faithful_a prayer_n of_o god_n people_n even_o disarm_v as_o it_o be_v god_n indignation_n when_o they_o have_v stand_v in_o the_o gap_n and_o in_o god_n way_n come_v out_o of_o his_o place_n seem_o to_o destroy_v they_o and_o god_n still_o deal_v with_o his_o servant_n as_o he_o do_v with_o jacob_n here_o in_o all_o our_o probational_a temptation_n he_o oft_o exert_n and_o exercise_n more_o of_o his_o own_o power_n in_o we_o than_o he_o do_v expend_v or_o let_v out_o against_o we_o for_o god_n tempt_v of_o we_o be_v only_o for_o our_o probation_n but_o satan_n be_v always_o for_o our_o perdition_n when_o god_n seem_v to_o shove_v we_o downward_o with_o one_o hand_n he_o still_o do_v shore_n we_o upward_o with_o the_o other_o and_o be_v gracious_o please_v also_o to_o give_v we_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o own_o act_n in_o we_o thus_o he_o honour_v jacob_n as_o if_o jacob_n have_v overcome_v god_n by_o some_o strength_n of_o his_o own_o whereas_o it_o be_v altogether_o only_o a_o borrow_a strength_n which_o god_n lend_v he_o wherewith_o to_o overcome_v himself_o yet_o jacob_n shall_v have_v the_o honour_n by_o god_n say_v thou_o have_v power_n over_o i_o and_o thou_o have_v prevail_v against_o we_o even_o in_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o god_n honour_n and_o tantamount_n for_o god_n dishonour_v what_o else_o can_v it_o seem_v to_o amount_v to_o see_v the_o strong_a god_n seem_v to_o be_v master_v by_o a_o weak_a man_n and_o thus_o god_n gracious_o honour_v the_o true_a child_n of_o jacob_n with_o the_o honour_n which_o indeed_o pertain_v to_o himself_o give_v we_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o act_n in_o we_o isa_n 26.12_o for_o it_o be_v not_o we_o that_o live_v and_o act_v but_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o live_v and_o act_v in_o we_o gal._n 2.20_o when_o ever_o we_o overcome_v our_o real_a enemy_n flesh_n world_n and_o devil_n or_o god_n himself_o who_o sometime_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v our_o adversary_n in_o some_o of_o his_o severe_a dispensation_n it_o be_v christ_n alone_o that_o do_v all_o good_a in_o we_o the_o inference_n from_o hence_o be_v oh_o that_o we_o have_v jacob_n valour_n in_o our_o wrestle_a work_n we_o can_v not_o want_v jacob_n victory_n we_o must_v not_o only_o be_v pray_v soul_n have_v the_o dumb_a devil_n cast_v out_o mat._n 9.32_o 33._o and_o 12.22_o act_n 9.11_o but_o we_o must_v learn_v also_o to_o wrestle_v in_o prayer_n as_o jacob_n do_v here_o who_o wrestle_a be_v by_o weep_v and_o who_o prevail_a be_v by_o pray_v hos_fw-la 12.4_o his_o prayer_n be_v earnest_a prayer_n as_o elijah_n be_v strain_v every_o string_n of_o his_o heart_n in_o his_o wrestle_a work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jam._n 5.17_o he_o pray_v a_o prayer_n he_o do_v not_o only_o pour_v out_o his_o speech_n but_o also_o his_o very_a spirit_n not_o his_o word_n only_o but_o his_o very_a heart_n and_o soul_n also_o as_o david_n do_v himself_o and_o desire_v we_o to_o do_v psal_n 62.8_o it_o be_v no_o cold_a careless_a formal_a perfunctory_a prayer_n but_o it_o be_v earnest_a and_o effectual_a or_o as_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v it_o be_v a_o well-wrought_a prayer_n how_o do_v daniel_n pray_v himself_o sick_a dan._n 8.27_o nehemiah_n pray_v himself_o pale_a neh._n 2.6_o hannah_n pray_v strive_v with_o such_o a_o strange_a motion_n of_o her_o lip_n that_o old_a eli_n behold_v she_o think_v she_o very_o to_o be_v drink_v 1_o sam._n 1.13_o elijah_n afore-named_n strain_v all_o the_o string_n of_o his_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o stretch_v all_o the_o sinew_n of_o his_o body_n by_o put_v himself_o into_o that_o unusual_a and_o unnatural_a posture_n of_o hold_v his_o head_n down_o between_o his_o leg_n 1_o king_n 18.42_o yea_o last_o how_o do_v christ_n himself_n pray_v himself_o into_o a_o agony_n luke_n 22.44_o and_o we_o be_v according_o bid_v to_o strive_v in_o prayer_n even_o to_o a_o agony_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 15.30_o solomon_n say_v whatever_o thy_o hand_n find_v to_o do_v do_v it_o with_o all_o thy_o might_n eccles_n 9.10_o thus_o his_o father_n david_n dance_v before_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o might_n 2_o sam._n 6.14_o and_o sure_o he_o much_o more_o pray_v before_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o might_n yea_o he_o give_v this_o account_n himself_n of_o himself_o that_o he_o pray_v with_o his_o whole_a heart_n soul_n and_o strength_n psal_n 119.2_o 58_o 145._o &_o psal_n 9.1_o &_o 111.1_o &_o 138.1_o where_o his_o prayer_n to_o and_o his_o praise_n of_o god_n be_v entire_a with_o his_o whole_a heart_n and_o therefore_o very_o effectual_a and_o energetical_a thus_o samson_n when_o he_o pull_v down_o the_o pillar_n of_o dagons_n temple_n bow_v himself_o with_o all_o his_o might_n judg._n 16.30_o and_o so_o shall_v all_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o jacob_n be_v like_o their_o father_n jacob_n here_o be_v all_o right_a wrestler_n they_o shall_v strain_v and_o stretch_v their_o strength_n to_o the_o utmost_a in_o their_o wrestle_n with_o god_n by_o prayer_n they_o shall_v indeed_o be_v like_o the_o sun_n when_o he_o go_v forth_o in_o his_o might_n judg._n 5.31_o yea_o show_v a_o princely_a spirit_n therein_o as_o jacob_n do_v here_o gen._n 32.28_o hos_fw-la 12.4_o and_o as_o job_n say_v after_o he_o as_o a_o prince_n will_v i_o go_v near_o to_o god_n job_n 31.37_o that_o be_v with_o a_o heroic_a spirit_n and_o undaunted_a courage_n as_o a_o prince_n against_o who_o there_o be_v no_o rise_n up_o prov._n 30.31_o it_o be_v not_o presumption_n but_o obedience_n thus_o to_o press_v upon_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o god_n therein_o to_o wit_n in_o his_o promise_n etc._n etc._n as_o wrestler_n take_v hold_v one_o of_o another_o for_o god_n blame_v the_o neglect_n of_o this_o duty_n isa_n 64.7_o i_o will_v to_o god_n we_o be_v now_o as_o mr._n fox_n call_v the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o modern_a martyr_n holdfast_n man_n the_o second_o respect_n which_o be_v the_o five_o point_n or_o part_n in_o this_o high_a history_n to_o be_v wonder_v at_o in_o this_o wonderful_a vouchsafement_n be_v though_o god_n grant_v jacob_n the_o victory_n yet_o must_v he_o have_v something_o with_o it_o to_o humble_v he_o to_o wit_n his_o luxation_n or_o lameneness_n as_o before_o that_o be_v may_v not_o be_v too_o much_o puff_v up_o with_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o victory_n nor_o as_o it_o be_v drink_v with_o his_o success_n in_o this_o single_a combat_n the_o conqueror_n here_o can_v come_v off_o with_o his_o conquest_n alone_o but_o he_o must_v come_v off_o halt_v from_o it_o he_o must_v be_v make_v sensible_a both_o of_o his_o antagonist_n potency_n in_o be_v lame_v by_o he_o whereby_o he_o understand_v he_o great_a than_o himself_o therefore_o desire_v he_o his_o blessing_n for_o the_o lesser_a be_v bless_v of_o the_o great_a heb._n 7.7_o and_o also_o of_o his_o own_o impotency_n and_o to_o have_v low_a thought_n of_o himself_o while_o he_o come_v off_o with_o fly_a colour_n in_o the_o most_o glorious_a triumph_n he_o must_v even_o when_o he_o have_v overcome_v the_o great_a god_n understand_v himself_o to_o be_v but_o a_o sorry_a man_n otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v so_o lame_v he_o be_v therefore_o lame_v that_o he_o may_v not_o ascribe_v the_o victory_n to_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o notwithstanding_o his_o overcome_a god_n be_v overcome_v by_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n pride_n be_v a_o weed_n that_o will_v grow_v out_o of_o any_o ground_n like_o misseltoe_n that_o will_v grow_v upon_o any_o tree_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n upon_o the_o best_a the_o oak_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o pride_n that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a be_v most_o venomous_a and_o far_o worse_a than_o temporal_a that_o pride_n which_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o own_o grace_n and_o duty_n be_v more_o poisonous_a than_o that_o which_o flow_v from_o honour_n treasure_n or_o pleasure_n now_o lest_o this_o curse_a weed_n shall_v grow_v out_o of_o jacob_n corrupt_a heart_n because_o he_o have_v obtain_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o duty_n the_o most_o glorious_a victory_n even_o over_o the_o invincible_a god_n it_o be_v therefore_o god_n gracious_a care_n to_o cure_v his_o servant_n jacob_n of_o that_o dangerous_a disease_n that_o natural_o will_v have_v spring_v from_o his_o unparalleled_a conquest_n as_o he_o do_v afterward_o his_o servant_n paul_n who_o have_v give_v he_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n a_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o box_n he_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o
more_o precious_a than_o ruby_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 8.11_o yea_o if_o the_o mountain_n be_v make_v a_o huge_a pearl_n the_o rock_n entire_a ruby_n and_o the_o whole_a globe_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v a_o glitter_a and_o glorious_a chrysolite_n yet_o all_o this_o will_v not_o be_v comparable_a to_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o essential_a wisdom_n of_o god_n job_n 28.12_o 13_o to_o ver_fw-la 20._o so_o far_o more_o excellent_a than_o joseph_n as_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o ten_o thousand_o cant._n 5.10_o in_o this_o respect_n god_n providence_n may_v set_v the_o sale_n of_o jesus_n the_o antitype_n upon_o a_o high_a price_n to_o wit_n ten_o shekel_n more_o even_o thirty_o than_o that_o of_o joseph_n who_o be_v christ_n type_n and_o figure_n so_o be_v sell_v but_o for_o twenty_o for_o though_o joseph_n by_o be_v deliver_v from_o death_n when_o sell_v save_v much_o people_n alive_a yet_o jesus_n be_v buy_v with_o a_o mind_n to_o murder_v he_o not_o as_o joseph_n who_o be_v sell_v with_o a_o intent_n of_o some_o at_o least_o of_o his_o seller_n to_o save_v he_o save_v many_o more_o by_o his_o death_n which_o be_v the_o aim_n of_o the_o divine_a decree_n for_o man_n redemption_n act_v 2.23_o than_o joseph_n do_v by_o his_o life_n thus_o we_o see_v there_o be_v some_o disparity_n as_o well_o as_o a_o manifold_a congruity_n betwixt_o joseph_n and_o jesus_n both_o as_o to_o the_o worth_n of_o those_o two_o sell_v ware_n and_o as_o to_o the_o price_n of_o they_o joseph_n the_o man_n be_v less_o worthy_a than_o jesus_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o god-man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n that_o jesus_n shall_v be_v sell_v ten_o shekel_n dear_a than_o joseph_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v another_o remark_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o which_o buy_v joseph_n though_o of_o lesser_a worth_n have_v the_o better_a bargain_n than_o they_o that_o buy_v jesus_n of_o far_o great_a value_n for_o the_o former_a be_v personal_o preserve_v by_o their_o purchase_n yea_o not_o only_o the_o arabian_n that_o buy_v he_o but_o also_o the_o very_a unnatural_a one_o that_o sell_v he_o but_o the_o latter_a at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o that_o buy_v jesus_n buy_v a_o stumble_a stone_n and_o a_o rock_n of_o ruin_n to_o themselves_o 1_o pet._n 2.8_o they_o fall_v upon_o this_o stone_n of_o israel_n gen._n 49.24_o be_v break_v but_o this_o stone_n fall_v upon_o they_o do_v crush_v they_o to_o piece_n yea_o do_v grind_v they_o to_o powder_n mat._n 21.44_o this_o be_v far_o the_o worse_a bargain_n the_o nine_o congruity_n reserve_v the_o rest_n for_o the_o last_o of_o joseph_n life_n be_v both_o joseph_n and_o jesus_n have_v 1._o their_o state_n of_o humiliation_n and_o then_o 2._o their_o state_n of_o exaltation_n yet_o with_o some_o disparity_n as_o differ_v 1._o in_o kind_n joseph_n humiliation_n be_v only_o a_o freeman_n become_v a_o slave_n and_o his_o exaltation_n be_v only_o on_o earth_n but_o the_o former_a of_o jesus_n be_v be_v coequal_a with_o god_n and_o be_v god_n he_o become_v man_n phil._n 2.6_o 7._o yea_o the_o low_a of_o man_n a_o servant_n which_o be_v of_o far_o great_a distance_n than_o between_o a_o freeman_n and_o a_o slave_n and_o the_o latter_a of_o jesus_n be_v in_o heaven_n heb._n 9.24_o 2._o so_o they_o differ_v in_o degree_n likewise_o for_o both_o these_o in_o joseph_n be_v differ_v from_o both_o these_o in_o jesus_n in_o who_o his_o humiliation_n be_v low_a and_o his_o exaltation_n high_o than_o either_o in_o joseph_n be_v 3._o they_o differ_v in_o quality_n jesus_n be_v whole_o active_a in_o his_o humiliation_n he_o humble_v himself_o phil._n 2.8_o this_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n mal._n 4.2_o move_v himself_o backward_a ten_o degree_n upon_o his_o father_n dial_n as_o 2_o king_n 20.11_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v heal_v in_o his_o wing_n or_o beam_n to_o disease_a and_o wound_a mankind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o empty_v himself_o phil._n 2.7_o to_o wit_n of_o that_o majesty_n and_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v before_o the_o world_n be_v john_n 17.5_o and_o voluntary_o become_v a_o sinner_n both_o by_o imputation_n for_o god_n make_v the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o to_o meet_v upon_o he_o isa_n 53.6_o and_o by_o reputation_n for_o he_o be_v reckon_v not_o only_o among_o man_n but_o also_o among_o malefactor_n isa_n 53.9_o 12._o hence_o be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v send_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n rom._n 8.3_o hereupon_o christ_n say_v i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n of_o myself_o etc._n etc._n john_n 10.17_o 18._o when_o he_o die_v he_o die_v willing_o he_o can_v have_v retain_v his_o life_n long_o if_o he_o will_v for_o he_o have_v great_a natural_a strength_n to_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n when_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n mat._n 27.46_o 50._o and_o thus_o it_o be_v likewise_o in_o his_o exaltation_n he_o have_v power_n as_o he_o be_v life_n essential_a both_o to_o lie_v down_o his_o life_n when_o he_o will_v when_o his_o own_o appoint_a hour_n be_v come_v and_o to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o when_o he_o will_v john_n 10.17_o 18._o he_o pour_v out_o his_o life_n so_o willing_o for_o we_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v but_o a_o little_a water_n isa_n 53.12_o and_o he_o rise_v again_o by_o his_o own_o power_n for_o his_o divine_a nature_n loose_v the_o band_n of_o death_n act_v 2.24_o and_o swallow_v it_o up_o in_o victory_n 1_o cor._n 25.54_o whereas_o joseph_n in_o both_o those_o state_n of_o he_o be_v mere_o passive_a 4._o they_o differ_v in_o the_o concomitant_n and_o consequence_n both_o which_o may_v be_v insist_v on_o but_o in_o a_o word_n brief_o joseph_n humiliation_n be_v accompany_v with_o life_n but_o that_o of_o jesus_n with_o death_n death_n be_v both_o the_o concomitant_a and_o the_o consequent_a of_o jesus_n humiliation_n as_o life_n be_v of_o joseph_n he_o suffer_v many_o a_o little_a death_n all_o his_o life_n long_o and_o at_o length_n the_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n after_o which_o he_o suffer_v no_o more_o when_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o mighty_a deity_n have_v swallow_v up_o the_o fuel_n of_o his_o mortal_a humanity_n but_o joseph_n after_o his_o exaltation_n have_v another_o humiliation_n in_o his_o mourn_v for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n those_o two_o state_n of_o joseph_n be_v elegant_o annex_v and_o ample_o illustrate_v in_o a_o most_o comely_a metaphor_n gen._n 49.23_o 24._o the_o archer_n shoot_v at_o he_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v his_o humiliation_n but_o his_o bow_n abode_n in_o strength_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v his_o exaltation_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o old_a patriarch_n swan-like_o song_n before_o his_o death_n it_o be_v his_o funeral_n sermon_n preach_v by_o himself_o upon_o his_o die_a bed_n which_o be_v his_o pulpit_n to_o his_o family_n the_o church_n and_o that_o a_o most_o heavenly_a and_o seraphic_a sermon_n jacob_n grace_n like_o good_a liquor_n run_v fresh_a to_o the_o bottom_n the_o wine_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v usual_o the_o strong_a and_o most_o generous_a at_o the_o last_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n servant_n the_o motion_n of_o grace_n be_v most_o quick_a sensible_a and_o lively_a when_o the_o motion_n of_o nature_n grow_v slow_a senseless_a and_o gradual_o die_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o word_n of_o die_a saint_n be_v live_a oracle_n and_o their_o last_o speech_n when_o their_o grace_n be_v just_a upon_o change_v into_o glory_n ought_v to_o be_v long_o remember_v by_o the_o live_n they_o leave_v behind_o they_o thus_o we_o find_v not_o only_a jacob_n here_o but_o also_o moses_n joshuah_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n all_o leave_v their_o divine_a legacy_n behind_o they_o when_o they_o be_v leave_v this_o low_a world_n for_o the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n but_o above_o all_o our_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o do_v so_o both_o in_o his_o last_o sermon_n john_n 14_o 15_o and_o 16_o chapter_n and_o in_o his_o prayer_n after_o sermon_n chap._n 17._o jacob_n here_o leave_v his_o patriarchal_a blessing_n behind_o he_o upon_o all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n so_o it_o be_v call_v gen._n 49.28_o though_o the_o legacy_n he_o leave_v reuben_n simeon_n and_o levi_n seem_v rather_o a_o curse_n than_o a_o blessing_n yet_o if_o this_o be_v well_o consider_v how_o all_o those_o three_o son_n afore-named_n 1._o have_v their_o lot_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n 2._o a_o room_n all_o of_o they_o in_o the_o high-priest_n breastplate_n and_o 3._o all_o of_o they_o their_o several_a share_n in_o that_o eminent_a seal_v that_o be_v mention_v in_o rev._n 7._o equal_a with_o the_o rest_n it_o must_v be_v conclude_v from_o these_o three_o premise_n that_o they_o all_o three_o
portion_n gen._n 48.5.22_o num._n 1.10_o 1_o chron._n 5.1_o thus_o christian_n be_v the_o first-born_a of_o god_n hebr._n 12.23_o have_v special_a prerogative_n as_o those_o under_o the_o law_n have_v deut._n 21.17_o even_o a_o double_a portion_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n 2._o as_o joseph_n wear_v a_o particoloured_a coat_n so_o christian_n be_v clothe_v with_o variety_n of_o grace_n joh._n 1.16_o 2_o per._n 1.4_o 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n 3._o as_o joseph_n be_v the_o best_a belove_a of_o his_o earthly_a father_n gen._n 37.3_o so_o be_v christian_n of_o their_o heavenly_a 4._o they_o be_v envy_v by_o false_a brethren_n nickname_v persecute_v etc._n etc._n as_o joseph_n be_v 5._o the_o keeper_n of_o they_o will_v take_v away_o their_o coat_n or_o vail_n cant._n 5.7_o and_o if_o the_o world_n or_o sin_n become_v their_o mistress_n it_o will_v make_v they_o naked_a exod._n 32.25_o 6._o their_o bow_n also_o abide_v in_o strength_n etc._n etc._n be_v make_v more_o than_o conqueror_n rom._n 8.37_o even_o triumpher_n 2_o cor._n 2.14_o 7._o they_o be_v first_o humble_v then_o exalt_v 8._o they_o be_v exalt_v to_o high_a honour_n 1_o sam._n 2.30_o make_v king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n rev._n 1.6_o 9_o they_o likewise_o feed_v many_o prov._n 10.21_o 10._o their_o bone_n also_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o anchor_n in_o the_o door_n of_o hope_n viz._n of_o a_o better_a resurrection_n hebr._n 11.35_o prov._n 14.32_o chap._n xv._o the_o history_n and_o mystery_n of_o jacob_n and_o joseph_n intermingle_v unto_o both_o their_o death_n have_v handle_v the_o history_n of_o jacob_n six_o cross_n to_o wit_n the_o suppose_a death_n of_o his_o jewel_n joseph_n under_o which_o he_o long_o mourn_v even_o twenty_o three_o year_n gen._n 37.34_o but_o at_o last_o be_v comfort_v with_o that_o joyful_a news_n joseph_n be_v yet_o alive_a gen._n 45.26_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o he_o have_v send_v for_o we_o all_o to_o dwell_v with_o he_o though_o these_o glad_a tiding_n at_o first_o seem_v absurd_a and_o incredible_a to_o jacob_n for_o those_o man_n have_v crack_v their_o credit_n with_o their_o father_n in_o tell_v he_o a_o tale_n when_o they_o can_v first_o cause_v his_o woe_n and_o then_o come_v to_o comfort_v he_o gen._n 37.32_o 35._o and_o therefore_o now_o be_v hardly_o believe_v his_o heart_n faint_v for_o his_o believe_v they_o not_o his_o fear_n prevail_v over_o his_o hope_n in_o the_o conflict_n put_v he_o into_o a_o swoon_a or_o faint_v fit_a yet_o when_o he_o see_v the_o wagon_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 27._o his_o spirit_n revive_v septuag_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o fire_v stir_v up_o that_o lie_v bury_v under_o ash_n such_o assurance_n have_v deed_n above_o word_n his_o son_n stiff_o affirm_v it_o for_o truth_n their_o brother_n benjamin_n also_o attest_v it_o with_o they_o and_o they_o likewise_o confirm_v it_o by_o produce_v before_o his_o eye_n the_o change_n of_o raiment_n or_o rich_a robe_n joseph_n have_v give_v they_o benjamin_n show_v he_o the_o three_o hundred_o shekel_n and_o five_o costly_a suit_n bestow_v by_o his_o brother_n upon_o he_o above_o all_o they_o all_o set_v before_o he_o the_o ten_o he_o ass_n load_v with_o the_o precious_a thing_n of_o egypt_n as_o well_o as_o the_o ten_o she-ass_n carry_v corn_n and_o bread_n etc._n etc._n for_o himself_o by_o the_o way_n and_o last_o the_o wagon_n and_o royal_a chariot_n relate_v withal_o all_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v be_v the_o undeniable_a demonstration_n then_o his_o spirit_n return_v to_o his_o heart_n after_o a_o sad_a recoil_v and_o he_o recover_v out_o of_o his_o sudden_a consternation_n be_v cheer_v up_o with_o a_o belief_n of_o all_o gen._n 47.19_o 22_o 23_o 26_o 27_o 28._o hereupon_o as_o strange_o transport_v he_o cry_v it_o be_v enough_o leap_v levalto_n as_o it_o be_v he_o rejoice_v more_o for_o his_o son_n joseph_n life_n than_o for_o his_o lordship_n ☞_o thus_o jacob_n twenty_o three_o year_n sorrow_n and_o that_o for_o a_o matter_n which_o be_v only_o suspect_v not_o real_a for_o all_o this_o time_n joseph_n be_v alive_a ever_o and_o anon_o in_o great_a favour_n while_o his_o father_n sorrow_v for_o he_o as_o if_o dead_a god_n gracious_o convert_v into_o great_a joy_n he_o than_o be_v no_o stoic_a as_o one_o without_o passion_n his_o belief_n raise_v he_o up_o as_o his_o unbelief_n cast_v he_o down_o rom._n 5.1_o 4._o and_o thus_o also_o we_o childish_o torment_v ourselves_o with_o our_o oft_o conceit_a and_o groundless_a fear_n as_o he_o do_v fear_n have_v torment_n 1_o john_n 4.18_o set_v the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o rack_n and_o render_v it_o restless_a but_o faith_n work_v hope_n peace_n and_o joy_n rom._n 15.13_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o a_o contentful_a complacency_n and_o acquiescency_n no_o soon_o have_v he_o well_o digest_v this_o fear_n but_o another_o fear_n come_v upon_o he_o to_o wit_n jacob_n seven_o cross_n to_o make_v up_o his_o calamity_n into_o the_o perfect_a sabbatical_a number_n of_o seven_o his_o fear_n to_o go_v down_o to_o egypt_n though_o it_o be_v to_o see_v his_o jewel_n joseph_n there_o and_o his_o own_o late_a resolve_n so_o to_o do_v this_o grand_a doubt_n lie_v first_o about_o his_o warrant_n for_o his_o peregrination_n or_o journey_n to_o egypt_n when_o this_o be_v remove_v he_o trust_v god_n for_o his_o welcome_n thither_o and_o welfare_n there_o such_o fear_n do_v fall_v upon_o he_o that_o in_o his_o consult_v with_o god_n about_o it_o god_n give_v he_o this_o answer_n fear_v not_o to_o go_v down_o to_o egypt_n gen._n 46.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o though_o he_o have_v good_a ground_n of_o hope_n as_o to_o his_o prospect_n of_o present_a providence_n in_o humane_a matter_n for_o 1._o he_o be_v now_o force_v out_o of_o canaan_n by_o that_o famine_n which_o god_n have_v call_v for_o psal_n 105.16_o so_o his_o call_n from_o that_o place_n seem_v clear_a to_o he_o 2._o he_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v corn_n no_o where_o but_o in_o egypt_n hereupon_o he_o say_v to_o his_o son_n why_o gaze_v you_o one_o upon_o another_o as_o at_o your_o wit_n end_n we_o must_v have_v corn_n from_o thence_o or_o we_o can_v live_v we_o must_v certain_o die_v gen._n 42.1.2_o therefore_o his_o call_n to_o that_o place_n seem_v clear_a also_o 3._o he_o have_v likewise_o the_o royal_a invitation_n of_o pharaoh_n thither_o and_o all_o accommodation_n for_o ease_n and_o honour_n as_o well_o as_o for_o subsistency_n in_o his_o undertake_n the_o journey_n 4._o he_o have_v as_o joyful_a as_o well_o as_o lawful_a a_o errand_n as_o ever_o mortal_a man_n have_v to_o see_v his_o own_o best-beloved_a joseph_n who_o he_o have_v not_o see_v for_o twenty_o three_o year_n but_o think_v very_o he_o have_v be_v bury_v so_o long_o ago_o in_o the_o belly_n of_o some_o brute_n beast_n that_o have_v devour_v he_o 5._o the_o lord_n of_o the_o land_n be_v his_o jewel_n joseph_n who_o have_v send_v for_o he_o also_o by_o royal_a authority_n and_o send_v both_o such_o wagon_n and_o such_o provision_n not_o only_o of_o common_a but_o of_o precious_a thing_n as_o make_v he_o his_o son_n their_o wife_n and_o child_n all_o willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o take_v this_o tedious_a journey_n remark_n first_o the_o common_a course_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o humane_a affair_n be_v that_o parent_n do_v provide_v for_o their_o child_n not_o child_n for_o parent_n 2_o cor._n 12.14_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o lay_v up_o portion_n and_o provision_n for_o their_o posterity_n but_o here_o it_o be_v just_a contrary_n the_o son_n be_v the_o storer_n and_o the_o father_n be_v the_o starve_a god_n way_n be_v not_o as_o man_n have_v man_n be_v god_n counsellor_n he_o will_v have_v counsel_v thus_o see_v canaan_n be_v promise_v to_o abraham_n offspring_n let_v jacob_n lie_v up_o provision_n in_o his_o own_o land_n and_o let_v joseph_n be_v famish_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o force_v home_o to_o his_o father_n house_n and_o so_o possess_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n no_o say_v the_o most_o wise_a god_n it_o shall_v be_v thus_o jacob_n the_o father_n must_v be_v starve_v in_o that_o land_n of_o promise_n which_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n and_o joseph_n the_o son_n must_v be_v the_o storer_n in_o egypt_n that_o curse_a country_n of_o cham_n as_o david_n call_v it_o psal_n 105.23_o 27._o and_o 78.51_o and_o though_o this_o seem_v absurd_a to_o humane_a apprehension_n and_o apparent_o repugnant_a to_o my_o express_a promise_n yet_o jacob_n must_v leave_v his_o land_n of_o canaan_n wherein_o he_o have_v seat_v himself_o as_o now_o a_o possessor_n of_o my_o promise_n so_o oft_o renew_v and_o must_v go_v down_o into_o a_o strange_a country_n there_o to_o be_v a_o poor_a pilgrim_n
again_o still_o my_o promise_n which_o though_o seal_v be_v not_o date_v shall_v in_o no_o wise_a be_v disannul_v but_o shall_v in_o due_a time_n have_v its_o full_a accomplishment_n god_n love_v to_o go_v a_o way_n of_o his_o own_o sometime_o he_o fetch_v a_o compass_n as_o before_o and_o go_v about_o and_o about_o while_o he_o go_v about_o to_o fulfil_v his_o word_n hereupon_o david_n declare_v express_o how_o god_n send_v a_o famine_n as_o all_o public_a calamity_n be_v of_o his_o send_n for_o punish_v the_o wicked_a and_o for_o prove_v the_o godly_a psal_n 105.16_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n and_o first_o occasion_n of_o israel_n go_v down_o into_o egypt_n ver_fw-la 23._o therein_o the_o divine_a decree_n begin_v to_o work_v concern_v israel_n sojourn_v and_o suffer_v hardship_n in_o egypt_n by_o a_o wonderful_a providence_n there_o be_v a_o sore_a famine_n at_o the_o same_o time_n both_o in_o canaan_n and_o in_o egypt_n by_o god_n shut_v up_o his_o hand_n of_o bounty_n and_o withhold_v his_o blessing_n whereby_o their_o staff_n they_o lean_v upon_o be_v break_v this_o god_n conceal_v from_o the_o father_n though_o a_o prophet_n before_o he_o send_v it_o and_o therefore_o jacob_n make_v no_o provision_n beforehand_o though_o he_o then_o live_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o land_n ezek._n 20.6_o for_o fatness_n and_o fruitfulness_n insomuch_o that_o when_o his_o father_n isaac_n sow_v in_o that_o land_n which_o he_o only_o hire_v then_o for_o his_o use_n and_o that_o in_o a_o time_n of_o famine_n too_o he_o have_v a_o hundred_o sell_v increase_v which_o be_v the_o very_a utmost_a that_o our_o lord_n mention_n mat._n 13.23_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a gen._n 26.12_o yet_o his_o son_n jacob_n meet_v at_o this_o time_n with_o no_o such_o overflow_a measure_n so_o his_o store_n be_v soon_o exhaust_v when_o the_o starve_a famine_n fall_v upon_o his_o family_n but_o god_n reveal_v this_o approach_a judgement_n to_o jacob_n son_n joseph_n a_o prophet_n also_o seven_o year_n before_o it_o come_v hereupon_o he_o lay_v up_o store_n in_o abundance_n in_o egypt_n jacob_n the_o father_n be_v famish_v at_o home_n while_o josâ—ph_n the_o son_n be_v feed_v to_o the_o full_a abroad_o the_o emptiness_n of_o jacob_n barn_n drive_v he_o out_o of_o canaan_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o joseph_n garner_n draw_v he_o down_o to_o egypt_n remark_n the_o second_o oh_o that_o christ_n fullness_n may_v incite_v and_o entice_v we_o as_o merchant_n to_o the_o indies_n etc._n etc._n full_a of_o spice_n pearl_n and_o precious_a commodity_n as_o bee_n to_o pleasant_a meadow_n full_a of_o fragrant_a flower_n afford_v sweet_a thyme_n to_o that_o laborious_a little_a insect_n as_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n to_o solomon_n full_a of_o wisdom_n to_o satisfy_v her_o soul_n in_o all_o her_o abstruse_a question_n and_o as_o jacob_n and_o all_o his_o family_n to_o joseph_n in_o egypt_n where_o he_o have_v fullness_n of_o corn_n for_o they_o all_o in_o that_o extreme_a famine_n which_o they_o the_o bless_a church_n smart_v under_o as_o well_o as_o their_o neighbour_n the_o curse_a canaanite_n so_o have_v abraham_n and_o his_o family_n and_o so_o have_v isaac_n and_o his_o family_n do_v before_o gen._n 12.10_o and_o 26.1_o saint_n have_v their_o share_n in_o common_a calamity_n both_o the_o good_a fig_n and_o the_o bad_a be_v carry_v captive_a jer._n 24.1_o 3_o 5_o 8._o the_o sharp_a sickle_n cut_v down_o the_o corn_n and_o the_o weed_n both_o together_o at_o the_o harvest_n so_o that_o fullness_n both_o of_o abundance_n and_o of_o redundance_n which_o it_o have_v please_v the_o father_n col._n 1.19_o do_v dwell_v in_o our_o joseph_n in_o our_o jesus_n shall_v be_v a_o strong_a charm_n and_o a_o irrestistible_a invitation_n to_o draw_v we_o effectual_o to_o he_o see_v he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n not_o only_o above_o but_o also_o for_o his_o fellow_n heb._n 1.9_o then_o shall_v we_o return_v as_o jacob_n son_n with_o sack_n full_a of_o corn_n with_o heart_n full_o fraught_v with_o the_o rich_a treasure_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n john_n 1.16_o do_v they_o go_v as_o austin_n say_v three_o hundred_o mile_n to_o get_v food_n of_o joseph_n for_o their_o body_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v much_o to_o stir_v a_o few_o step_n in_o this_o city_n say_v it_o be_v a_o few_o mile_n in_o the_o country_n to_o get_v food_n for_o our_o soul_n oh_o how_o shall_v poor_a empty_a creature_n press_v towards_o a_o full_a christ_n for_o a_o seasonable_a and_o a_o satisfactory_a supply_n alas_o we_o be_v make_v all_o up_o of_o mere_a want_n and_o he_o be_v all_o fullness_n to_o make_v up_o our_o want_n we_o shall_v press_v towards_o this_o precious_a prize_n phil._n 3.14_o especial_o if_o a_o famine_n of_o the_o word_n fall_v upon_o we_o as_o be_v threaten_v amos_n 8.11_o 12._o which_o god_n may_v just_o call_v for_o psal_n 105.16_o for_o our_o loathe_n of_o the_o heavenly_a manna_n and_o account_v light_n of_o it_o numb_a 11.6_o and_o 21.5_o mat._n 22.5_o light_o come_v by_o be_v but_o light_o set_v by_o citò_fw-la parta_fw-la vilescunt_fw-la alas_o 1._o how_o have_v we_o like_o wanton_a child_n play_v the_o wanton_n with_o wholesome_a food_n we_o have_v waste_v it_o instead_o of_o supply_v our_o want_n with_o it_o many_o stomach_n have_v be_v so_o nice_a and_o squeasie_n that_o they_o have_v even_o nauseated_a the_o bread_n of_o life_n their_o palate_n have_v be_v too_o dainty_a and_o delicate_a too_o critical_a and_o curious_a to_o find_v the_o genuine_a flavour_n and_o savour_n of_o angel_n food_n plain_a preach_v have_v be_v plain_o puff_v at_o and_o disrelished_a 2._o and_o like_o froward_a child_n how_o have_v we_o quarrel_v about_o the_o cup_n till_o we_o have_v almost_o spill_v all_o the_o wine_n it_o be_v but_o a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o the_o most_o righteous_a god_n who_o do_v always_o right_a gen._n 18.25_o to_o teach_v we_o more_o wisdom_n than_o either_o to_o quarrel_v or_o be_v wanton_a he_o may_v take_v all_o away_o say_v i_o will_v not_o feed_v you_o zech._n 11.9_o that_o we_o may_v better_o know_v the_o worth_n of_o those_o blessing_n by_o the_o want_n of_o they_o thus_o have_v he_o deal_v with_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n of_o old_a thus_o with_o bohemia_n the_o palatinate_n and_o many_o other_o part_n of_o germany_n etc._n etc._n of_o late_a and_o thus_o with_o that_o large_a region_n of_o nubia_n in_o africa_n which_o have_v as_o it_o be_v think_v profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o now_o have_v embrace_v mahometism_n their_o candlestick_n be_v remove_v rev._n 2.5_o this_o bring_v in_o the_o three_o remark_n 3._o oh_o that_o we_o â—â—y_v not_o be_v like_o the_o murmurer_n in_o the_o wilderness_n cry_v out_o our_o soul_n loathe_v this_o light_a bread_n numb_a 21.5_o or_o like_o those_o other_o people_n who_o sin_n of_o formality_n indifferency_n and_o supine_n security_n be_v the_o great_a snuff_n that_o dim_v their_o light_n and_o at_o last_o put_v it_o out_o as_o loathe_v of_o meat_n and_o difficulty_n of_o breathe_v be_v two_o sure_a sign_n of_o a_o sick_a and_o shrewd_a symptom_n of_o a_o die_a body_n so_o be_v carelessness_n of_o hear_v and_o coldness_n of_o pray_v both_o these_o duty_n become_v irksome_a and_o if_o not_o disuse_v yet_o do_v without_o delight_n certain_a sign_n and_o symptom_n of_o a_o sick_a and_o die_a soul_n whether_o the_o soul_n be_v consider_v as_o relate_v to_o christian_n in_o particular_a or_o to_o the_o church_n in_o general_n a_o disrelish_v of_o duty_n usher_v in_o a_o disuse_n and_o discontinuance_n of_o it_o and_o the_o father_n will_v not_o feed_v such_o froward_a and_o wanton_a child_n that_o vineyard_n which_o bring_v nothing_o but_o wild_a and_o sour_a grape_n wild_a notion_n a_o sour_a spirit_n against_o each_o other_o the_o vine-dresser_n will_v lay_v desolate_a isa_n 5.1_o 2_o 5_o 6._o it_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o stink_a stuff_n as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v that_o be_v nought_o and_o noisome_a grape_n of_o sodom_n and_o cluster_n of_o gomorrah_n deut._n 32.32_o 33._o their_o wicked_a nature_n produce_v wicked_a work_n behold_v here_o be_v nothing_o visible_a but_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n instead_o of_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.19_o 22._o therefore_o say_v god_n i_o will_v lay_v it_o waste_v utter_o ruin_v it_o and_o root_v it_o up_o and_o never_o save_v they_o for_o a_o sin_v stock_n any_o long_o thus_o god_n old_a house_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v leave_v desolate_a mat._n 23.38_o first_o by_o the_o babylonian_n before_o christ_n and_o then_o by_o the_o roman_n after_o he_o by_o who_o god_n take_v away_o the_o gospel_n from_o jerusalem_n bring_v desolation_n not_o only_o upon_o his_o
own_o house_n the_o temple_n but_o upon_o their_o dwelling_n house_n also_o thus_o god_n late_a house_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n plant_v at_o rome_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o apostle_n be_v lay_v desolate_a also_o for_o when_o religion_n do_v degenerate_a from_o its_o primitive_a power_n and_o purity_n be_v become_v barren_a be_v all_o moss-be_a grow_v with_o formality_n and_o make_v in_o time_n not_o only_o a_o matter_n of_o form_n but_o of_o scorn_n also_o about_o the_o six_o century_n the_o saracen_n in_o the_o east_n and_o those_o barbarous_a people_n the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n in_o the_o west_n break_v in_o and_o bear_v down_o all_o before_o they_o thus_o also_o we_o may_v well_o expect_v the_o removal_n of_o our_o candlestick_n a_o tread_v down_o of_o our_o vineyard_n and_o utter_a desolation_n the_o like_a sin_n bring_v the_o like_a judgement_n god_n may_v call_v for_o a_o famine_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o will_v not_o hear_v his_o word_n we_o may_v hear_v his_o rod_n mic._n 6.9_o yea_o and_o feel_v his_o sword_n too_o elisha_n have_v his_o sword_n as_o well_o as_o hazael_n and_o jehu_n 1_o king_n 19.17_o though_o of_o another_o nature_n to_o wit_n his_o threaten_n and_o imprecation_n all_o which_o be_v infallible_o accomplish_v such_o as_o stand_v it_o out_o against_o the_o power_n of_o two_o king_n shall_v yet_o fall_v by_o the_o hand_n and_o power_n of_o prayer_n and_o when_o ever_o our_o elisha_n unsheathe_v and_o brandish_v their_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n eph._n 6.17_o it_o be_v a_o fair_a warning_n that_o the_o sword_n of_o jehu_n and_o of_o hazael_n be_v at_o hand_n see_v hos_n 6.5_o and_o jer._n 1.10_o all_o these_o aforesaid_a be_v for_o our_o example_n 1_o cor._n 10.6_o and_o for_o our_o caution_n and_o admonition_n v._o 11._o god_n hang_v up_o as_o it_o be_v some_o in_o gibbet_n for_o public_a pattern_n of_o divine_a justice_n alterius_fw-la perditio_fw-la nostra_fw-la fiat_fw-la cautio_fw-la the_o torture_n of_o other_o shall_v be_v a_o terror_n to_o we_o lege_fw-la historiam_fw-la nè_fw-la fias_fw-la historia_fw-la worthy_o be_v they_o make_v example_n who_o will_v take_v none_o foelix_fw-la quem_fw-la faciunt_fw-la aliena_fw-la pericula_fw-la cautum_fw-la to_o take_v warn_v effectual_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o wicked_a man_n for_o their_o wickedness_n be_v a_o right_a and_o the_o best_a wash_v of_o our_o foot_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o wicked_a psal_n 52.6_o with_o 58.10_o the_o righteous_a see_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o irreligious_a be_v make_v themselves_o the_o more_o religious_a thereby_o the_o perdition_n of_o the_o one_o be_v for_o caution_n to_o the_o other_o and_o not_o to_o take_v warning_n be_v a_o sure_a presage_n as_o well_o as_o a_o just_a merit_n and_o desert_n of_o utter_a destruction_n which_o if_o we_o repent_v not_o will_v be_v our_o portion_n our_o candlestick_n our_o god_n and_o his_o gospel_n will_v make_v a_o removal_n from_o we_o and_o then_o wo_n unto_o we_o hos_fw-la 9.12_o this_o may_v be_v as_o sure_o foresee_v and_o foretell_v as_o if_o letter_n have_v be_v send_v from_o heaven_n to_o such_o a_o purpose_n as_o be_v send_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n the_o four_o remark_n be_v though_o jacob_n have_v a_o well_o ground_a faith_n and_o good_a cause_n to_o hope_n well_o both_o of_o his_o warrant_n for_o his_o journey_n into_o egypt_n of_o his_o welcome_n thither_o and_o of_o his_o welfare_n there_o yet_o some_o strong_a pang_n of_o fear_n do_v possess_v he_o in_o his_o passage_n from_o hebron_n have_v not_o his_o faith_n be_v below_o his_o fear_n and_o have_v not_o his_o fear_n get_v above_o his_o faith_n god_n have_v not_o say_v to_o he_o at_o beersheba_n where_o he_o pray_v for_o a_o prosperous_a journey_n those_o cheer_v up_o word_n fear_v not_o to_o go_v down_o to_o egypt_n gen_n 46.1_o 2_o 3._o jacob_n may_v just_o see_v sufficient_a cause_n of_o fear_n upon_o sundry_a account_n as_o 1._o his_o father_n have_v be_v forbid_v to_o go_v thither_o in_o the_o like_a occasion_n of_o famine_n gen._n 26.2_o 2._o the_o very_a journey_n may_v seem_v too_o far_o for_o he_o now_o become_v so_o frail_a and_o feeble_a through_o old_a age_n he_o may_v fear_v to_o die_v by_o the_o way_n 3._o in_o go_v to_o egypt_n he_o fear_v to_o seem_v a_o forsaker_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o pledge_n of_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n 4_o he_o fear_v that_o come_v into_o that_o impious_a and_o idolatrous_a country_n his_o righteous_a soul_n will_v be_v vex_v with_o their_o unrighteous_a conversation_n as_o lot_n have_v be_v iâ—_n sodom_n 2_o pet._n 2.7_o and_o with_o their_o idolatry_n also_o for_o about_o this_o time_n begin_v their_o worship_v of_o a_o pied_a bull_n or_o cow_n name_v apis_n from_o whence_o the_o israelite_n learn_v to_o worship_v a_o calf_n augustine_n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 18._o cap._n 4._o 5._o he_o may_v just_o fear_v likewise_o the_o debauch_v of_o his_o posterity_n by_o the_o pleasure_n and_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n hebr._n 11.26_o wherewith_o they_o be_v bewitch_v in_o that_o pleasant_a and_o plentiful_a land_n may_v not_o only_o become_v dissolute_a and_o sensual_a in_o life_n but_o also_o lay_v aside_o all_o thought_n of_o return_v to_o canaan_n 6._o jacob_n might_n last_o fear_n not_o only_o the_o corrupt_a of_o his_o family_n both_o in_o worship_n and_o manner_n but_o also_o their_o slavery_n in_o that_o country_n which_o be_v foretell_v by_o god_n to_o abraham_n gen._n 15.13_o and_o so_o his_o go_v now_o thither_o seem_v to_o hasten_v that_o misery_n upon_o they_o which_o will_v of_o itself_o come_v soon_o enough_o without_o his_o go_v down_o to_o fetch_v it_o these_o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v the_o many_o ground_n of_o jacob_n fear_n as_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n he_o admit_v not_o of_o that_o fond_a stoical_a apathy_n which_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o stupid_a blockishness_n so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n his_o ordinary_a faith_n may_v be_v run_v down_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a fear_n through_o those_o carnal_a reason_n of_o a_o wicked_a heart_n that_o through_o satan_n suggestion_n pore_v too_o much_o downward_o upon_o the_o rush_n and_o roar_a stream_n which_o run_v so_o swift_o under_o he_o and_o he_o until_o he_o be_v help_v to_o look_v upward_o at_o his_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n who_o have_v hitherto_o keep_v touch_n with_o they_o in_o his_o promise_n by_o the_o almighty_a hand_n of_o his_o power_n and_o providence_n etc._n etc._n whatever_o jacob_n fear_n be_v he_o take_v the_o right_a method_n to_o get_v rid_v of_o they_o he_o pray_v down_o his_o fear_n and_o pray_v up_o his_o faith_n the_o very_a heathen_n will_v not_o dare_v to_o take_v a_o journey_n without_o first_o offer_v sacrifice_n much_o less_o ought_v christian_n who_o father_n jacob_n do_v not_o dare_v to_o neglect_v it_o he_o consult_v with_o god_n as_o david_n do_v after_o say_v show_v i_o the_o way_n i_o shall_v choose_v that_o my_o soul_n may_v dwell_v at_o ease_n psal_n 25.12_o 13._o and_o 32.8_o and_o the_o prayer-hearing_a god_n give_v he_o a_o answer_n of_o peace_n gen._n 41.16_o and_o sweet_o counter-comfort_n he_o against_o those_o his_o fear_n aforemention_v as_o 1._o the_o same_o god_n who_o forbid_v his_o father_n to_o go_v down_o bid_v he_o the_o son_n not_o fear_v to_o go_v down_o 2._o as_o to_o all_o those_o mischief_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o thyself_o and_o to_o thou_o thou_o fear_v may_v be_v meet_v with_o in_o egypt_n fear_v they_o not_o for_o i_o will_v go_v down_o with_o thou_o etc._n etc._n v._n 3_o 4._o thou_o shall_v have_v i_o thy_o antidote_n against_o all_o those_o evil_n 3._o neither_o shall_v thou_o die_v by_o the_o way_n etc._n etc._n but_o thy_o son_n joseph_n shall_v close_v up_o thy_o eye_n when_o thou_o die_v 4._o whereas_o thou_o be_v afraid_a that_o the_o egyptian_a servitude_n shall_v suppress_v thy_o offspring_n i_o will_v there_o make_v of_o thou_o a_o great_a nation_n etc._n etc._n this_o make_v he_o courageous_a inference_n hence_o be_v first_o oh_o happy_a and_o thrice_o happy_a be_v the_o child_n of_o jacob_n the_o close_a walk_a christian_n who_o with_o their_o father_n jacob_n have_v god_n say_v to_o they_o i_o will_v go_v with_o you_o both_o in_o all_o your_o journey_n by_o land_n and_o in_o all_o your_o voyage_n by_o sea_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o i_o will_v go_v down_o with_o you_o into_o your_o grave_n and_o i_o will_v sure_o bring_v you_o back_o again_o from_o thence_o this_o be_v as_o good_a security_n as_o can_v be_v to_o god_n servant_n both_o while_o they_o live_v and_o when_o they_o die_v for_o 1._o while_o they_o live_v god_n be_v their_o good_a and_o their_o comfortable_a companion_n
their_o convoy_n by_o sea_n and_o their_o conduct_n by_o land_n if_o caesar_n bargeman_n can_v be_v comfort_v with_o caesar_n word_n in_o a_o storm_n quid_fw-la time_n caesarem_fw-la vehis_fw-la &_o ejus_fw-la fortunam_fw-la be_n not_o too_o timorous_a in_o this_o terrible_a tempest_n but_o cheer_v up_o thou_o carry_v caesar_n so_o can_v miscarry_v a_o child_n of_o light_n walk_v in_o darkness_n need_n fear_v nothing_o while_o his_o heavenly_a father_n hold_v he_o fast_o by_o the_o hand_n psal_n 23.4_o and_o 138.7_o isa_n 50.10_o 2._o when_o they_o die_v and_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_a as_o jacob_n do_v go_v down_o to_o egypt_n god_n so_o say_v to_o they_o as_o he_o say_v to_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o enter_v into_o that_o sleeping-place_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n i_o will_v sure_o awake_v you_o again_o and_o bring_v you_o back_o from_o the_o jaw_n of_o a_o temporal_a death_n to_o the_o joy_n of_o a_o eternal_a life_n and_o your_o frail_a body_n that_o now_o death_n and_o grave_n do_v swallow_v up_o shall_v certain_o rise_v again_o and_o by_o their_o very_a rot_a shall_v be_v the_o more_o refine_a at_o the_o grand_a resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15.36_o 42_o 43_o 44_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o inference_n be_v god_n come_v usual_o to_o his_o servant_n as_o he_o come_v here_o to_o his_o servant_n jacob_n while_o he_o be_v in_o suspense_n and_o do_v hang_v betwixt_o hope_n and_o fear_n god_n love_v to_o perfect_v his_o strength_n in_o our_o weakness_n 2_o cor._n 12.9_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o a_o capable_a case_n for_o receive_v divine_a promise_n till_o it_o be_v first_o free_v from_o false_a fear_n therefore_o god_n come_v to_o comfort_n abraham_n with_o fear_n not_o before_o he_o give_v he_o the_o promise_n gen._n 15.1_o so_o his_o grandson_n jacob_n have_v the_o same_o cordial_n fear_v not_o before_o the_o promise_n both_o of_o his_o own_o personal_a safety_n and_o of_o his_o numberless_a posterity_n have_v god_n give_v jacob_n only_o that_o general_n promise_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o it_o indeed_o have_v be_v enough_o have_v he_o say_v no_o more_o for_o a_o sufficient_a security_n against_o all_o his_o particular_a doubt_n and_o fear_n yet_o out_o of_o his_o super-abundant_a bounty_n he_o give_v a_o distinct_a answer_n and_o what_o may_v be_v satisfactory_a in_o every_o particular_a say_v in_o effect_n to_o he_o 1._o i_o approve_v of_o thy_o enterprise_n my_o command_n be_v thy_o warrant_n i_o will_v make_v thy_o journey_n prosperous_a according_a to_o thy_o prayer_n 2._o thy_o change_n of_o place_n shall_v neither_o change_v my_o promise_n to_o thou_o nor_o thy_o company_n with_o i_o i_o be_o not_o chain_v to_o one_o place_n but_o be_o present_a in_o every_o place_n not_o tie_v to_o canaan_n but_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o in_o egypt_n 3._o though_o thou_o for_o a_o time_n forsake_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n yet_o thither_o will_v i_o again_o bring_v thou_o when_o dead_a and_o thy_o posterity_n while_o live_v for_o who_o thy_o body_n bury_v there_o shall_v take_v and_o keep_v possession_n till_o their_o return_n so_o that_o this_o promise_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o many_o yea_o more_o than_o two_o hundred_o year_n 4._o and_o thy_o jewel_n joseph_n who_o thou_o think_v be_v lose_v have_v be_v but_o lend_v to_o the_o lord_n who_o will_v return_v he_o who_o now_o thou_o so_o much_o long_a to_o see_v with_o advantage_n he_o be_v lose_v a_o slave_n but_o shall_v he_o find_v a_o lord_n yea_o a_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a land_n 5._o yea_o thy_o joseph_n who_o thou_o give_v up_o for_o dead_a shall_v close_o up_o thy_o eye_n when_o thou_o die_v wherein_o god_n promise_v he_o both_o a_o quiet_a life_n and_o a_o comfortable_a death_n in_o egypt_n his_o dear_a joseph_n be_v present_a with_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o honour_n above_o all_o his_o son_n to_o do_v that_o last_o office_n of_o love_n of_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o father_n eye_n which_o be_v lift_v up_o wide_a open_a towards_o heaven_n when_o he_o die_v have_v hope_n in_o his_o death_n prov._n 14.32_o to_o shut_v they_o up_o which_o shall_v short_o be_v open_v again_o to_o see_v god_n in_o the_o flesh_n job_n 19.26_o by_o all_o these_o particular_n god_n assure_v jacob_n and_o so_o he_o do_v no_o less_o to_o we_o the_o child_n of_o jacob_n that_o there_o be_v a_o paternal_a providence_n of_o god_n always_o attend_v upon_o he_o and_o all_o his_o who_o he_o will_v never_o fail_v nor_o forsake_v josh_n 1.5_o and_o hebr._n 13.5_o the_o particular_a promise_n to_o joshua_n be_v general_o apply_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o all_o believer_n blessed_n shall_v thou_o be_v in_o thy_o go_v out_o and_o bless_a in_o thy_o come_n in_o deut._n 28.6_o i_o will_v carry_v thou_o down_o and_o i_o will_v bring_v thou_o up_o say_v god_n to_o jacob_n thou_o shall_v not_o want_v my_o presence_n at_o no_o time_n and_o in_o no_o place_n semel_fw-la electus_n semper_fw-la dilectus_fw-la say_v austin_n which_o be_v well_o english_v who_o god_n once_o love_v he_o ever_o love_v even_o to_o the_o end_n joh._n 13.1_o this_o bless_a patriarch_n have_v now_o this_o double_a compellation_n jacob_n jacob_n and_o this_o treble_a yea_o quadruple_a consolation_n from_o heaven_n his_o heart_n be_v much_o ease_v of_o his_o fear_n his_o spirit_n lighten_v from_o his_o doubt_n his_o faith_n now_o get_v above_o his_o fear_n by_o the_o help_n of_o this_o heavenly_a vision_n that_o he_o rise_v up_o from_o beershebah_n v._n 5._o the_o word_n rose_n up_o have_v a_o emphatical_a sense_n signify_v alacrity_n import_v that_o his_o faith_n be_v now_o confirm_v his_o joint_n be_v oil_v and_o his_o leg_n make_v nimble_a by_o this_o oracle_n of_o god_n as_o it_o have_v be_v with_o he_o by_o his_o vision_n at_o bethel_n gen._n 28.12_o so_o that_o he_o do_v now_o as_o he_o do_v then_o gen._n 29.1_o hebr._n even_o lift_v up_o his_o foot_n go_v lusty_o on_o his_o way_n as_o fast_o and_o as_o far_o as_o his_o leg_n will_v carry_v he_o he_o do_v so_o from_o bethel_n though_o now_o he_o have_v pharaoh_n royal_a chariot_n to_o rest_v his_o old_a leg_n in_o he_o go_v cheerful_o end_v way_n to_o egypt_n when_o his_o encouragement_n outweigh_v his_o discouragement_n as_o in_o david_n when_o distress_v 1_o sam._n 30.6_o take_v along_o with_o he_o his_o cattle_n and_o good_n v._o 6._o though_o pharaoh_n have_v in_o a_o court_n compliment_n forbid_v it_o gen._n 45.20_o yet_o this_o prudent_a patriarch_n will_v not_o go_v down_o like_o a_o beggar_n by_o careless_o cast_v away_o his_o all_o in_o this_o transport_n of_o joy_n as_o 2_o sam._n 19.30_o and_o so_o to_o become_v a_o trencher-f_o to_o other_o he_o have_v learn_v that_o lesson_n it_o be_v better_a to_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o mean_n subservient_fw-fr to_o providence_n than_o to_o put_v confidence_n in_o any_o man_n though_o his_o own_o son_n or_o in_o the_o great_a of_o man_n who_o be_v prince_n as_o pharaoh_n psal_n 118.8_o 9_o who_o oft_o prove_v but_o a_o lie_n psal_n 62.9_o they_o may_v die_v or_o their_o love_n may_v die_v and_o they_o themselves_z may_v live_v he_o have_v learn_v that_o also_o why_o shall_v we_o be_v chargeable_a to_o thou_o my_o son_n 2_o sam._n 13.25_o therefore_o he_o carry_v what_o provision_n he_o have_v with_o he_o and_o his_o family_n consist_v of_o sixty_o six_o soul_n v._o 26._o go_v along_o with_o he_o to_o which_o if_o jacob_n joseph_n and_o his_o two_o son_n manasseh_n and_o ephraim_n be_v add_v they_o make_v up_o the_o number_n of_o seventy_o v._o 27._o though_o they_o be_v reckon_v by_o follow_v the_o septuagint_n than_o most_o in_o use_n to_o be_v five_o more_o act._n 7.14_o suppose_v so_o yet_o even_o that_o be_v but_o a_o small_a number_n to_o descend_v from_o abraham_n in_o 215_o year_n time_n after_o the_o promise_n of_o multiply_v his_o seed_n as_o the_o star_n etc._n etc._n the_o five_o remark_n be_v moses_n mention_n this_o small_a number_n that_o go_v down_o with_o jacob_n thus_o industrious_o not_o only_o for_o distinguish_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n nor_o to_o show_v out_o of_o what_o family_n christ_n shall_v descend_v name_v perez_n and_o hezron_n which_o be_v name_v in_o christ_n genealogy_n matth._n 1.3_o and_o luk_n 3.33_o but_o the_o principal_a reason_n be_v that_o this_o inconsiderable_a number_n at_o israel_n go_v into_o egypt_n may_v the_o more_o magnify_v the_o mercy_n truth_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o multiply_v these_o few_o into_o a_o innumerable_a number_n in_o egypt_n so_o that_o these_o seventy_o soul_n be_v become_v six_o hundred_o thousand_o beside_o old_a people_n women_z and_o child_n in_o 215_o year_n more_o when_o israel_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n this_o
their_o situation_n as_o gen._n 49.13_o jacob_n speak_v there_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v joshua_n divide_v the_o land_n and_o appoint_v every_o tribe_n where_o they_o shall_v dwell_v thus_o god_n who_o set_v out_o the_o bound_n of_o all_o man_n habitation_n act_n 17.26_o give_v jacob_n a_o divine_a revelation_n to_o know_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o either_o devil_n or_o angel_n without_o it_o how_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v situate_v in_o the_o world_n and_o 4._o their_o succession_n from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o oh_o how_o many_o thousand_o dark_a night_n do_v this_o dim-sighted_n and_o die_a patriarch_n see_v through_o and_o about_o two_o thousand_o year_n forward_o until_o shilo_n come_v into_o the_o world_n die_v jacob_n bestow_v his_o last_o and_o best_a patriarchal_a blessing_n upon_o all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n so_o it_o be_v express_o say_v gen._n 49.28_o though_o the_o legacy_n he_o leave_v to_o reuben_n simeon_n and_o levi_n seem_v rather_o a_o curse_n than_o a_o blessing_n yet_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o these_o his_o three_o son_n have_v 1._o their_o lot_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n 2._o their_o room_n upon_o the_o high-priest_n breastplate_n and_o 3._o their_o share_n in_o that_o eminent_a seal_v mention_v in_o revel_n 7._o equal_a with_o all_o the_o rest_n we_o must_v conclude_v that_o they_o be_v not_o curse_v but_o bless_v by_o jacob_n and_o be_v therefore_o reckon_v as_o three_o of_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n in_o all_o after_o age_n omit_v all_o the_o particular_a benediction_n of_o every_o tribe_n because_o moses_n mention_n they_o again_o deut._n 33._o i_o shall_v here_o insist_v only_o upon_o that_o single_a sentence_n insert_v in_o dan_n blessing_n i_o have_v wait_v for_o thy_o salvation_n o_o lord_n gen._n 49.18_o which_o be_v a_o pious_a and_o ponderous_a ejaculation_n of_o this_o die_a patriarch_n without_o any_o connexion_n either_o with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o or_o with_o that_o which_o follow_v after_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o limit_v to_o any_o rule_n of_o method_n or_o logical_a order_n jacob_n seem_v here_o to_o be_v transport_v into_o a_o divine_a ecstasy_n or_o rapture_n make_v a_o strange_a rhetorical_a apostrophe_n turn_v his_o speech_n from_o his_o son_n to_o god_n and_o from_o benediction_n to_o invocation_n his_o word_n here_o be_v hebrew_n but_o three_o lishugnathekah_n kivethi_fw-la jehovah_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d much_o in_o a_o little_a and_o because_o of_o its_o brevity_n suavity_n and_o fullness_n be_v true_o call_v a_o golden_a sentence_n why_o this_o sudden_a exclamation_n be_v insert_v among_o his_o many_o benediction_n without_o any_o coherence_n either_o with_o the_o antecedent_n or_o with_o the_o consequent_a various_a author_n have_v render_v various_a reason_n the_o first_o reason_n be_v some_o of_o the_o father_n say_v that_o this_o prophetic_a patriarch_n foresee_v antichrist_n rise_v out_o of_o this_o tribe_n of_o dan_n whereof_o he_o be_v now_o speak_v he_o make_v here_o a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n against_o antichrist_n how_o this_o be_v a_o mistake_n in_o the_o father_n i_o have_v at_o large_a show_v in_o my_o discovery_n of_o antichrist_n page_n 10.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o the_o second_o reason_n be_v that_o of_o modern_a author_n who_o think_v it_o be_v rather_o a_o holy_a sigh_n a_o heavenly_a groan_n to_o god_n feel_v himself_o faint_a and_o almost_o spend_v with_o speak_v in_o his_o death-bed-sickness_n now_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o so_o to_o be_v free_v from_o all_o such_o weakness_n as_o he_o at_o that_o time_n wrestle_v with_o this_o wish_n be_v suitable_a to_o old_a simeon_n luke_n 2.29_o and_o paul_n phil._n 1.23_o the_o three_o reason_n be_v say_v other_o jacob_n by_o his_o prophetic_a spirit_n foresee_v the_o great_a defection_n that_o will_v after_o be_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n and_o their_o infection_n with_o idolatry_n judg._n 18.30_o and_o 1_o king_n 12.30_o for_o which_o it_o be_v suppose_v dan_n be_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o seal_v revel_v 7._o hereupon_o he_o dart_v up_o this_o desire_n to_o god_n for_o they_o and_o for_o himself_o in_o they_o have_v a_o eye_n at_o samson_n of_o that_o tribe_n their_o saviour_n especial_o at_o christ_n the_o world_n saviour_n of_o who_o samson_n be_v but_o a_o type_n correspond_v with_o this_o antitype_n in_o many_o particular_n of_o his_o birth_n life_n and_o death_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o four_o opinion_n that_o this_o patriarch_n may_v speak_v these_o word_n to_o his_o son_n dan_o read_v the_o word_n thus_o i_o expect_v jehovah_n to_o be_v thy_o salvation_n o_o dan_o for_o this_o tribe_n in_o general_n and_o samson_n in_o particular_a be_v sore_o oppress_v by_o the_o enemy_n as_o appear_v in_o judg._n 1.34_o and_o 18.1_o 30_o 31._o and_o 16.16_o 17_o 21_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o this_o ejaculation_n may_v well_o enough_o cohere_v with_o jacob_n sudden_a and_o smother_v meditation_n out_o of_o which_o it_o do_v issue_n though_o it_o do_v not_o with_o the_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_a matter_n but_o take_v the_o word_n as_o in_o our_o read_n and_o they_o hold_v forth_o this_o golden_a and_o great_a truth_n this_o divine_a doctrine_n that_o as_o jacob_n do_v so_o all_o the_o child_n of_o jacob_n ought_v to_o wait_v on_o god_n for_o his_o salvation_n wherein_o three_o grand_a considerable_n offer_v themselves_o 1._o the_o object_n 2._o the_o author_n 3._o the_o action_n 1._o the_o object_n in_o jacob_n eye_n be_v salvation_n a_o most_o comprehensive_a word_n contain_v though_o not_o in_o its_o strict_a yet_o in_o its_o large_a sense_n both_o freedom_n from_o all_o evil_a and_o fruition_n of_o all_o good_a so_o it_o be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o desirable_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n worth_n wait_v for_o it_o must_v be_v salvation_n which_o be_v threefold_a first_o temporal_a and_o external_n exod._n 14.13_o 2_o chron._n 20.17_o outward_a deliverance_n out_o of_o eminent_a danger_n this_o jacob_n may_v include_v but_o it_o be_v not_o all_o he_o design_v as_o the_o whole_a and_o sole_a of_o his_o desire_n therefore_o onkelos_n or_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n read_v it_o thus_o i_o expect_v not_o the_o salvation_n of_o gideon_n for_o that_o be_v but_o temporal_a nor_o that_o of_o samson_n for_o that_o be_v but_o transitory_a but_o it_o be_v redemption_n by_o shilo_n that_o my_o soul_n desire_v which_o lead_v to_o second_o salvation_n be_v spiritual_a and_o internal_a rom._n 1.16_o and_o heb._n 2.3_o it_o be_v potential_o in_o the_o word_n preach_v as_o the_o harvest_n be_v potential_o in_o the_o seed_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n tit._n 2.11_o thus_o be_v we_o save_v from_o our_o sin_n mat._n 1.21_o by_o grace_n eph._n 2.8_o and_o from_o a_o untoward_a generation_n act_v 2.40_o as_o when_o god_n take_v a_o soul_n and_o fill_v it_o as_o a_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n with_o wrath_n and_o horror_n this_o be_v metaphorical_o call_v a_o hell_n and_o damnation_n in_o this_o world_n so_o when_o god_n enlarge_v the_o heart_n and_o fill_v it_o as_o a_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n with_o grace_n and_o mercy_n this_o be_v a_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o salvation_n three_o it_o be_v glorious_a and_o eternal_a this_o be_v the_o usual_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o common_a notion_n of_o that_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o felicity_n which_o the_o father_n bestow_v on_o his_o adopt_a child_n in_o another_o world_n when_o he_o come_v to_o they_o by_o sickness_n and_o death_n knock_v off_o their_o shackle_n of_o a_o miserable_a life_n and_o hand_n they_o into_o his_o heavenly_a mansion_n of_o everlasting_a bliss_n the_o second_o thing_n after_o this_o object_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o jacob_n call_v it_o thy_o salvation_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n alone_o beside_o he_o there_o be_v no_o saviour_n isa_n 43.11_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n joâ—_n 2.9_o and_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n only_o psal_n 3.8_o therefore_o be_v he_o call_v the_o god_n of_o salvation_n psal_n 68.19_o 20._o and_o psal_n 25.5_o the_o god_n that_o give_v omnimodam_fw-la salutem_fw-la as_o hebr._n jeshugnatha_n have_v one_o letter_n more_o than_o ordinary_a import_v even_o all_o manner_n of_o salvation_n he_o save_v we_o from_o ten_o thousand_o death_n and_o danger_n he_o save_v we_o to_o day_n and_o will_v or_o at_o least_o can_v save_v we_o to_o morrow_n all_o kind_n of_o salvation_n external_n internal_a and_o eternal_a be_v from_o the_o lord_n none_o of_o they_o come_v from_o king_n or_o from_o parliament_n or_o from_o navy_n or_o army_n the_o word_n be_v exclusive_a it_o be_v from_o the_o lord_n only_o it_o be_v not_o from_o any_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a asunder_o no_o nor_o from_o all_o they_o
for_o omnipotency_n to_o have_v freeze_v this_o sea_n into_o firm_a ice_n in_o a_o moment_n that_o israel_n may_v pass_v over_o as_o upon_o a_o crystal_n bridge_n but_o see_v nature_n frequent_o freeze_v water_n gradual_o into_o a_o firm_a floor_n or_o plain_a pavement_n this_o fact_n will_v have_v be_v more_o questionable_a and_o less_o glorious_a therefore_o the_o great_a god_n work_v in_o a_o way_n far_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o nature_n thereby_o the_o more_o to_o manifest_v his_o own_o matchless_a glory_n how_o the_o water_n be_v congeal_v exod._n 15.8_o be_v before_o explain_v from_o job_n 10.10_o some_o say_v the_o soft_a and_o muddy_a bottom_n may_v be_v freeze_v into_o a_o firm_a floor_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o prophet_n make_v this_o way_n the_o more_o wonderful_a in_o his_o poetical_a rature_n say_v the_o deep_o utter_v his_o voice_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n on_o high_a hab._n 3.10_o both_o voice_v and_o vote_v with_o wave_n and_o wall_n lift_v up_o as_o its_o hand_n in_o concurrence_n with_o its_o creator_n will_n in_o give_v way_n and_o make_v a_o way_n for_o israel_n passage_n and_o then_o for_o the_o egyptian_n ruin_n help_v forward_o the_o execution_n both_o of_o his_o mercy_n to_o the_o one_o and_o of_o his_o judgement_n to_o the_o other_o not_o as_o if_o god_n have_v be_v angry_a with_o it_o ver_fw-la 8._o do_v the_o sea_n lift_v up_o its_o hand_n entreat_v god_n to_o spare_v it_o but_o ver_fw-la 15._o he_o say_v god_n make_v a_o way_n through_o it_o for_o himself_o to_o walk_v in_o as_o well_o as_o for_o israel_n through_o the_o heap_n of_o great_a water_n so_o that_o instead_o of_o israel_n be_v swallow_v up_o they_o be_v preserve_v thereby_o thus_o habakkuk_n strengthen_v his_o faith_n thou_n lord_n have_v do_v this_o when_o all_o hope_n fail_v and_o so_o i_o trust_v thou_o will_v open_v a_o fair_a way_n for_o thy_o servant_n safe_a deliverance_n from_o inextricable_a danger_n when_o they_o stand_v in_o most_o need_n of_o thy_o heavenly_a help_n thou_o reserver_n thy_o hold_n hand_n for_o a_o dead_a lift_n and_o will_v be_v see_v of_o thou_o in_o the_o mount_n gen._n 22.14_o this_o miracle_n be_v so_o memorable_a that_o it_o be_v oft_o record_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v sufficient_a to_o fix_v our_o faith_n on_o god_n omnipotency_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n also_o insist_o upon_o this_o very_a theme_n awake_v awake_v thou_o arm_v of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 51.9_o even_o that_o arm_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v shall_v protect_v his_o people_n ver_fw-la 5._o and_o that_o have_v dry_v the_o sea_n ver_fw-la 10._o so_o can_v do_v it_o again_o in_o the_o like_a case_n this_o be_v a_o excellent_a way_n of_o argue_v with_o god_n in_o prayer_n to_o wit_n from_o his_o ancient_a act_n and_o hereupon_o be_v ground_v the_o church_n confidence_n to_o say_v therefore_o the_o redeem_a of_o the_o lord_n shall_v return_v etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 11._o which_o god_n accept_v and_o effectual_o answer_v i_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o comfort_v you_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 12_o 13_o 14._o be_v not_o heavy-hearted_n i_o divide_v the_o sea_n when_o it_o roar_v ver_fw-la 15._o much_o more_o the_o rage_n of_o man_n i_o can_v restrain_v ps_n 76.10_o and_o much_o more_o he_o say_v of_o it_o isa_n 63.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o lead_v israel_n gentle_o and_o leisurely_o through_o this_o way_n etc._n etc._n see_v also_o isa_n 50.2_o 3._o it_o be_v marvellous_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o journey_n as_o well_o as_o time_n and_o way_n god_n do_v not_o only_o make_v a_o plain_a path_n for_o israel_n and_o carry_v they_o safe_a in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n but_o also_o bring_v they_o safe_a out_o of_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o to_o firm_a shore_n where_o they_o have_v rest_n and_o sing_v praise_n to_o their_o deliverer_n isa_n 63.11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o exod._n 14.29_o 30._o and_o 15.5_o 8._o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a miracle_n that_o god_n ever_o wrought_v for_o his_o people_n which_o god_n himself_o therefore_o mention_v as_o one_o of_o his_o master_n piece_n work_v isa_n 50.2_o behold_v at_o my_o rebuke_n i_o dry_v up_o the_o sea_n i_o have_v do_v it_o and_o can_v do_v it_o again_o be_v not_o therefore_o faithless_a but_o believe_v joh._n 20.27_o for_o this_o cause_n likewise_o this_o great_a work_n be_v so_o oft_o commemorate_a by_o god_n people_n neh._n 9.11_o psal_n 66.6_o and_o 68.22_o and_o 77.19_o and_o 78.13_o and_o 106.9_o and_o 114.3_o 5._o and_o 136.13_o 14._o especial_o in_o time_n of_o their_o great_a distress_n and_o extremity_n as_o psal_n 74.13_o 14._o isa_n 51.9_o 10_o 15._o and_o 63.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o all_o intimate_v that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o divide_v the_o sea_n to_o make_v for_o they_o a_o way_n through_o it_o for_o have_v he_o do_v no_o more_o they_o may_v have_v be_v stifle_v and_o bury_v in_o the_o mud_n or_o have_v stumble_v upon_o stone_n and_o tumble_v down_o headlong_o in_o the_o deep_a descent_n on_o the_o one_o side_n or_o never_o be_v able_a to_o climb_v up_o the_o high_a and_o steep_a ascent_n on_o the_o other_o side_n but_o god_n also_o make_v that_o muddy_a soil_n as_o a_o firm_a floor_n for_o their_o foot_n all_o along_o as_o well_o as_o the_o fluid_a water_n to_o be_v as_o solid_a stonewall_n on_o each_o side_n of_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o marvellous_a if_o the_o length_n of_o their_o journey_n be_v due_o consider_v ptolemy_n chytraeus_n and_o other_o affirm_v that_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n where_o israel_n pass_v through_o be_v twelve_o or_o fifteen_o german_a mile_n which_o make_v thirty_o six_o of_o our_o english_a mile_n and_o therefore_o require_v no_o few_o than_o four_o or_o five_o day_n time_n after_o a_o ordinary_a course_n for_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n together_o with_o many_o thousand_o of_o woman_n child_n stranger_n and_o much_o cattle_n and_o lumber_n all_o which_o together_o must_v needs_o march_v but_o a_o soft_a and_o slow_a pace_n to_o pass_v over_o so_o many_o mile_n in_o yet_o see_v the_o scripture_n mention_n but_o one_o night_n for_o do_v all_o this_o it_o be_v the_o more_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a to_o convey_v so_o much_o people_n and_o cattle_n so_o long_o a_o journey_n in_o so_o little_a a_o time_n this_o be_v the_o work_n say_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n glorious_a arâ—â—_n lead_v israel_n through_o the_o deep_n as_o the_o rider_n do_v his_o horse_n in_o the_o plain_a without_o stumble_v etc._n etc._n isa_n 63.13_o etc._n etc._n not_o one_o israelite_n be_v lose_v either_o young_a or_o old_a in_o this_o long_a journey_n as_o not_o one_o egyptian_a be_v save_v etc._n etc._n they_o be_v all_o enable_v to_o travel_v through_o the_o sea_n which_o wait_v so_o long_o upon_o they_o with_o its_o two_o will_n as_o elijab_v be_v enable_v to_o foot_v it_o so_o fast_o as_o to_o keep_v pace_n with_o ahab_n swift_a chariot_n 1_o king_n 18._o last_o and_o that_o promise_n be_v make_v good_a to_o they_o they_o shall_v run_v and_o not_o be_v weary_a walk_v and_o not_o faint_a isa_n 40.31_o 4._o israel_n deliverance_n be_v as_o miraculous_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o mean_n first_o god_n rod_n be_v the_o outward_a mean_n or_o instrument_n for_o divide_v the_o sea_n there_o be_v the_o rod_n of_o god_n mouth_n isa_n 11.4_o and_o the_o rod_n of_o god_n hand_n isa_n 10.5_o for_o correction_n in_o order_n to_o instruction_n or_o destruction_n but_o this_o be_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o power_n lift_v up_o here_o moses_n rod_n will_v do_v nothing_o unless_o it_o be_v god_n rod_n also_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o gideon_n work_v wonder_n together_o the_o artery_n run_v along_o with_o the_o vein_n as_o some_o say_v thoughout_v the_o body_n animate_v the_o blood_n with_o spirit_n thus_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o word_n work_v wonderful_o act_v 14.3_o luke_n 5.17_o the_o water_n feel_v the_o rod_n of_o god_n power_n strike_v they_o and_o at_o that_o rebuke_n they_o flee_v away_o like_o person_n dreadful_o affright_v psal_n 114.3_o hab._n 3.8_o 15._o though_o that_o stroke_n be_v not_o from_o anger_n to_o the_o sea_n but_o from_o favour_n to_o israel_n n.b._n if_o it_o run_v back_o at_o god_n rebuke_n dare_v we_o run_v on_o in_o sin_n when_o rebuke_v second_o israel_n faith_n be_v the_o inward_a mean_n whereby_o they_o pass_v safe_a through_o the_o sea_n heb._n 11.19_o every_o step_n they_o take_v from_o side_n to_o side_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n be_v a_o exercise_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v most_o eminent_o seat_v in_o moses_n yet_o be_v there_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o israel_n though_o there_o be_v many_o unbeliever_n among_o they_o 1_o cor._n 10._o v._n 5_o 9_o and_o all_o
honourable_a person_n and_o proffer_v ver_fw-la 15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n wherein_o we_o have_v these_o follow_a remark_n the_o first_o be_v wicked_a man_n be_v unweariable_a in_o pursue_v and_o promote_a their_o wicked_a project_n balak_n cast_v not_o up_o his_o cause_n for_o lose_v at_o his_o first_o repulse_n but_o reinforce_v his_o battery_n upon_o balaam_n this_o be_v a_o check_n to_o our_o dulness_n and_o despondency_n for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n our_o own_o and_o other_o in_o our_o be_v so_o soon_o say_v and_o satiate_v at_o disappointment_n etc._n etc._n when_o balak_n find_v that_o proffer_a wealth_n and_o wage_n of_o wickedness_n as_o it_o be_v call_v 2_o pet._n 2.15_o both_o because_o it_o be_v wage_n both_o for_o a_o wicked_a art_n and_o for_o a_o wicked_a end_n will_v not_o work_v this_o soothsayer_n into_o a_o willingness_n he_o take_v new_a measure_n and_o try_v he_o with_o high_a honour_n think_v that_o balaam_n ambition_n may_v be_v bribe_v herewith_o though_o he_o shall_v not_o prove_v so_o covetous_a as_o to_o be_v win_v with_o reward_n be_v not_o let_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v let_v neither_o thyself_o nor_o any_o man_n no_o nor_o god_n himself_o hinder_v thou_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o tempter_n be_v no_o changeling_n satan_n in_o the_o serpent_n tempt_v our_o first_o parent_n with_o promotion_n to_o honour_n you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n gen._n 3.5_o and_o thus_o he_o think_v to_o take_v our_o saviour_n himself_o when_o he_o promise_v to_o promote_v he_o with_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 4.8_o 9_o here_o he_o prevail_v with_o balaam_n and_o with_o all_o the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n who_o fare_v better_a than_o god_n prophet_n 1_o king_n 18.13_o 19_o and_o rev._n 11.3_o and_o the_o witness_n of_o christ_n do_v prophecy_n in_o sackcloth_n rev._n 11.3_o while_o chaplain_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v strut_v about_o the_o street_n in_o scarlet_a with_o the_o great_a ruffle_a grandeur_n which_o demonstrate_v they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n with_o this_o balaam_n who_o will_v not_o hinder_v himself_o as_o balak_n bid_v he_o from_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o high_a honour_n no_o not_o by_o the_o interdict_a prohibition_n of_o god_n himself_o this_o bait_n take_v balaam_n ambition_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v balak_n use_v a_o double_a word_n for_o balaam_n curse_v israel_n the_o first_o be_v arah_n which_o signify_v to_o curse_v light_o ver_fw-la 6._o but_o here_o ver_fw-la 17._o the_o word_n be_v nakab_n which_o signify_v proper_o to_o pierce_v or_o strike_v through_o isa_n 36_o 6_o hab._n 3.14_o whereupon_o it_o be_v figurative_o use_v for_o curse_v or_o blaspheme_v as_o here_o and_o numb_a 23.13_o 25._o and_o levit._n 24.11_o the_o blasphemer_n do_v as_o it_o be_v strike_v through_o that_o sacred_a and_o tremendous_a name_n of_o jehovah_n and_o here_o balak_n grow_v upon_o balaam_n not_o only_o with_o strong_a assault_n in_o his_o more_o honourable_a ambassador_n and_o high_a preferment_n but_o also_o with_o his_o demand_n of_o deep_a performance_n balaam_n must_v do_v more_o work_n for_o more_o wage_n he_o must_v now_o not_o only_o curse_v israel_n light_o but_o he_o must_v strike_v they_o through_o with_o his_o curse_n and_o utter_o devote_v they_o to_o destruction_n the_o four_o remark_n be_v balaam_n become_v the_o graphical_a picture_n of_o a_o covetous_a and_o ambitious_a hypocrite_n pretend_v one_o thing_n but_o intend_v another_o ver_fw-la 18._o oh_o how_o shy_a he_o seem_v here_o by_o no_o mean_n must_v he_o dare_v to_o act_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n no_o not_o for_o a_o housefull_a when_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n he_o will_v have_v do_v it_o for_o a_o handful_a of_o gold_n and_o silver_n for_o he_o labour_v with_o all_o his_o might_n to_o curse_n israel_n which_o god_n have_v express_o forbid_v he_o balaam_n will_n be_v undoubted_o corrupt_v be_v bewitch_v with_o the_o wage_n of_o wickedness_n 2_o pet._n 2.15_o therefore_o he_o beseech_v god_n by_o his_o multiply_a altar_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o change_v his_o prohibit_v word_n numb_a 23.12_o 14_o etc._n etc._n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v restrain_v thereby_o the_o five_o remark_n be_v the_o gift_n and_o call_v of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n rom._n 11.29_o though_o israel_n have_v often_o provoke_v god_n by_o their_o reiterated_a murmur_n in_o the_o wilderness_n before_o this_o time_n and_o though_o balaam_n do_v often_o solicit_v god_n for_o leave_v to_o curse_v israel_n yet_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o repent_v of_o his_o resolve_v that_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v bless_v as_o ver_fw-la 12._o therefore_o god_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o any_o of_o balaam_n solicitation_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o as_o when_o jacob_n the_o father_n of_o this_o people_n have_v get_v the_o blessing_n though_o by_o indirect_a mean_n of_o his_o father_n isaac_n esau_n with_o all_o his_o howl_n and_o tear_n can_v not_o get_v he_o to_o reverse_v it_o but_o isaac_n say_v i_o have_v bless_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v bless_v gen._n 27.33_o so_o and_o much_o more_o than_o so_o balaam_n must_v not_o prevail_v with_o the_o most_o high_a god_n to_o revoke_v that_o blessing_n wherewith_o he_o have_v bless_v this_o posterity_n of_o jacob_n and_o that_o by_o no_o mistake_n as_o blind_a isaac_n have_v do_v but_o in_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o eternal_a deliberation_n wherefore_o israel_n be_v after_o this_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o this_o transcendent_a mercy_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o balaam_n but_o turn_v his_o curse_n into_o a_o blessing_n because_o he_o love_v thou_o deut._n 23.5_o and_o restrain_v he_o etc._n etc._n the_o six_o remark_n be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n jehovah_n be_v both_o know_v and_o pronounce_v by_o balaam_n ver_fw-la 18_o though_o he_o be_v a_o syrian_a and_o by_o other_o people_n as_o the_o temanite_n shuhites_n naamathites_n and_o buzites_n who_o do_v worship_v the_o true_a god_n though_o corrupt_o and_o probable_o other_o god_n with_o he_o as_o appeareth_z from_o job_n 2.10_o 11._o and_o 32.2_o and_o 42.7_o 8_o 9_o this_o tetragrammaton_fw-gr or_o name_n of_o god_n jehovah_n which_o consist_v of_o four_o hebrew_n quiescent_n letter_n be_v all_o along_o religious_o pronounce_v by_o the_o godly_a hebrew_n the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o people_n in_o all_o those_o pure_a primitive_a age_n but_o now_o the_o jew_n for_o many_o past_a age_n have_v abstain_v from_o pronounce_v it_o use_v all_o along_o adonai_n lord_n instead_o thereof_o and_o this_o tradition_n be_v a_o device_n of_o their_o own_o restrain_v it_o first_o to_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o in_o blessing_n then_o only_o to_o name_n jehovah_n at_o last_o omit_v it_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n also_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o they_o suppose_v profane_v by_o the_o unworthy_a yea_o so_o far_o go_v they_o in_o this_o their_o superstitious_a preciseness_n that_o they_o affirm_v their_o wise_a man_n teach_v not_o this_o name_n to_o their_o scholar_n though_o of_o honest_a conversation_n but_o to_o name_n jehovah_n once_o in_o seven_o year_n maimonides_n treatise_n of_o prayer_n chap._n 14._o sect._n 10._o and_o this_o it_o seem_v they_o do_v because_o the_o heathen_a have_v abuse_v that_o name_n call_v their_o false_a god_n jao_n jove_n etc._n etc._n however_o balaam_n as_o bad_a a_o soothsayer_n as_o he_o be_v may_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o those_o superstitious_a jew_n see_v he_o give_v here_o to_o the_o true_a god_n this_o name_n jehovah_n which_o be_v a_o name_n not_o communicable_a to_o any_o creature_n though_o several_o give_v to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n psal_n 110._o â—_o 2._o jer._n 23.6_o etc._n etc._n whereas_o the_o blind_a jew_n forbid_v the_o write_n of_o it_o right_o and_o to_o pronounce_v it_o at_o all_o in_o this_o world_n save_v only_o by_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o that_o only_a in_o one_o place_n the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la and_o at_o one_o time_n of_o the_o year_n in_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n yea_o and_o that_o only_a in_o one_o case_n namely_o in_o public_a benediction_n at_o other_o time_n in_o other_o place_n and_o by_o other_o person_n they_o hold_v it_o more_o than_o a_o capital_a crime_n as_o gregory_n show_v out_o of_o their_o talmud_n etc._n etc._n the_o seven_o remark_n be_v some_o man_n sin_n go_v before_o hand_n to_o judgement_n and_o some_o follow_v after_o 1_o tim._n 5.24_o hitherto_o balaam_n in_o many_o passage_n appear_v a_o seem_a saint_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o begin_v he_o to_o discover_v his_o satanical_a spirit_n of_o hypocrisy_n he_o that_o seem_v so_o constant_a to_o jehovah_n and_o to_o his_o command_n and_o so_o continent_n from_o any_o covetous_a itch_n after_o wealth_n and_o honour_n ver_fw-la 18._o now_o begin_v to_o warp_v
may_v well_o be_v suppose_v that_o joash_n may_v threaten_v with_o punishment_n from_o god_n as_o well_o as_o from_o himself_o tell_v they_o in_o defence_n of_o his_o son_n that_o god_n have_v appear_v to_o his_o son_n and_o have_v command_v he_o to_o do_v all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v and_o that_o it_o be_v their_o worship_v of_o baal_n for_o which_o god_n have_v punish_v they_o by_o midian_n tyranny_n seven_o year_n and_o that_o if_o they_o persist_v therein_o still_o god_n will_v punish_v we_o seven_o time_n more_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v usual_a in_o scripture_n to_o give_v only_o some_o short_a hint_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o large_o discourse_v but_o his_o three_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o office_n of_o baal_n himself_o by_o a_o ironical_a concession_n say_v if_o baal_n be_v a_o god_n let_v he_o plead_v for_o himself_o as_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n have_v do_v often_o time_n when_o any_o indignity_n or_o injury_n have_v be_v do_v to_o he_o as_o when_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n offer_v strange_a fire_n levit._n 10.1_o 2._o and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o corah_n and_o his_o accomplice_n numb_a 16.31_o 35_o etc._n etc._n the_o sense_n of_o his_o say_n thus_o be_v this_o if_o baal_n have_v such_o a_o divine_a power_n as_o you_o imagine_v then_o be_v he_o able_a to_o maintain_v his_o own_o honour_n to_o right_v himself_o and_o to_o revenge_v the_o wrong_n offer_v to_o he_o so_o need_v none_o of_o you_o to_o plead_v his_o cause_n but_o if_o he_o be_v only_o a_o idle_a idol_n and_o image_n then_o be_v he_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v worship_v and_o defend_v by_o you_o who_o be_v unable_a to_o defend_v either_o you_o or_o himself_o such_o as_o dare_v any_o far_a to_o plead_v for_o so_o silly_a a_o god_n as_o can_v not_o protect_v himself_o deserve_v to_o die_v for_o their_o own_o folly_n and_o impiety_n the_o ten_o and_o last_o remark_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v gideon_n undertake_v to_o deliver_v israel_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o midian_a from_o ver_fw-la 33._o to_o the_o end_n no_o soon_o have_v joash_n thus_o prudent_o stop_v the_o rapid_a torrent_n of_o the_o rabble_n fury_n with_o those_o three_o forcible_a argument_n aforementioned_a but_o he_o knight_n as_o it_o be_v his_o son_n with_o a_o honourable_a title_n call_v he_o jerub_n baal_n that_o be_v let_v baal_n plead_v against_o he_o that_o have_v break_v down_o his_o altar_n this_o name_n of_o honour_n be_v give_v to_o gideon_n by_o his_o father_n as_o a_o memorial_n of_o his_o son_n noble_a exploit_n and_o to_o stigmatize_v baal_n with_o this_o black_a brand_n of_o infamy_n a_o fair_a caution_n for_o those_o foul_a successor_n that_o will_v needs_o worship_n baal_n in_o after_o age_n gideon_n undertake_v israel_n deliverance_n be_v describe_v first_o by_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o the_o midianite_n and_o their_o confederate_n make_v a_o new_a invasion_n as_o far_o as_o jezreel_n ver_fw-la 33._o where_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n afterward_o have_v a_o royal_a palace_n 1_o king_n 21.1_o and_o not_o far_o from_o ophrah_n where_o gideon_n dwell_v therefore_o well_o may_v he_o fear_v their_o sudden_a come_n upon_o he_o to_o surprise_v he_o but_o this_o prove_v the_o unhappy_a time_n to_o the_o enemy_n now_o to_o invade_v israel_n when_o gideon_n have_v begin_v a_o reformation_n in_o the_o land_n ver_fw-la 25._o etc._n etc._n n.b._n he_o begin_v at_o the_o right_a end_n first_o to_o abolish_v false_a worship_n and_o then_o to_o set_v up_o the_o true_a worship_n see_v there_o can_v be_v no_o concord_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o belial_n betwixt_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o idol_n 2_o cor._n 6.15_o 16._o and_o if_o we_o will_v serve_v god_n the_o service_n of_o baal_n must_v first_o be_v reject_v 1_o king_n 18.21_o gideon_n suppression_n of_o that_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n which_o cause_v god_n to_o give_v israel_n up_o to_o midian_n tyranny_n and_o his_o begin_a reformation_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n must_v needs_o make_v he_o more_o courageous_a and_o confident_a of_o victory_n for_o hereby_o a_o door_n of_o hope_n be_v open_v in_o order_n thereunto_o a_o good_a cause_n a_o good_a call_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n can_v not_o but_o breed_v a_o good_a courage_n in_o he_o all_o these_o be_v needful_a in_o civil_a sacred_a yea_o and_o in_o military_a undertake_n more_o especial_o because_o they_o carry_v their_o life_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o by_o these_o they_o die_v in_o peace_n though_o they_o die_v in_o war_n as_o many_o good_a man_n do_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o description_n be_v by_o the_o efficient_a cause_n namely_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o he_o and_o clothe_v he_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v with_o extraordinary_a wisdom_n zeal_n and_o magnanimity_n ver_fw-la 34._o this_o be_v a_o rich_a addition_n to_o that_o courage_n he_o have_v from_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o cause_n call_v and_o conscience_n and_o hereby_o the_o qualification_n of_o a_o judge_n of_o israel_n do_v so_o shine_v forth_o that_o even_o the_o man_n of_o abiezer_n those_o of_o his_o father_n household_n ver_fw-la 27._o who_o be_v so_o corrupt_v with_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o time_n and_o so_o zealous_a then_o for_o baal_n that_o he_o fear_v to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o his_o design_n of_o destroy_v baal_n altar_n yet_o now_o they_o be_v so_o convince_v that_o god_n have_v call_v gideon_n to_o this_o great_a work_n both_o of_o vindicate_v god_n glory_n and_o his_o country_n liberty_n that_o they_o be_v the_o first_o volunteer_n that_o will_v follow_v he_o as_o the_o person_n who_o god_n have_v not_o only_o protect_v in_o that_o dangerous_a attempt_n of_o destroy_v baal_n but_o have_v also_o pick_v he_o out_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n and_o pitch_v upon_o he_o by_o who_o hand_n the_o lord_n will_v work_v israel_n deliverance_n from_o midian_a three_o this_o expedition_n be_v describe_v by_o its_o instrument_n whereof_o gideon_n own_o family_n be_v a_o part_n joash_n be_v call_v a_o abiezrite_n ver_fw-la 11._o the_o first_o soldier_n that_o offer_v themselves_o willing_o to_o be_v as_o instrument_n in_o god_n hand_n for_o this_o undertake_n be_v the_o abiezrite_n when_o gideon_n a_o abiezrite_n also_o blow_v his_o trumpet_n and_o when_o he_o send_v messenger_n to_o the_o other_o tribe_n ver_fw-la 35._o they_o free_o muster_v and_o march_v up_o to_o meet_v he_o even_o the_o tribe_n of_o asher_n itself_o which_o be_v just_o blame_v by_o deborah_n for_o their_o backwardness_n to_o fight_v against_o sisera_n judg._n 5.17_o god_n never_o starve_v his_o work_n for_o want_v of_o instrument_n but_o always_o stir_v up_o those_o that_o he_o will_v employ_v therein_o and_o where_o man_n be_v not_o at_o hand_n a_o oxe's-goad_n in_o shamgar_n hand_n or_o the_o jawbone_n of_o a_o ass_n in_o samson_n hand_n shall_v be_v enough_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o description_n be_v the_o motive_n that_o bear_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o gideon_n in_o this_o great_a enterprise_n namely_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o faith_n by_o a_o double_a sign_n of_o the_o dew_n and_o the_o fleece_n of_o wool_n ver_fw-la 36._o to_o the_o end_n these_o sign_n he_o beg_v of_o god_n not_o out_o of_o infidelity_n but_o in_o all_o humility_n not_o only_o for_o the_o corroborate_n of_o his_o own_o courage_n and_o confidence_n but_o also_o for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o his_o army_n now_o gather_v together_o at_o their_o rendezvous_n in_o ophrah_n that_o they_o may_v more_o faithful_o follow_v he_o in_o this_o heroic_a and_o hazardous_a attempt_n we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o the_o lord_n answer_v his_o prayer_n by_o any_o word_n speak_v to_o he_o but_o by_o deed_n he_o do_v in_o this_o double_a sign_n which_o be_v by_o a_o wet_a and_o by_o a_o dry_a fleece_n a_o proper_a representation_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v wet_a with_o the_o dew_n of_o divine_a doctrine_n when_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o be_v dry_a and_o now_o dry_a when_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o be_v wet_a namely_o with_o the_o dew_n of_o peace_n answerable_a to_o the_o prophet_n vision_n wherein_o he_o see_v all_o the_o earth_n sit_v still_o and_o at_o rest_n but_o jerusalem_n only_o under_o grievous_a indignation_n zech._n 1_o 11_o 12_o 13._o we_o must_v suppose_v their_o floor_n then_o be_v not_o under_o a_o cover_n as_o we_o be_v now_o but_o place_v in_o the_o open_a air_n as_o this_o floor_n be_v upon_o which_o the_o fleece_n be_v lay_v so_o that_o nothing_o interpose_v to_o receive_v the_o fall_a dew_n n.b._n this_o fleece_n be_v israel_n which_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n psal_n 23.1_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n but_o now_o alas_o how_o be_v israel_n fleece_v and_o shear_v of_o their_o corn_n and_o cattle_n by_o the_o
the_o great_a prince_n upon_o earth_n while_o he_o sit_v as_o a_o god_n in_o heaven_n 2_o thess_n 2.4_o thus_o papist_n do_v kiss_v their_o mammet_n even_o to_o the_o wear_n of_o the_o hard_a marble_n five_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o religious_a kiss_n which_o be_v threefold_a 1_o from_o christ_n to_o we_o cant._n 1.1_o 2._o from_o we_o to_o christ_n psal_n 2.12_o those_o be_v both_o of_o they_o symbolical_a kiss_n the_o former_a be_v a_o kiss_n of_o love_n when_o christ_n speak_v peace_n and_o pardon_n to_o a_o penitent_a soul_n the_o latter_a be_v a_o kiss_n of_o homage_n and_o subjection_n as_o subject_n do_v kiss_v the_o king_n hand_n in_o submission_n to_o his_o kingly_a power_n and_o 3._o there_o be_v the_o saint_n kiss_v one_o another_o rom._n 16.16_o 1_o cor._n 16.20_o 2_o cor._n 13.12_o 1_o pet._n 5.14_o they_o in_o primitive_a time_n do_v not_o kiss_v one_o another_o with_o a_o hollow_a but_o with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n this_o be_v a_o custom_n peculiar_a to_o those_o time_n though_o it_o be_v now_o degenerate_v into_o kiss_v of_o relic_n and_o image_n in_o popish_a country_n and_o oh_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o kick_v if_o not_o kill_v one_o another_o instead_o of_o kiss_v one_o another_o with_o a_o kiss_n of_o love_n tell_v it_o not_o in_o gath_n publish_v it_o not_o in_o askelon_n etc._n etc._n 2_o sam._n 1.20_o and_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n and_o weep_v thus_o the_o daughter_n make_v reciprocal_a return_v to_o the_o kindness_n of_o their_o mother_n kiss_n hence_o arise_v observe_v 3._o that_o civil_a salutation_n both_o those_o that_o be_v congratulatory_a at_o meet_v together_o and_o those_o that_o be_v valedictory_n at_o part_v asunder_o be_v warrantable_a from_o scripture_n pattern_n they_o be_v as_o god_n say_v to_o moses_n often_o according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v we_o in_o the_o holy_a mount_n of_o sacred_a writ_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v explode_v or_o abandon_v as_o the_o too_o morose_n and_o over-severe_a generation_n of_o the_o quaker_n do_v at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v the_o saint_n practice_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n thus_o abraham_n bow_v himself_o even_o to_o the_o curse_a hittite_n gen._n 23.7.12_o and_o may_v not_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n do_v the_o same_o thus_o boaz_n salute_v his_o reaper_n and_o they_o he_o ruth_n 2.4_o more_n of_o this_o when_o i_o come_v at_o it_o and_o what_o a_o solemn_a farewell_n pass_v betwixt_o david_n and_o jonathan_n 1_o sam._n 20.41_o and_o no_o less_o be_v that_o betwixt_o holy_a paul_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o brethren_n at_o miletus_n act._n 20.37_o v._o 10._o sure_o we_o will_v return_v with_o thou_o thus_o they_o both_o say_v and_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a they_o both_o think_v as_o they_o say_v mira_n est_fw-la concordia_fw-la cordis_fw-la &_o oris_n it_o be_v a_o brave_a harmony_n when_o heart_n and_o tongue_n strike_v unison_n and_o be_v right_a relative_n each_o to_o other_o hence_o have_v we_o observe_v 1._o promise_n of_o speech_n and_o purpose_n of_o spirit_n shall_v walk_v hand_n in_o hand_n together_o none_o ought_v to_o promise_v with_o their_o mouth_n what_o they_o do_v not_o purpose_n with_o their_o heart_n this_o be_v to_o be_v fraudulent_a and_o deceitful_a which_o be_v destructive_a to_o humane_a society_n index_n animi_fw-la sermo_n every_o man_n mind_n shall_v be_v understand_v by_o his_o mouth_n and_o the_o honest_a man_n word_n be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o bond_n and_o what_o be_v a_o man_n but_o his_o word_n to_o speak_v one_o thing_n and_o to_o think_v another_o make_v man_n heteroclite_n in_o church_n and_o state_n and_o neither_o sacred_a nor_o civil_a communion_n can_v be_v continue_v if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o reciprocation_n of_o promise_n and_o purpose_n no_o man_n no_o good_a man_n shall_v use_v lightness_n or_o lie_v in_o their_o yea_n and_o be_v but_o their_o yea_n shall_v be_v yea_n and_o their_o nay_n shall_v be_v nay_n 2_o cor._n 1.17_o 18._o that_o be_v the_o yea_n and_o nay_n of_o their_o mouth_n must_v be_v the_o yea_n and_o nay_n of_o their_o mind_n god_n child_n be_v all_o such_o as_o will_v not_o lie_v isa_n 63.8_o to_o say_v and_o unsay_v or_o to_o say_v one_o thing_n and_o think_v another_o to_o blow_v hot_a and_o cold_a with_o one_o blast_n oh_o let_v this_o be_v find_v no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o kakolick_a not_o catholic_n church_n of_o rome_n which_o teach_v the_o lie_a doctrine_n of_o equivocation_n and_o mental_a reservation_n be_v you_o what_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v etc._n etc._n you_o that_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o go_v with_o he_o as_o those_o two_o do_v with_o naomi_n in_o way_n of_o holiness_n it_o must_v be_v your_o purpose_n to_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n 2_o tim._n 2.19_o say_n sure_o we_o will_v return_v with_o thou_o revel_v 14.4_o and_o to_o thou_o also_o hos_fw-la 2.7_o observe_v 2._o promise_n of_o the_o mouth_n yea_o and_o purpose_n of_o the_o mind_n do_v oft_o proceed_v from_o passion_n and_o not_o from_o principle_n so_o do_v orpah_n here_o it_o be_v only_o a_o pang_n of_o passion_n which_o the_o discreet_a matron_n their_o mother_n prudent_o distrust_v and_o therefore_o try_v they_o both_o as_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o purpose_n and_o promise_v with_o powerful_a disswasives_n thus_o saul_n in_o a_o passion_n promise_v fair_o to_o david_n and_o likely_a at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v his_o present_a purpose_n not_o know_v his_o own_o naughty_a heart_n 1_o sam._n 24.16_o 17._o and_o 26.21_o and_o this_o david_n be_v as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n 2_o sam._n 19.27_o and_o wise_a according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n 2_o sam._n 14.17_o 20._o that_o be_v of_o a_o deep_a reach_n and_o of_o a_o discern_a spirit_n discover_v all_o those_o fair_a promise_n to_o proceed_v more_o from_o sudden_a passion_n than_o from_o fix_a principle_n therefore_o do_v he_o distrust_v both_o his_o talk_n and_o his_o tear_n hereupon_o david_n get_v he_o up_o unto_o the_o hold_n well_o know_v there_o be_v little_a hold_n to_o be_v take_v at_o such_o passionate_a promise_n and_o protestation_n 1_o sam._n 24.22_o yea_o and_o out_o of_o the_o land_n too_o as_o not_o dare_v to_o trust_v his_o reconciliation_n in_o passion_n and_o strong_a conviction_n without_o any_o true_a conversion_n 1_o sam._n 26._o last_o and_o 27.1_o 2_o 4._o otherwise_o his_o malice_n have_v be_v restless_a and_o he_o faithless_a observe_v 3._o purpose_n and_o promise_n that_o proceed_v from_o passion_n and_o not_o from_o principle_n do_v soon_o dwindle_v away_o into_o nothing_o thus_o do_v orpah_n v._o 14._o who_o say_v with_o that_o son_n in_o the_o parable_n i_o go_v sir_n but_o go_v not_o matth._n 21.30_o i_o go_v sir_n yea_o but_o when_o sir_n so_o here_o ki_n ittak_n nashub_n it_o be_v certain_a we_o will_v return_v with_o thou_o be_v enough_o uncertain_a for_o beside_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o return_v at_o all_o to_o a_o place_n where_o they_o never_o have_v be_v before_o take_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o resolve_v to_o accompany_v she_o in_o her_o return_v yet_o orpah_n do_v not_o as_o she_o have_v say_v she_o do_v not_o fulfil_v with_o her_o hand_n what_o her_o mouth_n have_v speak_v but_o upon_o second_o thought_n do_v otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o maxim_n secundae_fw-la cogitationes_fw-la sunt_fw-la meliores_fw-la second_v thought_n be_v better_a than_o first_o but_o orpah_n first_o be_v better_a than_o her_o second_o her_o purpose_n and_o promise_n do_v dwindle_v away_o and_o vanish_v into_o smoak_n thus_o saul_n melt_n through_o those_o coal_n of_o kindness_n that_o david_n heap_v upon_o his_o head_n be_v but_o as_o the_o summer_n brook_v which_o tema_n troop_n drink_v of_o soon_o dry_v up_o job_n 6.15_o 17_o 19_o 20._o or_o as_o a_o land-flood_n that_o be_v not_o feed_v with_o a_o last_a spring_n soon_o slide_v away_o saul_n pour_v out_o himself_o in_o a_o flood_n of_o passionate_a expression_n and_o for_o present_a speak_v as_o he_o think_v but_o alas_o as_o a_o good_a man_n may_v have_v in_o his_o haste_n thought_n and_o word_n that_o be_v evil_a i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n all_o man_n be_v liar_n psal_n 116.11_o so_o a_o bad_a man_n may_v have_v in_o his_o haste_n thought_n and_o word_n that_o be_v good_a good_a thought_n do_v only_o make_v a_o thoroughfare_n upon_o a_o wicked_a heart_n they_o stay_v not_o there_o as_o those_o that_o like_v not_o their_o lodging_n saul_n promise_n to_o david_n i_o will_v no_o more_o do_v thou_o harm_n be_v not_o as_o the_o persian_a decree_n which_o be_v unalterable_a but_o rather_o as_o the_o polonian_a law_n which_o they_o say_v last_v but_o for_o three_o day_n
his_o own_o son_n say_v clodius_n accusat_fw-la machos_n vice_n correct_v sin_n as_o many_o malapert_a dame_n will_v have_v do_v in_o her_o circumstance_n but_o she_o give_v he_o a_o mild_a answer_n to_o his_o reproach_n than_o the_o bless_a apostle_n can_v scarce_o give_v to_o the_o highpriest_n in_o his_o day_n act_v 23.5_o call_v he_o a_o white_v wall_n etc._n etc._n but_o she_o here_o give_v the_o highpriest_n good_a word_n patient_o bear_v his_o unjust_a censuring_n of_o she_o n._n b._n second_o here_o be_v her_o prudence_n as_o well_o as_o patience_n she_o seek_v to_o satisfy_v he_o against_o his_o false_a judgement_n he_o have_v pass_v so_o rash_o upon_o she_o from_o his_o seat_n of_o judicature_n as_o a_o judge_n by_o such_o cogent_n argument_n and_o such_o undeniable_a reason_n as_o do_v clear_o demonstrate_v that_o she_o be_v sober_a enough_o say_v i_o have_v drink_v neither_o wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n etc._n etc._n for_o i_o have_v spend_v this_o day_n hitherto_o in_o fast_v which_o all_o other_o have_v spend_v in_o feast_v v._o 7_o 8._o beside_o say_v she_o i_o be_o a_o woman_n in_o who_o drunkenness_n be_v more_o abominable_a than_o in_o man_n and_o thereupon_o the_o roman_n punish_v it_o with_o death_n as_o well_o as_o adultery_n and_o that_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n of_o a_o trouble_a spirit_n so_o more_o likely_a to_o be_v drink_v with_o her_o own_o tear_n whereof_o good_a soul_n she_o have_v drink_v abundance_n rather_o than_o with_o any_o intoxicate_a liquor_n n._n b._n moreover_o hannah_n prudent_o argue_v against_o eli_n calumny_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o count_v she_o a_o daughter_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o upon_o better_a ground_n confess_v she_o have_v be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o daughter_n of_o belial_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n 2._o cor._n 6.15_o have_v she_o be_v drink_v indeed_o as_o he_o suppose_v then_o have_v she_o throw_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o the_o word_n belial_n signify_v and_o become_v a_o monstrous_a miscreant_n as_o all_o drunken_a woman_n be_v in_o the_o deliberate_a and_o sober_a sentiment_n of_o this_o gracious_a woman_n and_o n._n b._n three_o behold_v here_o her_o humility_n and_o modesty_n together_o with_o her_o patience_n and_o prudence_n none_o of_o which_o can_v have_v shine_v so_o forth_o in_o she_o have_v she_o be_v real_o drink_v according_a to_o eli_n over-severe_a sentence_n notwithstanding_o eli_n rash_a severity_n in_o so_o misjudge_v she_o yet_o she_o use_v no_o rail_a accusation_n against_o he_o as_o be_v say_v of_o michael_n against_o the_o devil_n judas_n ver_fw-la 9_o in_o call_v he_o a_o unjust_a judge_n but_o humble_o and_o modest_o beautify_v all_o her_o plead_n for_o her_o innocency_n with_o that_o comely_a and_o commendable_a compellation_n no_v my_o lord_n wherein_o she_o show_v that_o she_o have_v a_o reverence_n and_o veneration_n for_o he_o though_o he_o have_v pass_v so_o severe_a a_o censure_n unworthy_o upon_o she_o all_o these_o thing_n put_v together_o do_v plain_o prove_v that_o as_o hannah_n call_v herself_o a_fw-la woman_n of_o a_o sorrowful_a spirit_n so_o we_o must_v call_v she_o a_o woman_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o great_a price_n 1_o pet._n 3.3_o 4._o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o bless_a harmony_n betwixt_o her_o name_n and_o her_o nature_n for_o as_o her_o name_n signify_v gracious_a in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n so_o have_v she_o a_o most_o gracious_a nature_n and_o disposition_n conveniunt_fw-la rebus_fw-la nomina_fw-la sape_fw-la suis_fw-la name_n and_o nature_n do_v oft_o harmonise_v the_o five_o remark_n be_v eli_n racal_v his_o unjust_a censure_n and_o pronounce_v his_o sacerdotal_a benediction_n upon_o she_o etc._n etc._n v._n 17_o 18._o now_o old_a eli_n see_v with_o new_a eye_n be_v strong_o convince_v by_o her_o strenuous_a argument_n he_o be_v now_o satisfy_v that_o she_o be_v sober_a and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o sorrowful_a also_o and_o so_o sorrowful_a that_o she_o be_v drink_v with_o sorrow_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v use_v isa_n 51.21_o but_o not_o with_o wine_n now_o he_o understand_v she_o have_v not_o be_v pour_v in_o wine_n down_o her_o throat_n but_o pour_v out_o tear_n before_o the_o lord_n multiply_v her_o prayer_n n._n b._n as_o one_o resolve_v not_o to_o let_v the_o lord_n go_v without_o his_o blessing_n gen._n 32.26_o a_o right_a daughter_n of_o jacob_n rather_o than_o of_o belial_n now_o eli_n see_v all_o hannah_n earnestness_n in_o her_o strange_a motion_n without_o speak_v out_o be_v only_o to_o wrest_v out_o of_o god_n hand_n that_o mercy_n which_o he_o for_o a_o while_n with_o a_o unwilling_a willingness_n withhold_v from_o she_o that_o she_o may_v be_v the_o more_o importunate_a with_o god_n in_o she_o most_o fervent_a prayer_n hereupon_o eli_n to_o make_v her_o amends_o for_o his_o former_a uncharitableness_n bid_v she_o go_n in_o peace_n as_o elisha_n dismiss_v naaman_n 2_o king_n 5.19_o wish_v her_o mind_n may_v be_v more_o compose_v from_o all_o her_o grief_n that_o she_o may_v learn_v to_o cast_v her_o burden_n upon_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v sustain_v she_o psal_n 55.22_o and_o withal_o eli_n promise_v to_o she_o his_o prayer_n for_o she_o to_o that_o purpose_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o he_o also_o prophecy_n that_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n will_v grant_v thy_o petition_n either_o from_o a_o general_a consideration_n of_o god_n know_a kindness_n in_o hear_v prayer_n or_o from_o a_o special_a revelation_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o he_o a_o good_a man_n may_v better_o have_v than_o such_o a_o wicked_a highpriest_n as_o caiphas_n have_v john_n 11.51_o n._n b._n hannah_n be_v thus_o cheer_v up_o with_o the_o high-priest_n cheerful_a word_n beg_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o continue_a prayer_n look_v upon_o his_o answer_n as_o god_n oracle_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o comforter_n meet_v with_o the_o motion_n of_o her_o own_o mind_n all_o her_o vexation_n vanish_v away_o and_o now_o she_o can_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o a_o merry_a heart_n eccles_n 9.7_o the_o six_o remark_n be_v samuel_n birth_n and_o education_n at_o home_n etc._n etc._n v._n 19_o 20._o to_o 24._o then_o elkanah_n and_o hannah_n thus_o comfort_v rise_v up_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o worship_n god_n before_o their_o ten_o mile_n journey_n home_n to_o ramah_n this_o whetstone_n be_v not_o look_v upon_o as_o any_o let_v thereto_o prayer_n and_o provender_n never_o hinder_v a_o journey_n n._n b._n this_o be_v a_o good_a precedent_n for_o our_o practice_n they_o redeem_v some_o time_n for_o prayer_n and_o god_n answer_n of_o peace_n to_o their_o prayer_n not_o only_o bring_v they_o safe_o home_o but_o also_o blessed_v barren_a hannah_n immediate_o with_o conception_n and_o likewise_o with_o the_o birth_n of_o a_o boy_n after_o nine_o month_n who_o she_o call_v samuel_n because_o he_o be_v ask_v of_o god_n as_o the_o hebr._n name_n signify_v a_o son_n send_v to_o she_o from_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o answer_n to_o her_o prayer_n now_o elkanah_n go_v up_o to_o shiloh_n with_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o birth_n of_o his_o son_n and_o to_o ratify_v his_o wife_n vow_n v._o 11._o which_o he_o now_o have_v make_v his_o own_o vow_n also_o v._o 21._o and_o have_v not_o disannul_v it_o as_o according_a to_o the_o law_n he_o may_v have_v do_v numb_a 30.8_o but_o hannah_n stay_v at_o home_n n._n b._n to_o perform_v the_o moral_a duty_n of_o nurse_n her_o child_n and_o therefore_o sin_v not_o in_o neglect_v the_o ceremonial_a duty_n the_o woman_n be_v not_o so_o oblige_v as_o the_o man_n be_v exod._n 23.17_o she_o desire_v her_o husband_n to_o let_v she_o stay_v till_o she_o may_v carry_v her_o vow_a child_n along_o with_o she_o and_o so_o leave_v he_o with_o the_o lord_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o can_v do_v any_o service_n in_o his_o sanctuary_n n._n b._n to_o such_o a_o lawful_a and_o reasonable_a request_n of_o hannah_n her_o husband_n consent_v v._o 22_o 23._o and_o so_o all_o husband_n ought_v to_o gratify_v their_o wife_n the_o seven_o remark_n be_v samuel_n removal_n from_o ramah_n to_o shiloh_n v._o 24._o to_o 28._o then_o hannah_n take_v her_o desire_a and_o vow_a child_n after_o she_o have_v wean_v and_o nurse_v he_o up_o until_o he_o be_v fit_a for_o some_o service_n and_o to_o shift_v for_o himself_o among_o stranger_n and_o three_o bullock_n with_o he_o etc._n etc._n one_o whereof_o be_v to_o be_v for_o a_o burnt-offering_a and_o the_o other_o two_o as_o a_o gratuity_n to_o the_o highpriest_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o feast_n with_o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v oblige_v in_o their_o tender_a care-ove_a the_o young_a child_n thus_o n._n b._n she_o
three_o way_n to_o spoil_v the_o country_n v._o 17_o 18._o it_o seem_v not_o only_a saul_n army_n which_o he_o summon_v in_o by_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n v._o 3_o but_o also_o the_o three_o thousand_o for_o he_o and_o his_o son_n lifeguard_n v._o 2._o do_v all_o shrink_v away_o save_o these_o six_o hundred_o when_o they_o see_v samuel_n desert_n saul_n in_o so_o high_a displeasure_n and_o saul_n hasten_v after_o he_o from_o gilgal_n to_o gibeah_n v._o 15_o 16._o hope_v still_o and_o hang_v upon_o he_o for_o some_o assistance_n from_o he_o n._n b._n second_o in_o their_o want_n of_o smith_n to_o furnish_v they_o with_o arm_n v._o 19_o this_o be_v the_o crafty_a policy_n of_o those_o tyrannical_a philistine_n not_o only_o to_o take_v away_o all_o the_o old_a arm_n of_o the_o subdue_v israelite_n but_o all_o their_o artisicer_n also_o that_o shall_v have_v make_v they_o new_a arm_n lest_o they_o shall_v rebel_v with_o they_o the_o chaldaean_n do_v the_o like_a to_o israel_n afterward_o 2_o king_n 24.14_o to_o prevent_v rebellion_n three_o in_o the_o want_n of_o all_o instrument_n even_o for_o their_o husbandry_n v._o 20_o 21._o nothing_o be_v allow_v but_o the_o file_n and_o though_o they_o have_v divers_a tool_n for_o tillage_n yet_o be_v they_o so_o blunt_a that_o they_o be_v unfit_a for_o war_n as_o sometime_o have_v be_v use_v judg._n 3.31_o and_o 5.8_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o be_v sure_o the_o philistine_n foges_n will_v not_o sharpen_v they_o for_o any_o such_o use_n much_o less_o furnish_v they_o with_o instrument_n for_o battle_n n._n b._n it_o be_v sad_a with_o the_o protestant_a church_n when_o we_o must_v go_v down_o to_o popish_a power_n to_o sharpen_v our_o tool_n for_o god_n husbandry_n etc._n etc._n mark_v likewise_o there_o be_v such_o a_o want_n of_o arm_n that_o no_o weapon_n of_o war_n be_v in_o any_o hand_n but_o in_o saul_n and_o jonathan_n v._o 22._o the_o six_o hundred_o man_n be_v weaponless_a n._n b._n all_o which_o show_v into_o what_o slavery_n god_n people_n may_v be_v plunge_v by_o be_v the_o slave_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n chap._n fourteen_o chapter_n the_o fourteen_o hold_v forth_o 1._o the_o wonderful_a victory_n god_n gracious_o grant_v to_o israel_n by_o jonathan_n in_o this_o very_a low_a condition_n as_o above_o and_o 2._o saul_n rashness_n in_o impose_v a_o oath_n whereby_o he_o not_o only_o prevent_v a_o complete_n of_o that_o glorious_a conquest_n but_o also_o proclaim_v his_o own_o hypocrisy_n which_o till_o then_o lay_v lurk_v in_o his_o bosom_n the_o first_o remark_n upon_o the_o first_o part_n be_v the_o noble_a and_o resolute_a undertake_n of_o jonathan_n in_o adventure_v to_o wage_v war_n against_o the_o numberless_a number_n of_o the_o enemy_n army_n with_o the_o assistance_n only_o of_o his_o own_o armour-bearer_n from_o v._o 1._o to_o v._o 17._o n._n b._n saul_n have_v dishonour_v god_n as_o well_o as_o displease_a samuel_n and_o bring_v israel_n into_o a_o desperate_a estate_n now_o god_n come_v to_o honour_n jonathan_n his_o son_n by_o bestow_v upon_o he_o a_o special_a instinct_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o a_o extraordinary_a strong_a actuate_v faith_n found_v upon_o those_o divine_a promise_n of_o one_o chase_v a_o thousand_o etc._n etc._n deut._n 28.7_o and_o 32.10_o and_o possible_o this_o good_a son_n of_o a_o bad_a father_n may_v act_v faith_n upon_o that_o promise_n god_n give_v to_o samuel_n i_o will_v send_v thou_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v save_v israel_n from_o the_o philistine_n chap._n 9.16_o these_o be_v jonathan_n encouragement_n for_o so_o dare_v a_o adventure_n and_o indeed_o the_o right_a ground_n of_o all_o true_a valour_n and_o magnanimity_n n._n b._n shall_v we_o reckon_v only_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o common_a reason_n this_o attempt_n of_o jonathan_n will_v be_v judge_v a_o foolhardy_a enterprise_n therefore_o it_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v the_o force_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o that_o which_o be_v corroborate_v by_o his_o former_a experience_n in_o conquer_a a_o garrison_n of_o the_o philistine_n without_o his_o father_n assistance_n chap._n 13.3_o and_o hereupon_o he_o acquaint_v not_o saul_n though_o he_o be_v his_o father_n king_n and_o general_n with_o his_o present_a design_n v._o 2._o lest_o he_o shall_v have_v hinder_v he_o from_o it_o unto_o which_o he_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a call_n from_o god_n to_o undertake_v as_o appear_v by_o god_n so_o signal_o own_v he_o with_o success_n he_o well_o know_v his_o timorous_a father_n will_v call_v he_o a_o temerarious_a son_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n manlius_n torquatus_n son_n lose_v his_o life_n for_o conquer_a his_o foe_n without_o his_o general_n be_v order_v to_o fight_v though_o his_o own_o father_n be_v the_o general_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n though_o jonathan_n dare_v not_o acquaint_v his_o father_n who_o be_v above_o he_o yet_o do_v he_o his_o squire_n who_o be_v under_o he_o and_o he_o prove_v a_o obsequious_a servant_n resign_v up_o his_o will_n into_o the_o will_n of_o his_o master_n when_o he_o take_v in_o the_o real_a impression_n of_o his_o master_n be_v religious_a argument_n say_v to_o he_o come_v let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o this_o garrison_n of_o the_o uncircumcised_a so_o he_o call_v they_o to_o strengthen_v his_o own_o faith_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o servant_n they_o be_v not_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n as_o we_o be_v so_o can_v have_v neither_o hope_n in_o god_n nor_o help_v from_o god_n as_o we_o may_v it_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n will_v work_v for_o we_o which_o be_v not_o word_n of_o doubt_v the_o thing_n for_o he_o be_v assure_v by_o god_n promise_n that_o he_o will_v save_v his_o people_n and_o he_o feel_v himself_o stir_v up_o by_o god_n spirit_n to_o this_o exploit_n yet_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o god_n will_v do_v it_o at_o this_o time_n and_o in_o this_o way_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n n._n b._n in_o all_o which_o he_o sedate_o submit_v to_o the_o holy_a will_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o his_o faith_n be_v above_o his_o fear_n believe_v there_o be_v no_o restraint_n with_o god_n to_o save_v by_o few_o or_o by_o many_o v._n 6._o good_a jonathan_n have_v learn_v this_o lesson_n from_o the_o experience_n of_o gideon_n where_o god_n say_v the_o people_n be_v yet_o too_o many_o and_o use_v only_o three_o hundred_o man_n and_o those_o arm_v only_o with_o trumpet_n lamp_n and_o pitcher_n judg._n 7.4_o etc._n etc._n he_o know_v what_o shamgar_n alone_o do_v against_o the_o philistine_n with_o a_o oxe-goad_n or_o a_o ploughshare_n judg._n 3.31_o and_o what_o a_o glorious_a victory_n samson_n alone_o have_v obtain_v with_o no_o other_o weapon_n but_o the_o jawbone_n of_o a_o ass_n judg._n 15.15_o yea_o and_o deborah_n have_v do_v mighty_a thing_n when_o israel_n be_v almost_o as_o bad_o arm_v as_o they_o be_v at_o this_o time_n judg._n 5.8_o yea_o and_o that_o late_a famous_a victory_n obtain_v by_o samuel_n be_v not_o get_v by_o the_o strong_a force_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o thundering_n of_o the_o great_a god_n 1_o sam._n 7.10_o god_n order_v it_o so_o that_o through_o weak_a mean_n man_n may_v see_v his_o great_a strength_n the_o less_o of_o man_n the_o more_o of_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o remark_n be_v jonathan_n put_v into_o practice_n his_o design_v though_o difficult_a undertaking_a no_o soon_o have_v he_o satisfy_v his_o servant_n v._o 7._o who_o faithful_o assure_v he_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o live_v and_o die_v with_o his_o master_n and_o embark_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o bottom_n with_o he_o than_o jonathan_n have_v get_v assurance_n of_o his_o servant_n assistance_n want_v still_o some_o more_o assurance_n of_o his_o god_n assistance_n also_o for_o though_o he_o have_v a_o general_n promise_v of_o victory_n yet_o want_v he_o a_o particular_a promise_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v only_o it_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n will_v help_v we_o n._n b._n hereupon_o for_o the_o far_o fortify_v of_o his_o faith_n he_o beg_v a_o sign_n from_o god_n which_o be_v when_o we_o show_v ourselves_o if_o they_o say_v tarry_v till_o we_o come_v to_o you_o then_o we_o will_v proceed_v no_o far_o but_o if_o they_o say_v come_v up_o unto_o we_o then_o the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v they_o into_o our_o hand_n which_o latter_a the_o lord_n order_v as_o a_o answer_n to_o his_o prayer_n v._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o n._n b._n such_o extraordinary_a impulse_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o ask_v a_o sign_n have_v be_v before_o now_o as_o in_o eleazar_n abraham_n servant_n gen._n 24_o 13_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o gideon_n judg._n 6.37_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v no_o precedent_n for_o we_o for_o we_o have_v the_o word_n write_v for_o our_o rule_n which_o they_o want_v so_o jonathan_n here_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o
be_v at_o the_o first_o startle_v at_o his_o appearance_n as_o the_o bethlemite_n have_v be_v at_o the_o come_n of_o samuel_n chap._n 16.4_o because_o david_n come_v so_o unlike_o himself_o more_o like_o a_o poor_a vagrant_a beggar_n than_o like_o a_o son-in-law_n to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o captain_n general_n hereupon_o ahimeleck_n ask_v he_o why_o be_v thou_o alone_o &_o c_o whereas_o david_n have_v some_o faithful_a servant_n who_o probable_o jonathan_n have_v send_v to_o guard_v he_o for_o his_o companion_n as_o appear_v from_o v._o 4_o 5._o and_o from_o matth._n 12.3_o 4._o yet_o be_v they_o leave_v at_o some_o other_o place_n at_o this_o time_n as_o david_n himself_o affirm_v v._o 2._o the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o david_n obtain_v success_n in_o his_o double_a errand_n which_o be_v by_o tell_v a_o loud_a lie_n v._o 2._o extort_a from_o he_o by_o the_o prevalency_n of_o his_o distrustful_a fear_n and_o the_o pressure_n of_o his_o present_a necessity_n which_o two_o case_n do_v not_o a_o little_a extenuate_v david_n sin_n for_o hunger_n as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v will_v break_v through_o stonewall_n and_o necessity_n have_v no_o law_n yet_o ought_v not_o david_n to_o be_v excuse_v for_o tell_v two_o lie_n at_o one_o breath_n v._o 2._o and_o add_v a_o three_o lie_v to_o they_o five_o 8._o and_o all_o deliberate_o as_o jacob_n have_v do_v before_o he_o utter_v three_o lie_n at_o once_o gen._n 27.19_o 20_o both_o which_o be_v example_n of_o humane_a frailty_n in_o the_o best_a believer_n teach_v we_o n._n b._n note_v well_o that_o the_o best_a of_o man_n be_v but_o man_n at_o the_o best_a and_o if_o leave_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o own_o counsel_n satan_n temptation_n and_o their_o own_o corruption_n meet_v together_o they_o will_v not_o stick_v at_o this_o blushful_a sin_n of_o lie_v how_o unlike_a be_v david_n here_o to_o a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n in_o his_o tell_v so_o many_o untruth_n though_o it_o be_v a_o officious_a lie_n to_o himself_o through_o ahimelech_n credulity_n to_o david_n yet_o it_o prove_v a_o most_o pernicious_a lie_n to_o the_o highpriest_n and_o to_o eighty_o four_o more_o of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o nob_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n whereof_o david_n lie_n be_v the_o occasion_n which_o he_o can_v not_o but_o suspect_v when_o he_o see_v that_o dogged_a sycophant_n doeg_n there_o present_a therefore_o david_n do_v not_o excuse_v himself_o for_o this_o great_a sin_n but_o like_o a_o true_a penitent_n lay_v load_n upon_o his_o own_o conscience_n ch_n 22.22_o and_o do_v great_o bewail_v this_o sin_n of_o lie_v long_o after_o earnest_o pray_v both_o for_o pardon_n of_o it_o and_o for_o power_n against_o it_o psal_n 119.28_o 29._o the_o four_o remark_n be_v david_n ask_v and_o obtain_v v._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o two_o thing_n david_n ask_v here_o as_o record_v omit_v his_o consult_v with_o god_n oracle_n not_o mention_v here_o and_o he_o obtain_v they_o both_o through_o ahimelech_n candour_n and_o kindness_n to_o he_o the_o first_o be_v for_o alimony_n for_o the_o present_a and_o the_o second_o be_v for_o arm_n for_o the_o future_a the_o first_o be_v for_o his_o present_a sustenance_n and_o the_o other_o for_o his_o future_a safeguard_v the_o first_o be_v alimony_n it_o be_v probable_a jonathan_n have_v send_v away_o david_n servant_n in_o such_o haste_n after_o he_o that_o they_o have_v no_o time_n to_o procure_v and_o bring_v along_o with_o they_o any_o necessary_a provision_n therefore_o david_n be_v constrain_v to_o beg_v his_o bread_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o abimelech_n n._n b._n note_v well_o this_o help_v we_o to_o a_o right_a sense_n of_o his_o own_o word_n i_o have_v be_v young_a and_o now_o be_o old_a yet_o never_o see_v i_o the_o righteous_a forsake_v nor_o his_o seed_n beg_v bread_n psal_n 37.25_o which_o must_v not_o be_v take_v in_o the_o strict_a sense_n see_v himself_o be_v force_v to_o beg_v his_o bread_n at_o two_o several_a time_n once_o here_o and_o again_o of_o churlish_a nabal_n chap._n 25.8_o 9_o yet_o he_o can_v plead_v with_o god_n say_v i_o be_o thy_o servant_n and_o the_o son_n of_o thy_o handmaid_n psal_n 116.16_o and_o again_o psal_n 143.12_o and_o as_o nabal_n there_o give_v he_o a_o flat_a denial_n so_o ahimelech_n make_v a_o double_a objection_n here_o against_o grant_v his_o beg_a request_n in_o propose_v two_o case_n of_o conscience_n that_o seem_v to_o tie_v his_o hand_n the_o first_o be_v he_o have_v no_o bread_n there_o though_o undoubted_o he_o have_v bread_n enough_o at_o home_n in_o anathoth_n where_o he_o dwell_v save_v only_o the_o consecrate_a shewbread_n which_o be_v appropriate_v for_o the_o priest_n sustenance_n exod._n 25.30_o and_o levit._n 24.5_o to_o v._o 10._o n._n b._n note_v well_o this_o shewbread_n which_o be_v always_o before_o the_o lord_n from_o sabbath_n to_o sabbath_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n that_o bread_n of_o life_n who_o always_o appear_v at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o heb._n 9.24_o the_o second_o doubt_n be_v whether_o david_n and_o his_o servant_n be_v ceremonial_o hallow_v to_o eat_v of_o this_o holy_a bread_n in_o case_n he_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v to_o give_v it_o to_o they_o as_o to_o both_o objection_n david_n answer_v v._o 5_o 6._o the_o bread_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n common_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o be_o in_o such_o danger_n of_o this_o dogged_a doeg_n that_o i_o dare_v not_o stay_v here_o so_o long_o until_o common_a bread_n or_o other_o provision_n be_v send_v for_o by_o thou_o to_o anathoth_o and_o this_o holy_a bread_n have_v accomplish_v the_o law_n in_o stand_v six_o day_n upon_o the_o table_n hence_o some_o suppose_n that_o david_n come_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n when_o fresh_a hot_a bread_n be_v to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o old_a and_o cold_a loaf_n that_o on_o that_o day_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v and_o employ_v for_o the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o his_o family_n now_o see_v it_o be_v a_o rule_v case_n that_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o weighty_a importance_n ceremonial_n ought_v to_o give_v place_n to_o moral_a duty_n when_o both_o can_v consist_v together_o and_o thus_o our_o lord_n interpret_v it_o in_o all_o the_o three_o evangelist_n matth._n 12.3_o 4_o 7._o mark_v 2.23.26_o and_o luke_n 6.2_o 3_o 4._o teach_v that_o the_o law_n of_o necessity_n and_o charity_n must_v have_v the_o precedency_n above_o ceremonial_a duty_n because_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n prefer_v before_o sacrifice_n as_o to_o the_o second_o objection_n david_n answer_v that_o he_o and_o his_o servant_n be_v clean_o according_a to_o that_o law_n exod._n 19.15_o for_o none_o of_o they_o have_v be_v with_o their_o wife_n for_o three_o day_n n._n b._n it_o seem_v from_o hence_o that_o though_o the_o distance_n from_o gibeah_n to_o nob_n be_v but_o about_o twelve_o mile_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a yet_o david_n have_v spend_v most_o of_o three_o day_n in_o hide_v himself_o from_o saul_n after_o he_o and_o jonathan_n part_v and_o in_o hover_v about_o to_o meet_v his_o man_n who_o jonathan_n send_v to_o attend_v he_o and_o now_o have_v satisfy_v the_o highpriest_n in_o both_o his_o doubt_n he_o obtain_v his_o loaf_n v._o 6._o which_o he_o ask_v v._o 3._o and_o hug_v they_o away_o say_v sanctius_n to_o his_o hungry_a men._n but_o before_o he_o do_v this_o he_o do_v want_v a_o weapon_n to_o defend_v both_o his_o person_n and_o provision_n therefore_o do_v he_o ask_v for_o a_o spear_n or_o a_o sword_n v._o 8._o n._n b._n it_o may_v well_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o david_n can_v expect_v to_o find_v any_o arm_n among_o those_o godly_a priest_n who_o be_v conversant_a with_o no_o weapon_n save_v only_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o so_o providence_n order_v it_o that_o goliah_n sword_n be_v then_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o a_o memorial_n of_o david_n victory_n and_o ahimelech_n say_v there_o be_v none_o but_o that_o to_o which_o david_n answer_v none_o like_o it_o v._n 9_o n._n b._n note_v well_o oh_o that_o we_o can_v say_v so_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v none_o so_o fit_a for_o david_n at_o this_o time_n as_o this_o sword_n for_o he_o can_v carry_v it_o about_o he_o as_o a_o sacrament_n to_o confirm_v his_o confidence_n in_o god_n when_o meet_v with_o the_o like_a difficulty_n and_o danger_n yet_o may_v it_o rational_o be_v affirm_v that_o no_o sword_n be_v so_o unfit_a for_o david_n as_o this_o be_v because_o he_o be_v fly_v into_o the_o country_n of_o the_o philistine_n to_o hide_v himself_o
to_o his_o discontent_a soldier_n before_o he_o cut_v off_o saul_n lap_n but_o see_v it_o be_v place_v in_o scripture_n after_o that_o act_n when_o he_o return_v to_o they_o with_o saul_n lap_n in_o his_o hand_n at_o which_o sight_n they_o be_v enrage_v because_o he_o have_v not_o kill_v he_o the_o four_o remark_n be_v this_o dare_a action_n of_o david_n in_o cut_v off_o saul_n lap_n which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v without_o eminent_a danger_n and_o difficulty_n n._n b._n to_o resolve_v this_o doubt_n i_o find_v several_a sentiment_n see_v it_o seem_v marvellous_a that_o saul_n neither_o see_v he_o nor_o hear_v he_o nor_o feel_v he_o when_o he_o do_v it_o answer_v 1._o the_o syriack_n and_o arabic_a version_n for_o saul_n cover_v his_o foot_n be_v that_o he_o lay_v he_o down_o to_o sleep_v be_v weary_v with_o his_o hasty_a pursuit_n so_o david_n without_o difficulty_n take_v he_o nap_v and_o so_o may_v easy_o have_v cut_v his_o throat_n according_a to_o his_o first_o purpose_n as_o the_o rabbin_n say_v but_o his_o heart_n misgive_v he_o and_o he_o better_o bethink_v himself_o therefore_o he_o do_v only_o cut_v off_o his_o lap._n the_o second_o answer_n be_v suppose_v saul_n be_v only_o ease_v nature_n he_o lay_v aside_o his_o upper_a garment_n at_o some_o distance_n behind_o he_o according_a to_o common_a custom_n for_o the_o more_o conveniency_n of_o do_v that_o business_n this_o do_v facilitate_v david_n cut_v off_o a_o small_a part_n thereof_o enough_o to_o become_v a_o evidence_n of_o his_o innocency_n the_o three_o answer_n be_v that_o saul_n do_v not_o only_o cover_v his_o foot_n but_o he_o cover_v his_o head_n also_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o country_n for_o modesty_n sake_n that_o the_o disfigure_v of_o man_n countenance_n in_o that_o strain_v work_n may_v not_o be_v discern_v the_o four_o answer_n be_v god_n wrought_v miraculous_o for_o david_n here_o not_o only_o in_o give_v he_o extraordinary_a agility_n in_o the_o act_n but_o also_o in_o stupify_a saul_n so_o as_o to_o make_v he_o insensible_a thus_o god_n cast_v he_o into_o a_o deep_a sleep_n chap._n 26.7_o 12._o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o noise_n of_o saul_n soldier_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o cave_n which_o may_v well_o drown_v the_o noise_n of_o david_n nimble_a motion_n etc._n etc._n the_o five_o remark_n be_v david_n apology_n and_o pathetical_a oration_n to_o saul_n in_o the_o vindication_n of_o his_o own_o innocency_n v._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o wherein_o observe_v first_o though_o david_n have_v be_v afraid_a of_o saul_n and_o therefore_o hide_v himself_o from_o he_o and_o though_o his_o heart_n have_v smite_v he_o for_o cut_v off_o saul_n lap_n as_o be_v a_o injurious_a and_o ignominious_a act_n and_o a_o affront_n to_o his_o sovereign_n yet_o now_o become_v he_o more_o bold_a be_v better_o satisfy_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o dare_v follow_v saul_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o cave_n and_o cry_v after_o he_o with_o this_o evidence_n of_o his_o integrity_n in_o his_o hand_n second_o he_o make_v his_o most_o humble_a obeisance_n to_o saul_n as_o to_o his_o sovereign_n bow_v with_o his_o face_n to_o the_o ground_n that_o by_o heap_v coal_n of_o fire_n upon_o his_o head_n in_o his_o humility_n he_o may_v happy_o melt_v he_o into_o a_o more_o appease_v frame_n and_o to_o quench_v his_o fury_n with_o courtesy_n three_o david_n prudent_o accost_v saul_n with_o a_o well_o accommodate_v oration_n which_o he_o begin_v with_o his_o blame_v not_o so_o much_o saul_n himself_o as_o his_o sycophant_n for_o infuse_v into_o he_o such_o evil_a counsel_n whereby_o he_o be_v agitate_a to_o such_o eager_a and_o evil_a action_n more_o than_o by_o any_o genuine_a malice_n of_o his_o own_o n._n b._n this_o be_v a_o politic_a insinuation_n of_o david_n thus_o to_o conquer_v and_o captivate_v saul_n his_o bennevolence_n whereas_o in_o truth_n saul_n can_v not_o be_v justify_v for_o though_o those_o sycophant_n have_v the_o devil_n upon_o their_o tongue_n in_o their_o slander_a david_n to_o he_o yet_o saul_n have_v the_o devil_n in_o his_o ear_n in_o hear_v and_o believe_v their_o slander_n the_o tale-hearer_n be_v no_o less_o faulty_a than_o the_o tale-bearer_n nor_o be_v this_o all_o saul_n fault_n for_o he_o have_v indeed_o the_o devil_n in_o his_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o ear_n even_o that_o evil_a spirit_n from_o the_o lord_n send_v upon_o he_o chap._n 16.14_o so_o want_v a_o bridle_n more_o than_o a_o spur._n they_o must_v needs_o run_v who_o the_o devil_n drive_v four_o david_n vindicate_v his_o own_o innocency_n not_o by_o word_n only_o but_o by_o a_o sign_n also_o cry_v to_o saul_n ecce_fw-la signum_fw-la behold_v here_o a_o infallible_a evidence_n that_o i_o seek_v not_o thy_o life_n as_o thy_o sycophant_n suggest_v to_o thou_o say_v my_o father_n god_n deliver_v thou_o into_o my_o hand_n this_o day_n and_o my_o man_n bid_v i_o kill_v thou_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v according_a to_o chrysostom_n sense_n god_n have_v give_v i_o a_o great_a victory_n this_o day_n than_o on_o that_o day_n when_o i_o conquer_a goliath_n for_o now_o i_o have_v not_o only_a conquer_a my_o own_o soldier_n who_o rise_v from_o all_o side_n of_o the_o cave_n to_o kill_v thou_o by_o dissuade_v they_o from_o so_o do_v with_o a_o word_n in_o season_n but_o i_o have_v also_o conquer_a myself_o who_o corrupt_a nature_n prompt_v i_o to_o dispatch_v thou_o but_o by_o grace_n i_o have_v master_v it_o behold_v here_o thy_o lap_n to_o testify_v it_o etc._n etc._n five_o to_o convince_v saul_n conscience_n the_o more_o david_n add_v the_o proverb_n semel_fw-la malus_fw-la semper_fw-la data_fw-la occasione_n praesumitur_fw-la esse_fw-la malus_fw-la once_o evil_a and_o ever_o evil_a if_o opportunity_n be_v offer_v i_o be_o honest_a as_o thou_o never_o have_v so_o shall_v thou_o never_o find_v i_o otherwise_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o abhor_v the_o motion_n such_o counsel_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v far_o from_o i_o job_n 21.16_o six_o david_n plead_v it_o be_v below_o a_o king_n to_o kill_v a_o flea_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v below_o a_o eagle_n to_o catch_v fly_n this_o be_v david_n humility_n express_v in_o psalm_n 131._o calling_z himself_o a_o dead_a dog_n and_o last_o he_o appeal_v to_o god_n the_o righteous_a judge_n v._o 12_o 15._o twice_o over_o and_o woe_n to_o those_o who_o god_n persecute_a people_n turn_v over_o to_o the_o great_a god_n for_o revenge_a the_o injury_n do_v they_o for_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o recompense_n and_o will_v sure_o requite_v jer._n 51.56_o the_o six_o remark_n be_v the_o influence_n and_o efficacy_n this_o pathetical_a oration_n of_o david_n have_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o saul_n first_o it_o squeeze_a tear_n from_o saul_n v._o 16._o which_o be_v like_o moses_n fetch_v water_n out_o of_o a_o rock_n thus_o david_n innocency_n begin_v to_o triumph_n in_o the_o tyrant_n conscience_n this_o be_v only_o a_o temporary_a passion_n in_o a_o hypocrite_n heart_n second_o it_o constrain_v from_o saul_n a_o candid_a confession_n of_o david_n integrity_n and_o of_o his_o own_o iniquity_n say_v v._o 17_o 18._o while_o i_o bear_v a_o evil_a will_n to_o thou_o thou_o have_v bear_v a_o a_o good_a will_n to_o i_o three_o it_o compel_v saul_n to_o give_v david_n a_o high_a commendation_n of_o his_o matchless_a meekness_n and_o tenderness_n towards_o he_o v._o 19_o 20_o saying_n thou_o have_v not_o deal_v with_o i_o as_o with_o a_o enemy_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n but_o thou_o have_v rather_o imitate_v the_o clemency_n of_o god_n in_o spare_v my_o life_n which_o be_v more_o than_o my_o kingdom_n when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o thy_o hand_n which_o no_o mere_a man_n will_v do_v to_o a_o enemy_n four_o so_o strong_o do_v conviction_n take_v hold_v of_o saul_n conscience_n that_o he_o confirm_v what_o samuel_n have_v foretell_v and_o while_o samuel_n be_v yet_o alive_a that_o david_n shall_v be_v king_n and_o thereupon_o fall_v into_o a_o capitulation_n not_o to_o cut_v off_o his_o posterity_n verse_n 20_o 21._o n._n b._n the_o care_n he_o have_v of_o his_o son_n be_v indeed_o commendable_a though_o he_o have_v hitherto_o take_v such_o a_o course_n as_o be_v more_o like_a to_o bring_v a_o curse_n upon_o they_o and_o not_o a_o blessing_n notwithstanding_o david_n concur_v and_o capitulate_v by_o a_o oath_n v._o 22._o the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o that_o covenant_n he_o have_v contract_v with_o jonathan_n before_o n._n b._n here_o david_n bind_v himself_o only_o that_o upon_o his_o own_o private_a account_n he_o will_v not_o cut_v any_o of_o they_o off_o as_o his_o corrival_n to_o the_o kingdom_n but_o he_o
his_o desire_n to_o this_o dame_n only_o in_o the_o general_n at_o the_o first_o say_n bring_v i_o he_o up_o who_o i_o shall_v name_v unto_o thou_o v._n 8._o n._n b._n this_o practice_n of_o divination_n by_o the_o dead_a or_o by_o their_o ghost_n be_v frequent_a among_o the_o pagan_n and_o from_o they_o saul_n learn_v it_o when_o he_o will_v not_o learn_v better_a lesson_n from_o samuel_n the_o witch_n be_v a_o practitioner_n in_o the_o art_n and_o can_v do_v it_o but_o dare_v not_o for_o fear_v of_o saul_n severity_n v._o 9_o say_v wherefore_o lay_v thou_o a_o snare_n for_o my_o life_n to_o cause_v i_o to_o die_v suppose_v he_o by_o his_o speech_n and_o garb_n to_o be_v some_o ordinary_a israelite_n that_o may_v accuse_v she_o to_o saul_n as_o one_o guilty_a of_o a_o capital_a crime_n n._n b._n note_v well_o it_o be_v a_o happy_a thing_n if_o we_o can_v learn_v that_o godly_a lesson_n from_o this_o wicked_a woman_n namely_o to_o answer_v satan_n with_o the_o same_o word_n wherewith_o she_o answer_v saul_n say_v oh_o thou_o tempter_n to_o sin_n why_o lay_v thou_o a_o snare_n for_o my_o life_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v cut_v satan_n short_a in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o christ_n do_v the_o pharisee_n why_o tempt_v you_o i_o you_o hypocrite_n math._n 22.18_o we_o shall_v imitate_v the_o virtue_n of_o devil_n etc._n etc._n the_o six_o remark_n be_v saul_n security_n he_o give_v this_o dame_n to_o bear_v her_o harmless_a for_o her_o diabolical_a divination_n v._o 10._o saul_n swear_v to_o secure_v she_o from_o all_o punishment_n n._n b._n note_v well_o here_o we_o may_v stand_v and_o wonder_v how_o profound_o have_v this_o hypocrite_n plunge_v himself_o into_o the_o deep_a pit_n of_o perdition_n he_o have_v pretend_o put_v down_o all_o witch_n in_o the_o land_n according_a to_o god_n law_n exod._n 22.18_o deut._n 18.10_o which_o command_v that_o all_o such_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o here_o he_o swear_v by_o the_o lord_n god_n who_o have_v give_v out_o that_o command_n to_o indemnify_v she_o in_o despite_n of_o that_o great_a god_n and_o all_o the_o world_n n._n b._n that_o saul_n swear_v here_o may_v not_o seem_v strange_a at_o all_o for_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v before_o that_o he_o have_v be_v both_o a_o great_a swearer_n and_o as_o great_a a_o forswearer_n in_o the_o case_n of_o david_n again_o and_o again_o that_o he_o shall_v now_o seek_v to_o witch_n after_o he_o have_v suppress_v they_o be_v shameful_a enough_o this_o be_v a_o return_v with_o the_o dog_n to_o his_o vomit_n and_o make_v the_o report_n of_o the_o rabbin_n more_o probable_a who_o say_v saul_n only_o suppress_v witch_n because_o they_o foretell_v the_o fall_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o family_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o david_n in_o the_o kingdom_n however_o saul_n add_v this_o sin_n to_o all_o his_o former_a swear_v that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o build_v again_o what_o he_o have_v former_o destroy_v so_o make_v himself_o a_o most_o grievous_a praevaricator_n gal._n 2.18_o but_o also_o make_v a_o most_o wicked_a abuse_n of_o god_n holy_a name_n desperate_o swear_v by_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v sin_v against_o he_o in_o use_v witchcraft_n and_o that_o he_o will_v protect_v the_o witch_n against_o god_n as_o well_o as_o man._n n._n b._n this_o be_v saul_n top_v sin_n whereby_o he_o ripen_v himself_o for_o his_o ruin_n and_o make_v himself_o miserable_a by_o his_o choice_n forsake_v his_o own_o mercy_n and_o follow_v lie_v vanity_n jon_n 2.8_o n._n b._n note_v well_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v hold_v fair_a for_o a_o while_n and_o go_v far_o but_o at_o long_o last_o he_o be_v detect_v that_o he_o may_v by_o all_o good_a man_n be_v detest_v for_o his_o hypocrisy_n some_o man_n sin_n go_v before_o hand_n to_o judgement_n and_o some_o man_n sin_n follow_v after_o 1_o tim._n 5.24_o as_o saul_n do_v the_o seven_o remark_n be_v the_o witches_z promise_n and_o performance_n to_o saul_n when_o he_o have_v thus_o secure_v she_o by_o his_o swear_v her_o indemnity_n before_o she_o know_v he_o who_o he_o be_v that_o thus_o bold_o will_v indemnify_v she_o v._o 11._o she_o ask_v he_o who_o shall_v i_o bring_v up_o to_o thou_o here_o be_v she_o grant_v to_o his_o request_n offer_v her_o service_n to_o he_o saul_n answer_v bring_v i_o up_o samuel_n saul_n have_v experience_v much_o kindness_n and_o compassion_n towards_o he_o from_o samuel_n while_o he_o be_v alive_a insomuch_o that_o god_n rebuke_v samuel_n for_o mourn_v so_o long_o for_o he_o chap_n 16.1_o so_o now_o likewise_o saul_n expect_v some_o counsel_n and_o comfort_n in_o his_o deep_a distress_n from_o samuel_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a to_o gratify_v saul_n the_o witch_n fall_v to_o her_o work_n of_o witchcraft_n in_o some_o secret_a place_n and_o the_o devil_n in_o samuel_n mantle_n appear_v tell_v her_o it_o be_v saul_n himself_o that_o come_v to_o consult_v she_o whereupon_o she_o make_v a_o outcry_n v._n 12._o for_o fear_n of_o she_o own_o life_n because_o saul_n be_v now_o a_o eye_n witness_n of_o her_o witchcraft_n though_o other_o reason_n be_v render_v of_o her_o sudden_a exclamation_n by_o learned_a man_n as_o mark_z first_o this_o suppose_a samuel_n surprise_v she_o all_o on_o a_o sudden_a and_o make_v his_o appearance_n to_o she_o soon_o than_o ordinary_a before_o she_o have_v do_v her_o charm_a devotion_n and_o before_o she_o have_v mutter_v over_o all_o her_o necromantic_a verse_n which_o be_v the_o usual_a time_n of_o other_o ghost_n apparition_n when_o she_o have_v complete_v her_o conjuration_n mark_v second_o some_o conjecture_n that_o this_o ghost_n do_v make_v his_o appearance_n in_o a_o differ_a manner_n as_o well_o as_o at_o a_o differ_a time_n to_o other_o ghost_n which_o she_o use_v to_o conjure_v up_o by_o her_o magic_a spell_n for_o whereas_o her_o black_a art_n common_o conjure_v black_a spectrum_n suitable_a in_o colour_n to_o the_o art_n so_o denominate_v yet_o this_o suppose_a samuel_n appear_v wrap_v up_o in_o that_o splendid_a and_o majestic_a mantle_n which_o he_o use_v to_o wear_v as_o judge_n of_o israel_n mark_v three_o the_o rabbin_n conjecture_v mention_v by_o menochius_fw-la be_v that_o the_o usual_a way_n of_o ghost_n appear_v be_v either_o with_o their_o foot_n upward_o and_o the_o head_n downward_o or_o all_o along_o as_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_a but_o this_o spectrum_n come_v bolt_n upright_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o live_a man._n however_o it_o be_v this_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o witch_n be_v affright_v and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v she_o be_v no_o novice_n to_o be_v affright_v at_o any_o ordinary_a matter_n in_o she_o own_o witchcraft_n it_o must_v be_v some_o extraordinary_a accident_n that_o make_v she_o cry_v out_o mark_v fourthly_a but_o the_o most_o probable_a reason_n why_o she_o do_v so_o be_v for_o fear_v of_o saul_n as_o be_v above_o say_v who_o now_o she_o know_v by_o her_o familiar_a that_o tell_v she_o so_o because_o 1_o she_o cry_v out_o thou_o be_v saul_n and_o 2._o saul_n be_v concern_v to_o comfort_v she_o against_o her_o fear_n say_n be_v not_o afraid_a v._n 13._o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o come_v not_o hither_o to_o betray_v thou_o but_o for_o satisfy_v myself_o etc._n etc._n the_o eight_o remark_n be_v the_o preparative_a to_o this_o dialogue_n betwixt_o saul_n and_o satan_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o samuel_n one_a saul_n ask_v she_o what_o see_v thou_o she_o answer_v two_o i_o see_v god_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n v._n 13._o hebr._n elohim_n raithi_n gnolam_fw-la min_fw-mi haeret_n some_o think_v that_o the_o spectrum_n of_o samuel_n appear_v here_o attend_v with_o a_o company_n of_o evil_a spirit_n because_o the_o witch_n say_v she_o see_v god_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n those_o devil_n be_v her_o god_n but_o the_o word_n elohim_n be_v common_o use_v for_o one_o person_n in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n so_o barah_n elohim_n god_n create_v gen._n 1.1_o and_o a_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n be_v for_o honour_n sake_n call_v elohim_n god_n exod._n 22.28_o or_o this_o witch_n may_v speak_v after_o the_o pagan_a manner_n who_o have_v many_o go_n judicious_a junius_n judge_n those_o she_o call_v god_n be_v some_o goodly_a apparition_n send_v by_o satan_n as_o his_o apparitor_n and_o before_o runner_n but_o the_o whole_a coherence_n show_v that_o those_o elohim_n or_o god_n be_v but_o one_o person_n for_o saul_n desire_v but_o one_o v._o 11._o and_o both_o saul_n inquire_v and_o the_o witch_n answer_v only_o of_o one_o v._o 14._o so_o that_o the_o person_n she_o see_v be_v mean_v one_o godlike_a a_o excellent_a person_n full_a of_o splendour_n and_o majesty_n exceed_v not_o
by_o many_o mean_n as_o first_o by_o curse_v the_o murderer_n v._o 29._o where_o joab_n child_n have_v a_o lamentable_a legacy_n leave_v they_o by_o his_o iniquity_n second_o in_o not_o only_o make_v a_o public_a lamentation_n at_o abner_n funeral_n but_o also_o in_o cause_v joab_n to_o join_v therein_o that_o he_o may_v both_o expose_v he_o to_o public_a shame_n for_o be_v the_o actor_n of_o it_o and_o more_o especial_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o sense_n and_o sight_n of_o his_o heinous_a sin_n in_o commit_v it_o and_o to_o a_o true_a repentance_n if_o possible_a for_o it_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o such_o a_o public_a lamentation_n both_o of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n that_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o it_o five_o 3â—_n three_o in_o give_v abner_n such_o a_o pompous_a funeral_n at_o hebron_n where_o he_o water_a abner_n sepulchre_n with_o his_o own_o tear_n which_o be_v a_o further_a testimony_n of_o his_o innocency_n in_o it_o v._o 32_o 33._o four_o in_o brand_a joab_n before_o all_o the_o people_n for_o his_o sordid_a assassinate_v such_o a_o man_n of_o valour_n as_o can_v and_o will_v have_v match_v he_o have_v they_o fight_v upon_o equal_a term_n bewail_v abner_n that_o he_o die_v not_o as_o the_o fool_n nabal_n do_v nor_o be_v his_o hand_n manacle_v nor_o his_o foot_n fetter_v etc._n etc._n v._n 34._o though_o his_o hand_n be_v tie_v from_o slay_v the_o lord_n priest_n at_o saul_n command_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o now_o five_o in_o his_o fast_v as_o well_o as_o mourn_v his_o chieftain_n entreat_v he_o to_o allay_v his_o great_a grief_n with_o the_o funeral_n feast_n and_o a_o cup_n of_o consolation_n according_a to_o custom_n jer._n 16.7_o &_o ezek._n 24.17_o but_o he_o refuse_v until_o sunsetting_a v._o 35._o n._n b._n note_v well_o first_o all_o these_o evidence_n of_o david_n innocency_n be_v a_o high_a point_n of_o prudence_n as_o well_o as_o piety_n the_o people_n be_v well_o please_v v._o 36_o 37._o to_o see_v david_n strip_v himself_o of_o his_o royal_a robe_n and_o follow_v the_o corpse_n as_o a_o true_a mourner_n from_o which_o king_n be_v usual_o exempt_v he_o true_o mourn_v not_o only_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o abner_n in_o who_o he_o lose_v the_o present_a project_n of_o gain_v all_o israel_n to_o his_o side_n but_o also_o for_o joab_n murder_n defile_v the_o land_n n._n b._n note_v well_o second_o his_o courtier_n object_v why_o do_v thou_o not_o punish_v the_o murherer_n of_o this_o great_a man_n v._o 38._o david_n answer_v v._o 39_o i_o be_o force_v to_o forbear_v justice_n lest_o with_o my_o right_a hand_n i_o cut_v off_o my_o left_a those_o son_n of_o zeruiah_n be_v so_o potent_a in_o the_o army_n they_o may_v serve_v i_o as_o abner_n serve_v ishbosheth_n but_o david_n be_v weak_a in_o faith_n than_o in_o force_n this_o be_v but_o carnal_a reason_n for_o he_o have_v god_n promise_n for_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v have_v do_v justice_n upon_o joab_n and_o have_v cast_v himself_o upon_o god_n providence_n for_o the_o issue_n david_n have_v god_n warrant_n for_o it_o gen._n 9.6_o exod._n 21.14_o fiat_n justitia_fw-la ruat_fw-la coelum_fw-la justice_n must_v be_v do_v whatever_o come_v but_o david_n turn_v he_o over_o to_o god_n to_o punish_v he_o 1_o king_n 2.5_o 6._o etc._n etc._n 28.34_o 2_o sam._n chap._n iu._n this_o chapter_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o decrease_n of_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n as_o the_o former_a do_v of_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n which_o two_o house_n be_v allegory_n for_o as_o there_o be_v constant_a opposition_n and_o continual_a skirmish_v for_o a_o long_a time_n between_o the_o two_o house_n of_o saul_n and_o david_n even_o so_o in_o a_o double_a emblem_n there_o be_v first_o betwixt_o christ_n and_o antichrist_n while_o the_o world_n endure_v and_o second_o betwixt_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n while_o their_o life_n do_v last_o this_o double_a type_n hold_v forth_o a_o double_a mystery_n in_o the_o history_n both_o in_o a_o general_n and_o in_o a_o particular_a respect_n first_o as_o to_o the_o general_n ishbosheth_n kingdom_n be_v found_v upon_o a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n namely_o humane_a power_n and_o policy_n and_o not_o any_o divine_a word_n to_o warrant_v it_o but_o rather_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o abolish_v it_o therefore_o must_v it_o in_o god_n time_n decrease_v though_o it_o look_v never_o so_o big_a with_o so_o many_o tribe_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o it_o at_o its_o first_o beginning_n whereas_o david_n kingdom_n be_v found_v upon_o a_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o the_o first_o support_v with_o one_o tribe_n only_o at_o hebron_n yet_o must_v it_o in_o god_n time_n great_o grow_v have_v both_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o warm_v water_n and_o nourish_v it_o into_o a_o kindly_a growth_n even_o so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n though_o at_o the_o first_o it_o be_v enlarge_v almost_o over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n 1_o john_n 5.19_o yet_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o shall_v grow_v weak_a and_o weak_a as_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n do_v ch._n 3.1_o until_o at_o last_o our_o lord_n shall_v destroy_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n utter_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n 2._o thes_n 2.8_o whereas_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n our_o bless_a david_n though_o it_o be_v but_o as_o a_o little_a stone_n the_o kingdom_n of_o a_o stone_n at_o the_o first_o yet_o shall_v it_o become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o a_o mountain_n to_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n dan._n 2.35.45_o in_o like_a manner_n if_o those_o two_o house_n of_o saul_n and_o david_n be_v particular_o consider_v they_o represent_v the_o two_o opposite_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o spiritual_a warfare_n what_o can_v we_o see_v in_o the_o shulamite_n or_o one_o at_o peace_n with_o god_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v and_o so_o be_v every_o true_a believer_n but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o company_n of_o two_o army_n cant._n 6.13_o and_o these_o two_o be_v contrary_a each_o to_o other_o gal._n 5.17_o so_o that_o we_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o will_v as_o we_o can_v do_v the_o good_a thing_n we_o will_v because_o of_o the_o army_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v satan_n lieutenant_n general_n consist_v of_o innumerable_a lust_n and_o corruption_n that_o do_v oppose_v we_o so_o we_o can_v do_v the_o evil_a thing_n we_o will_v because_o of_o the_o army_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v god_n lieutenant_n general_n consist_v of_o a_o company_n of_o evangelical_n grace_n that_o do_v stop_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n stop_v balaam_n in_o his_o perverse_a way_n now_o because_o he_o that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v great_a than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n against_o we_o 1_o joh._n 4.4_o therefore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n like_o that_o of_o saul_n grow_v weak_a and_o weak_a though_o it_o seem_v never_o so_o invincible_o strong_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o christian_a warfare_n and_o be_v at_o the_o last_o final_o abolish_v whereas_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n like_o that_o of_o david_n grow_v strong_a and_o strong_a though_o it_o seem_v at_o the_o first_o but_o as_o little_a as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n yet_o grow_v it_o into_o a_o great_a tree_n math._n 13.31_o 32._o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n the_o remark_n upon_o the_o particular_n of_o his_o chapter_n after_o this_o general_a double_a allegory_n be_v first_o the_o death_n of_o abner_n do_v not_o only_a dispirit_fw-fr ishbosheth_n but_o also_o put_v all_o the_o people_n into_o a_o deep_a consternation_n v._o 1._o n._n b._n note_v well_o the_o most_o wise_a god_n will_v never_o suffer_v evil_a to_o be_v do_v unless_o he_o know_v how_o to_o bring_v some_o good_a out_o of_o that_o evil_n indeed_o joab_n have_v his_o end_n in_o thus_o base_o under_o colour_n of_o friendship_n to_o stab_v such_o a_o prince_n in_o israel_n as_o abner_n be_v namely_o to_o revenge_v his_o brother_n asahel_n death_n by_o he_o and_o to_o secure_v his_o own_o place_n of_o generalship_n from_o he_o but_o god_n have_v his_o end_n also_o as_o well_o as_o joab_n his_o and_o that_o be_v first_o to_o punish_v abner_n just_o as_o for_o all_o his_o other_o sin_n so_o more_o especial_o for_o his_o rebellion_n against_o david_n his_o lawful_a lord_n and_o sovereign_n contrary_a to_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n chap._n 3.9_o for_o compass_v his_o worldly_a honour_n and_o wicked_a design_n in_o which_o
in_o so_o cold_o and_o by_o half_n as_o you_o here_o do_v mark_v five_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n reply_n it_o be_v true_a as_o david_n be_v a_o private_a person_n your_o part_n be_v more_o than_o we_o in_o he_o but_o as_o a_o public_a king_n our_o ten_o part_n be_v more_o than_o your_o two_o so_o shall_v not_o be_v thus_o slight_v as_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o subject_n beside_o we_o make_v the_o first_o motion_n of_o recall_v the_o king_n v._o 10_o 11._o before_o you_o can_v be_v draw_v to_o it_o therefore_o to_o have_v no_o vote_n in_o the_o act_n be_v inexcusable_a and_o seem_v the_o more_o unsufferable_a mark_v sixthly_a the_o holy_a spirit_n say_v v._o 43._o the_o word_n of_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n be_v fierce_a etc._n etc._n the_o man_n of_o judah_n instead_o of_o mollify_a they_o with_o meek_a word_n speak_v arrogant_o and_o insolent_o to_o they_o and_z as_o the_o rabbin_n say_v give_v they_o the_o lie_v lean_v on_o the_o king_n as_o their_o kinsman_n and_o be_v back_v with_o his_o guard_n in_o a_o word_n both_o party_n be_v so_o hot_a that_o david_n dare_v not_o interpose_v as_o loath_a to_o displease_v either_o of_o they_o peter_n martyr_n say_v david_n seem_v something_o to_o connive_v at_o his_o own_o tribe_n and_o thence_o arise_v the_o rebellion_n chap._n 20._o 2_o samuel_n chap._n xx._n this_o chapter_n be_v a_o relation_n of_o sheba_n rebellion_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n first_o its_o rise_n and_o second_o its_o ruin_n remark_n on_o the_o first_o part_n be_v first_o the_o trumpet_n of_o this_o new_a rebellion_n be_v a_o son_n of_o belial_n sheba_n the_o son_n of_o bichri_fw-la who_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n order_v to_o be_v present_a when_o this_o paroxysm_n or_o hot_a fit_n of_o contention_n happen_v betwixt_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n as_o before_o n._n b._n the_o devil_n who_o love_v to_o fish_n in_o trouble_a water_n strike_v in_o with_o this_o opportunity_n as_o a_o fit_a hour_n of_o temptation_n for_o he_o and_o excite_v this_o belialist_n to_o blow_v a_o trumpet_n and_o to_o sound_v a_o retreat_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o those_o israelite_n say_n see_v the_o man_n of_o judah_n say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o part_n in_o david_n but_o they_o do_v monopolise_v he_o to_o themselves_o let_v they_o have_v he_o and_o let_v we_o choose_v another_o for_o ourselves_o hope_v that_o they_o will_v choose_v he_o because_o he_o be_v a_o benjamite_n a_o kin_n to_o saul_n and_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a captain_n under_o amasa_n to_o absolom_n v._o 1._o the_o second_o remark_n be_v this_o belialist_n so_o call_v be_v for_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o david_n as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n belial_n signify_v and_o be_v grieve_v that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v translate_v from_o saul_n house_n to_o david_n he_o bespatter_v david_n call_v he_o the_o son_n of_o jesse_n a_o private_a person_n so_o the_o crown_n can_v not_o descend_v upon_o david_n by_o inheritance_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o we_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o choose_v a_o new_a king_n n._n b._n this_o opprobrious_a title_n that_o sheba_n give_v david_n here_o do_v savour_n of_o saul_n who_o have_v oft_o call_v he_o so_o in_o contempt_n and_o of_o the_o old_a enmity_n and_o possible_o sheba_n may_v aggravate_v to_o those_o israelite_n that_o david_n have_v send_v zadock_n and_o abiathar_n to_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n that_o they_o may_v be_v persuade_v to_o fetch_v back_o the_o king_n but_o he_o send_v they_o not_o to_o our_o elder_n therefore_o see_v he_o have_v so_o slight_v we_o let_v we_o look_v to_o our_o own_o concern_v and_o let_v he_o look_v to_o he_o v._o 1._o the_o three_o remark_n be_v behold_v how_o great_a a_o flame_n of_o fire_n a_o little_a spark_n do_v kindle_v jam._n 3.5_o when_o god_n give_v way_n thereunto_o sheba_n presence_n and_o influence_n upon_o those_o israelite_n though_o casual_a in_o itself_o and_o as_o to_o man_n yet_o be_v it_o order_v so_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n who_o permit_v the_o devil_n to_o blow_v up_o this_o blast_n of_o rebellion_n for_o several_a reason_n say_v peter_z martyr_n as_o first_o for_o a_o further_a exercise_n of_o david_n faith_n and_o patience_n second_o to_o purge_v out_o of_o david_n kingdom_n all_o factious_a and_o seditious_a spirit_n three_o to_o punish_v sheba_n the_o ringleader_n of_o those_o rebel_n four_o to_o animadvert_v david_n of_o his_o betray_a vriah_n and_o of_o his_o spare_a shimei_n and_o as_o some_o add_v of_o his_o unjust_a deal_n with_o his_o dear_a mephibosheth_n etc._n etc._n for_o these_o and_o other_o sin_n of_o david_n god_n be_v please_v to_o correct_v he_o again_o with_o this_o new_a affliction_n before_o he_o be_v well_o get_v out_o of_o the_o old_a thus_o unda_fw-la supervenit_fw-la undae_fw-la one_o wave_n come_v at_o the_o heel_n of_o another_o and_o fall_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o david_n not_o suffer_v he_o a_o little_a breathe_a time_n as_o he_o complain_v psal_n 42.7_o and_o 88.7_o 2_o sam._n 22.5_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o common_a people_n here_o neutrum_fw-la modo_fw-la mass_fw-la modo_fw-la vulgus_fw-la the_o vulgar_a mobile_n be_v mighty_a fickle_a and_o mutable_a those_o very_a man_n who_o as_o they_o have_v of_o late_o reject_v david_n and_o rebel_v against_o he_o with_o absalon_n so_o just_a now_o they_o come_v out_o of_o a_o hot_a contention_n with_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n for_o their_o great_a share_n and_o interest_n in_o david_n yet_o no_o soon_o do_v the_o same_o man_n hear_v this_o trumpet_n sound_v but_o they_o take_v fire_n and_o follow_v this_o son_n of_o belial_n v._o 2._o n._n b._n thus_o the_o type_n david_n correspond_v with_o the_o antitye_n christ_n call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n unto_o who_o the_o people_n sing_v hosanna_n and_o bless_v he_o one_o day_n matth._n 21.9_o yet_o the_o next_o day_n cry_v out_o crucify_v christ_n matth._n 27.23_o well_o be_v they_o call_v the_o mobile_n they_o be_v so_o soon_o move_v the_o four_o remark_n be_v this_o rebel_n sheba_n turn_v off_o from_o david_n with_o the_o discontent_a and_o disoblige_v israelite_n march_v from_o tribe_n to_o tribe_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o rebellion_n especial_o where_o most_o of_o his_o friend_n and_o acquaintance_n be_v as_o be_v most_o implacable_a against_o david_n and_o thus_o he_o march_v from_o place_n to_o place_n to_o gather_v more_o force_n until_o he_o come_v to_o abel_n v._o 14._o a_o city_n in_o naphtali_n tribe_n in_o the_o northern_a border_n of_o canaan_n towards_o syria_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n note_v well_o thus_o the_o seed_n of_o sedition_n be_v sow_o against_o david_n who_o be_v now_o like_o a_o break_a bone_n new_o set_v before_o it_o have_v time_n enough_o to_o knit_v together_o david_n be_v now_o not_o well_o settle_v on_o his_o throne_n nor_o be_v his_o subject_n settle_v in_o their_o allegiance_n when_o this_o new_a rupture_n begin_v the_o second_o part_n be_v the_o suppression_n of_o this_o new_a sedition_n etc._n etc._n remark_n upon_o it_o be_v 1._o the_o time_n of_o it_o namely_o when_o david_n be_v return_v to_o his_o house_n which_o have_v be_v in_o his_o banishment_n base_o defile_v and_o now_o at_o his_o return_n new_o dedicate_v psal_n 30._o title_n those_o ten_o concubine_n contaminate_v by_o absalon_n chap._n 16.22_o he_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o house_n and_o commit_v they_o to_o close_a custody_n to_o the_o day_n of_o their_o death_n v._o 3._o divorce_v himself_o from_o they_o and_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v see_v lest_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o son_n filthiness_n shall_v be_v renew_v thereby_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o these_o concubine_n cry_v out_o as_o god_n law_n require_v deut._n 22.26_o 27._o when_o absalon_n ravish_v they_o and_o that_o in_o so_o public_a a_o place_n where_o the_o people_n may_v hear_v their_o out-cry_n as_o well_o as_o see_v the_o villainy_n they_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v die_v than_o have_v yield_v to_o his_o lust_n especial_o in_o so_o open_a a_o manner_n if_o it_o be_v do_v with_o their_o consent_n they_o deserve_v to_o be_v stone_v or_o burn_v by_o the_o law_n but_o david_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v force_v so_o remitt_v the_o punishment_n and_o only_o inflict_v imprisonment_n for_o life_n allow_v they_o victum_fw-la &_o amictum_fw-la etc._n etc._n food_n and_o raiment_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o instrument_n wherewith_o david_n the_o principal_a agent_n suppress_v this_o sedition_n of_o sheba_n those_o be_v three_o first_o amasa_n be_v make_v general_n in_o joab_n place_n as_o david_n have_v promise_v he_o chap._n 19.13_o david_n command_v he_o a_o short_a time_n for_o a_o long_a task_n to_o assemble_v the_o army_n of_o
5._o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n give_v a_o differ_a account_n of_o the_o child_n bear_v by_o joab_n travel_v from_o the_o account_n here_o about_o the_o number_n of_o the_o poll-returned_n v._o 9_o where_o the_o number_n be_v but_o eight_o hundred_o thousand_o yet_o in_o 1_o chron._n 21.5_o they_o be_v eleven_o hundred_o thousand_o here_o be_v three_o hundred_o thousand_o difference_n n._n b._n the_o solution_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v the_o sum_n here_o express_v be_v only_o of_o such_o as_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o settle_a militia_n that_o wait_v upon_o the_o king_n as_o his_o stand_a guard_n every_o month_n which_o be_v twenty_o four_o thousand_o monthly_a as_o be_v large_o relate_v 1_o chron._n 27._o do_v amount_v to_o two_o hundred_o eighty_o eight_o thousand_o which_o together_o with_o several_a commander_n and_o soldier_n place_v in_o several_a garrison_n may_v very_o well_o make_v up_o the_o odd_a three_o hundred_o thousand_o all_o these_o be_v already_o list_a and_o in_o constant_a service_n of_o the_o king_n therefore_o joab_n give_v not_o these_o into_o his_o account_n here_o say_v dr._n lightfoot_n because_o their_o number_n and_o list_n have_v be_v long_o well_o know_v and_o because_o the_o king_n will_v not_o lay_v the_o poll_n upon_o his_o own_o servant_n that_o guard_v his_o royal_a person_n beside_o among_o all_o this_o number_n levi_n and_o benjamin_n be_v not_o number_v now_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n which_o be_v write_v after_o this_o and_o gather_v up_o the_o fragment_n before_o omit_v put_v all_o the_o sum_n together_o which_o may_v well_o amount_v up_o to_o eleven_o hundred_o thousand_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v in_o the_o round_a number_n of_o judah_n cardinal_n cajetan_n and_o peter_n martyr_n do_v joint_o judge_v both_o these_o seem_a different_a account_n to_o be_v true_a the_o great_a number_n include_v the_o lesser_a and_o the_o lesser_a number_n not_o exclude_v the_o great_a beside_o joab_n give_v not_o in_o any_o list_n of_o levi_n because_o they_o be_v not_o warrior_n to_o draw_v the_o sword_n as_o his_o commission_n run_v 1_o chron._n 21.5_o 6._o nor_o of_o benjamin_n because_o contiguous_a to_o jerusalem_n which_o may_v be_v do_v at_o hand_n and_o he_o give_v over_o number_v because_o the_o action_n be_v abominable_a to_o joab_n as_o well_o as_o displease_v to_o god_n v._o 6_o 7._o so_o that_o some_o of_o israel_n be_v smite_v which_o some_o suppose_n be_v do_v by_o the_o poll-tax_a collector_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v find_v refractory_a in_o pay_v their_o half_a shekel_n tax_n they_o be_v either_o slay_v outright_o or_o sore_o beat_v and_o it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o joab_n begin_v to_o number_n but_o finish_v it_o not_o 1_o chron._n 27.24_o either_o because_o joab_n will_v not_o blow_v up_o david_n pride_n say_v peter_n martyr_n with_o the_o great_a number_n or_o rather_o because_o david_n begin_v to_o be_v trouble_v when_o he_o hear_v his_o subject_n bad_a resentment_n of_o the_o poll-tax_a and_o their_o reluctancy_n against_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o wrath_n that_o fall_v for_o it_o against_o israel_n which_o make_v joab_n desist_v etc._n etc._n the_o four_o remark_n be_v david_n repentance_n for_o this_o foolish_a action_n v._o 10._o the_o same_o heart_n that_o have_v be_v tickle_v and_o take_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o people_n to_o make_v he_o proud_a and_o have_v prompt_v he_o to_o this_o sin_n of_o covet_v a_o poll-tax_a for_o fill_v his_o coffer_n now_o smite_v he_o with_o sense_n of_o gild_n and_o fear_v of_o wrath_n now_o david_n conscience_n after_o a_o long_a sleep_n of_o nine_o month_n and_o twenty_o day_n be_v awaken_v by_o a_o divine_a touch_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n whereby_o he_o become_v sensible_a of_o his_o sin_n and_o cordial_o sorry_a for_o it_o this_o be_v do_v some_o say_v while_o he_o be_v commune_v with_o his_o own_o conscience_n upon_o his_o bed_n as_o psal_n 4.4_o his_o reins_o also_o have_v instruct_v he_o in_o the_o night_n season_n psal_n 16.7_o the_o breathe_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o he_o in_o the_o night_n to_o convince_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v he_o thus_o active_a in_o his_o humiliation_n make_v most_o severe_a reflection_n upon_o himself_o for_o his_o sin_n all_o that_o wearisome_a night_n long_o long_o beg_v pardon_n for_o his_o sin_n before_o god_n send_v the_o prophet_n gad_n to_o he_o when_o david_n be_v early_o up_o the_o next_o morning_n v._o 11_o 12._o but_o other_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o david_n conscience_n be_v not_o thus_o awaken_v to_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v himself_o for_o his_o sin_n by_o a_o immediate_a operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o he_o over_o night_n but_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n gad_n the_o next_o morning_n after_o joab_n have_v give_v in_o his_o number_n to_o the_o king_n n._n b._n and_o this_o seem_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o this_o be_v god_n more_o ordinary_a method_n for_o convince_a man_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o prophet_n more_o than_o by_o any_o extraordinary_a inspiration_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a mean_n god_n have_v before_o make_v use_n of_o to_o awaken_v david_n conscience_n out_o of_o that_o about_o ten_o month_n long_o sleep_v in_o his_o sin_n of_o adultery_n with_o bathsheba_n than_o god_n rouse_v he_o out_o of_o that_o long_a lethargy_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n chap._n 12.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o immediate_a operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n either_o there_o or_o here_o but_o what_o be_v mediate_o attend_v with_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n god_n have_v appoint_v that_o his_o spirit_n shall_v give_v testimony_n to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n act._n 14.3_o luk._n 5.17_o etc._n etc._n some_o gripe_n and_o grumble_n of_o conscience_n david_n may_v have_v before_o either_o nathan_n or_o gad_n come_v to_o he_o psal_n 32.3_o 4._o but_o they_o boil_v not_o up_o to_o the_o full_a height_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o his_o sin_n as_o afterward_o in_o psal_n 51._o the_o five_o remark_n be_v god_n send_v gad_n to_o david_n with_o a_o difficult_a choice_n v._o 11_o 12_o 13._o gad_n may_v now_o say_v to_o the_o king_n as_o that_o other_o prophet_n say_v to_o that_o queen_n i_o be_o send_v to_o thou_o with_o heavy_a tiding_n 1_o king_n 14.6_o wherein_o mark._n 1._o david_n rise_v in_o the_o morning_n v._o 11._o he_o can_v not_o sleep_v for_o his_o clamorous_a conscience_n that_o trouble_v he_o say_v sanctius_n he_o pray_v in_o the_o night_n to_o god_n for_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o god_n hear_v his_o prayer_n because_o it_o be_v cordial_a and_o send_v gad_n immediate_o to_o he_o in_o the_o morning_n say_v peter_n martyr_n mark_v 2._o god_n bid_v gad_n tell_v david_n his_o mind_n v._o 12._o peter_n martyr_n observe_v well_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o former_a phrase_n it_o be_v but_o plain_n david_n now_o whereas_o before_o it_o have_v be_v tell_v my_o servant_n david_n chap._n 7.5_o but_o now_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v by_o david_n sin_n it_o be_v only_o tell_v david_n to_o declare_v the_o detestation_n of_o his_o pride_n carnal_a confidence_n and_o covetousness_n thus_o when_o israel_n set_v up_o their_o golden_a idol_n god_n will_v own_v they_o no_o long_o but_o father_n they_o on_o moses_n exod._n 32.7_o mark_v 3._o it_o be_v not_o gad_n message_n here_o as_o before_o have_v be_v nathan_n the_o lord_n have_v put_v away_o thy_o sin_n chap._n 12.13_o but_o here_o three_o sore_a judgement_n be_v instant_o set_v before_o he_o to_o teach_v he_o how_o strict_a god_n be_v in_o his_o discipline_n and_o do_v not_o present_o take_v off_o punishment_n from_o man_n upon_o their_o first_o profession_n of_o repentance_n mark_v 4._o david_n have_v deserve_v all_o those_o three_o judgement_n by_o his_o detestable_a sin_n yet_o god_n like_o a_o tender-hearted_a father_n be_v resolve_v to_o chastise_v his_o child_n for_o some_o misdemeanour_n do_v yet_o out_o of_o his_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n give_v he_o leave_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o his_o rod_n and_o this_o make_v the_o child_n chastisement_n a_o little_a more_o easy_a by_o a_o free_a choice_n than_o when_o correction_n be_v carry_v on_o altogether_o by_o force_n violence_n and_o in_o the_o very_a heat_n and_o height_n of_o furious_a passion_n thus_o david_n must_v be_v whip_v for_o a_o gross_a misdemeanour_n yet_o be_v this_o a_o mercy_n to_o he_o from_o god_n that_o he_o may_v choose_v his_o own_o rod_n wherewith_o to_o be_v whip_v n._n b._n it_o be_v sweet-bryar_a sure_o wherewith_o our_o father_n in_o heaven_n chasten_v his_o own_o child_n mark_v 5._o gad_n say_v shall_v seven_o year_n famine_n come_v upon_o thou_o etc._n etc._n v._n 13._o which_o in_o 1_o
that_o excellent_a compound_n of_o a_o right_a hearer_n 1._o the_o attention_n of_o their_o ear_n appear_v in_o their_o stand_n up_o ver_fw-la 5._o to_o hear_v the_o better_a and_o more_o full_o it_o be_v say_v the_o ear_n of_o all_o the_o people_n be_v attentive_a to_o the_o word_n for_o 3._o they_o even_o prick_v up_o their_o ear_n so_o montanus_n say_v 2._o the_o intention_n of_o their_o heart_n the_o former_a phrase_n import_v not_o only_o their_o attention_n external_n but_o also_o their_o affection_n internal_a to_o what_o they_o hear_v of_o truth_n deliver_v out_o of_o the_o law_n this_o make_v they_o to_o draw_v up_o the_o ear_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o the_o ear_n of_o their_o body_n that_o so_o one_o sound_v may_v pierce_v both_o at_o once_o so_o those_o good_a soul_n do_v luke_n 19.4_o 8._o where_o they_o as_o it_o be_v hang_v their_o ear_n at_o christ_n mouth_n as_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o signify_v as_o be_v loath_a to_o lose_v even_o the_o least_o part_n of_o his_o precious_a language_n so_o here_o their_o double_n of_o the_o answer_n amen_o and_o amen_o ver_fw-la 6._o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o great_a elevation_n of_o their_o heart_n give_v not_o only_o assent_v but_o also_o have_v assurance_n that_o their_o prayer_n will_v be_v grant_v the_o septuagint_n be_v so_o be_v it_o etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o retention_n of_o their_o memory_n man_n memory_n lose_v its_o retentive_a faculty_n when_o wound_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n but_o the_o second_o adam_n heal_v it_o by_o his_o spirit_n which_o so_o accompany_v the_o word_n here_o that_o now_o they_o remember_v what_o god_n have_v command_v they_o to_o do_v by_o moses_n deut._n 31.11_o etc._n etc._n the_o remembrance_n of_o so_o long_a a_o neglect_v set_v they_o on_o weep_v mark_v 5._o hereupon_o nehemiah_n give_v they_o a_o amicable_a dismission_n bid_v they_o to_o break_v off_o their_o sorrow_n now_o out_o of_o season_n and_o go_v away_o to_o eat_v the_o fat_a and_o drink_v the_o sweet_a etc._n etc._n for_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v their_o strength_n ver_fw-la 10._o intimate_v that_o their_o rejoice_v in_o god_n who_o have_v now_o do_v such_o great_a favour_n for_o they_o in_o restore_v their_o land_n city_n and_o worship_n to_o they_o will_v both_o please_v god_n more_o and_o profit_n themselves_o better_a say_v junius_n for_o shall_v they_o indulge_v their_o grief_n it_o will_v weaken_v both_o body_n and_o mind_n whereby_o they_o will_v be_v both_o unfit_a for_o god_n service_n and_o become_v a_o easy_a prey_n to_o their_o adversary_n the_o levite_n also_o concur_v to_o allay_v their_o passion_n ver_fw-la 11._o and_o then_o they_o go_v away_o and_o keep_v a_o holy_a jubilee_n of_o joy_n ver_fw-la 12._o remark_n the_o three_o upon_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n describe_v in_o special_a mark_v 1_o after_o the_o day_n of_o their_o jubilee_n of_o joy_n call_v so_o from_o jobal_n hebr._n a_o trumpet_n that_o be_v blow_v in_o token_n of_o triumph_n the_o prince_n priest_n and_o levite_n come_v the_o next_o day_n to_o ezra_n that_o perfect_a scribe_n matth._n 13.52_o for_o his_o full_a and_o further_a information_n of_o they_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n this_o be_v say_v wolphius_n a_o good_a evidence_n both_o of_o their_o humility_n and_o piety_n in_o not_o pretend_v to_o any_o more_o knowledge_n than_o indeed_o they_o have_v prefer_v rather_o to_o proclaim_v their_o own_o ignorance_n in_o order_n to_o their_o better_a edification_n than_o to_o preserve_v their_o reputation_n among_o the_o people_n ver_fw-la 13._o the_o wise_a know_v but_o in_o part_n here_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 13.9_o mark_v 2._o ezra_n inform_v they_o of_o a_o far_a feast_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o this_o seven_o month_n ver_fw-la 14_o 15_o 16._o namely_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n or_o dwell_v in_o booth_n which_o god_n have_v plain_o command_v levit._n 23.34_o to_o 44._o deut._n 16.13.14_o 15._o these_o very_a teacher_n of_o the_o people_n come_v to_o be_v resolve_v of_o their_o doubt_n in_o case_n of_o conscience_n say_v junius_n by_o wise_a and_o holy_a ezra_n who_o be_v both_o apt_a to_o teach_v the_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 3.2_o and_o no_o less_o able_a to_o maintain_v it_o he_o resolve_v they_o that_o none_o of_o those_o great_a thing_n hos_fw-la 8.12_o excellent_a thing_n prov._n 22.20_o and_o marvellous_a thing_n psal_n 119.18_o write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n must_v be_v neglect_v especial_o this_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n or_o booth_n build_v of_o bough_n and_o branch_n of_o thick_a tree_n in_o a_o grateful_a memorial_n of_o god_n gracious_a deliverance_n of_o they_o from_o egypt_n when_o they_o journy_v from_o raamses_n to_o succoth_n which_o signify_v booth_n exod._n 12.37_o and_o 13.20_o their_o first_o rendezvouz_n and_o where_o they_o build_v bower_n etc._n etc._n and_o also_o of_o their_o powerful_a preservation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o they_o dwell_v in_o tent_n or_o tabernacle_n n._n b._n and_o it_o likewise_o signify_v that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n out_o of_o this_o evil_a world_n shall_v be_v perpetuate_v with_o spiritual_a joy_n in_o all_o age_n zech._n 14.16_o to_o 20._o mark_v 3_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o feast_n here_o ver_fw-la 17_o 18_o 19_o it_o be_v a_o none-such_a celebration_n which_o relate_v not_o to_o the_o matter_n say_v masius_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v whole_o neglect_v from_o joshua_n to_o nehemiah_n it_o be_v improbable_a that_o so_o many_o pious_a prince_n priest_n and_o prophet_n within_o that_o time_n who_o be_v all_o expert_a in_o god_n law_n and_o some_o of_o they_o commend_v for_o their_o universal_a obedience_n to_o it_o act_n 13.36_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o so_o gross_a a_o neglect_n beside_o that_o this_o feast_n have_v be_v observe_v be_v imply_v 1_o kin._n 8.2_o 65._o 2_o chron._n 7.9_o and_o particular_o express_v ezra_n 3.4_o but_o this_o lo-ken_n hebr._fw-la non_fw-la taliter_fw-la respect_v the_o manner_n only_o therefore_o say_v he_o this_o particle_n so_o be_v purposely_o add_v to_o show_v this_o exceed_v all_o former_a in_o circumstance_n as_o one_a with_o so_o much_o joy_n and_o solemnity_n two_o with_o so_o much_o unanimity_n say_v lyra_n all_o as_o one_o man_n ver_fw-la 1._o 3_o nor_o have_v they_o ever_o build_v booth_n on_o the_o top_n of_o their_o flat-roof_n house_n as_o now_o say_v cajetan_n 4thly_a nor_o with_o that_o religious_a devotion_n say_v junius_n and_o piscator_fw-la for_o whereas_o the_o first_o and_o last_o day_n of_o that_o feast_n be_v celebrate_v with_o a_o holy_a convocation_n levit._n 23.35_o 36._o and_o john_n 7.37_o but_o here_o ezra_n preach_v and_o the_o people_n willing_o hear_v every_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o 5thly_a nor_o with_o such_o a_o long_a read_n of_o the_o law_n which_o continue_v seven_o day_n together_o say_v osiander_n the_o people_n refrain_v all_o that_o time_n from_o servile_a work_n 6thly_a on_o the_o eight_o day_n also_o they_o have_v a_o solemn_a assembly_n n._n b._n to_o prefigure_v our_o christian_a sabbath_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n as_o likewise_o christ_n tabernacle_v in_o our_o flesh_n john_n 1.14_o and_o christian_n travel_v towards_o heaven_n have_v here_o no_o dwelling-place_n settle_v on_o they_o heb._n 11.18_o 1_o chron._n 29.15_o etc._n etc._n mich._n 2.10_o nehemiah_n chap._n ix_o this_o chapter_n be_v a_o narrative_a of_o a_o solemn_a day_n of_o fast_v and_o humiliation_n wherein_o they_o make_v a_o most_o humble_a confession_n and_o a_o hearty_a acknowledgement_n first_o of_o god_n gracious_a deal_v with_o they_o in_o four_o particular_n and_o second_o of_o the_o great_a and_o gross_a ingratitude_n both_o of_o their_o forefather_n and_o of_o themselves_o for_o all_o god_n gracious_a dispensation_n remark_n the_o first_o the_o mark_n and_o sign_n of_o sincere_a repentance_n be_v set_v down_o here_o ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3._o as_o a_o preparative_a to_o this_o solemn_a day_n sanctius_n observe_v well_o those_o faster_n now_o have_v weep_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n when_o their_o conscience_n be_v awaken_v by_o hear_v the_o law_n read_v to_o they_o and_o have_v be_v then_o still_v by_o nehemiah_n and_o the_o levite_n chap._n 8.10_o 11._o because_o their_o sorrow_n be_v then_o as_o unseasonable_a in_o a_o day_n of_o public_a joy_n and_o triumph_n as_o the_o weep_n of_o sampson_n wife_n be_v at_o her_o wedding_n judg._n 14.16_o but_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o solemn_a feast_n be_v over_o which_o end_v at_o the_o twenty_o second_o day_n the_o next_o day_n be_v a_o day_n of_o cessation_n they_o begin_v to_o keep_v a_o solemn_a fast_o on_o the_o 24_o wherein_o they_o may_v vent_v their_o sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n more_o suitable_o and_o seasonable_o in_o order_n
of_o god_n curse_n upon_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n mal._n 4._o ver_fw-la last_o sixtus_n senensis_n set_v this_o prophet_n malachy_n so_o low_a as_o about_o five_o hundred_o year_n before_o christ_n alsted_n make_v the_o distance_n of_o time_n betwixt_o this_o second_o and_o last_o prophet_n and_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v five_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o nine_o year_n alsted_n encucloppad_v lib._n 33._o cap._n 3._o and_o so_o do_v other_o author_n to_o write_v a_o history_n of_o this_o interspace_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o propheâ—y_n be_v withdraw_v hic_fw-la labour_n hoc_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v hard_a work_n apocrypha_fw-la chap._n i._n remark_n in_o general_n first_o be_v first_o malachy_n know_v that_o after_o he_o no_o prophet_n shall_v arise_v until_o the_o day_n of_o john_n baptist_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a therefore_o he_o shut_v up_o his_o prophecy_n with_o a_o most_o solemn_a exhortation_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o from_o henceforth_o after_o his_o departure_n and_o in_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n with_o he_o also_o they_o must_v read_v and_o remember_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o with_o it_o the_o prophet_n those_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o excellent_a commentator_n thereupon_o mal._n 4.4_o buxtorf_n observe_v that_o a_o great_a zain_n be_v put_v in_o the_o hebrew_n word_n zakor_n remember_v to_o intimate_v the_o necessity_n and_o excellency_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o mind_v moses_n law_n etc._n etc._n during_o the_o deficiency_n of_o prophecy_n while_o there_o be_v no_o more_o any_o prophet_n among_o they_o etc._n etc._n psalm_n 74.9_o from_o which_o expression_n there_o some_o do_v conclude_v that_o this_o psalm_n be_v pen_v after_o the_o captivity_n for_o there_o be_v then_o cathimath_n chazon_n a_o seal_v up_o of_o prophecy_n as_o dan._n 8.26_o and_o 12.4_o 9_o and_o though_o this_o seal_n up_o and_o cease_v of_o that_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n continue_v for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n yet_o at_o their_o expiration_n malachy_n tell_v they_o god_n will_v send_v they_o one_o as_o great_a as_o elijah_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o the_o bless_a messiah_n mal._n 4.5_o he_o say_v not_o the_o same_o in_o person_n as_o the_o jew_n and_o romanist_n fond_o fable_n in_o favour_n of_o such_o mistake_v as_o they_o have_v adopt_v the_o one_o that_o jesus_n who_o be_v crucify_v be_v not_o the_o christ_n and_o the_o other_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n because_o elias_n the_o thisbite_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v but_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n better_a interpret_v malachy_n meaning_n luke_n 1.15_o 16_o 17._o and_o so_o do_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o lord_n of_o angel_n matth._n 11.10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o 17.9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o though_o john_n deny_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n in_o their_o sense_n john_n 1.21_o yet_o do_v not_o that_o contradict_v this_o for_o christ_n call_v he_o one_o great_a than_o a_o prophet_n matth._n 11.9_o and_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n begin_v his_o gospel_n with_o these_o very_a word_n of_o malachy_n remark_n the_o second_o in_o general_n the_o book_n call_v apocrypha_fw-la which_o be_v write_v after_o malachy_n death_n and_o after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n be_v never_o receive_v among_o the_o canonical_a book_n by_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n to_o who_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v betrust_v rom._n 3.2_o the_o authentic_a catalogue_n whereof_o be_v collect_v by_o ezra_n who_o some_o suppose_v to_o be_v malachy_n as_o above_o either_o alone_a or_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o other_o prophet_n who_o live_v in_o his_o time_n and_o as_o neither_o christ_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o holy_a apostle_n condemn_v any_o where_o the_o unfaithfulness_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o corrupt_v the_o canon_n so_o nor_o do_v they_o honour_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la with_o one_o quotation_n out_o of_o it_o n._n b._n the_o synodicum_fw-la set_v forth_o by_o pappus_n tell_v we_o this_o story_n that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a make_v a_o miraculous_a mound_n betwixt_o the_o apocryphal_a and_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n set_v they_o altogether_o a_o little_a below_o the_o holy_a table_n and_o earnest_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o those_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n may_v be_v find_v above_o but_o those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o spurious_a extract_n may_v be_v leave_v below_o and_o this_o say_v gregory_z god_n grant_v they_o gracious_o for_o a_o distinguish_a sign_n between_o they_o n._n b._n we_o be_v command_v by_o the_o two_o great_a apostle_n to_o give_v no_o heed_n to_o jewish_a fable_n 1_o tim._n 1.4_o and_o 4.7_o and_o 2_o tim._n 4.4_o and_o tit._n 1.14_o and_o again_o 2_o pet._n 1.16_o such_o as_o the_o history_n of_o susanna_n and_o of_o bell_n and_o the_o dragon_n both_o additional_o to_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n and_o both_o which_o jerom_n confident_o condemn_v for_o a_o couple_n of_o jewish_a fable_n and_o no_o better_a a_o character_n can_v be_v give_v of_o the_o history_n of_o judeth_n whereof_o josephus_n the_o jewish_a historian_n and_o a_o exact_a searcher_n of_o the_o hebrew_n history_n and_o the_o antiquity_n of_o that_o church_n make_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o n._n b._n luther_n bold_o affirm_v that_o those_o book_n of_o judeth_n tobit_n etc._n etc._n be_v at_o the_o first_o but_o play_n or_o comedy_n act_v as_o stage_n play_v and_o then_o convert_v into_o history_n afterward_o the_o best_a title_n i_o find_v give_v they_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v sacred_a poem_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la be_v the_o best_a undoubted_o of_o all_o the_o other_o apocryphal_a book_n for_o a_o moral_a discourse_n about_o the_o avoid_n of_o vice_n and_o the_o pursue_v of_o virtue_n etc._n etc._n yet_o therein_o be_v find_v a_o minture_n of_o many_o matter_n say_v diodate_v contrary_a to_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o too_o low_a for_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n spirit_n nor_o be_v it_o at_o all_o historical_a and_o therefore_o improper_a for_o our_o present_a purpose_n in_o relate_v the_o history_n of_o the_o jew_n remark_n the_o three_o in_o general_n though_o both_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n be_v a_o historical_a narrative_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o this_o interval_n betwixt_o malachy_n and_o john_n baptist_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o write_v by_o infallible_a inspiration_n see_v then_o be_v a_o cessation_n of_o prophecy_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o first_o book_n be_v very_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o daniel_n prophecy_n etc._n etc._n yet_o see_v it_o can_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inspire_v of_o god_n therefore_o can_v it_o never_o be_v account_v canonical_a have_v only_o the_o greek-translation_n and_o not_o any_o hebrew_n original_a much_o less_o have_v the_o second_o book_n of_o maccabee_n find_v reception_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n because_o first_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o second_o book_n we_o have_v a_o strange_a story_n how_o the_o holy_a fire_n that_o first_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v find_v hide_v in_o the_o earth_n after_o the_o captivity_n and_o of_o the_o altar_n ark_n and_o tabernacle_n all_o hide_a by_o jeremiah_n second_o the_o other_o part_n of_o that_o second_o book_n which_o begin_v at_o chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 20._o beside_o the_o description_n of_o the_o death_n of_o antiochus_n chap._n 3._o be_v very_o much_o differ_v from_o that_o in_o the_o first_o book_n chap._n 6._o there_o be_v likewise_o the_o commend_v of_o rhasis_n for_o murder_a himself_o chap._n 14.41_o to_o 46_o which_o act_n of_o self-murder_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o six_o commandment_n and_o of_o all_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v quite_o contrary_a unto_o and_o therefore_o all_o learned_a divine_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o fact_n rather_o to_o be_v pity_v than_o defend_v and_o three_o the_o false_a judgement_n that_o author_n give_v concern_v judas_n maccabeus_n his_o sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n for_o those_o of_o his_o army_n that_o have_v be_v slay_v in_o battle_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o turn_v away_o god_n wrath_n from_o the_o survive_a remnant_n of_o it_o as_o if_o that_o have_v be_v do_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o those_o who_o be_v dead_a for_o their_o sin_n also_o chap._n 12.44_o 45._o whereas_o the_o holy_a scripture_n give_v no_o ground_n nor_o approbation_n for_o use_v any_o sacrifice_n or_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n to_o do_v so_o moreover_o joseph_n ben_fw-mi gorion_n who_o write_v these_o matter_n in_o hebrew_n and_o out_o of_o who_o writing_n this_o author_n take_v his_o abridgement_n make_v no_o mention_n
of_o this_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a lib._n 3._o chap._n 19_o nor_o suppose_v judas_n do_v so_o be_v this_o particular_a example_n sufficient_a to_o establish_v a_o doctrine_n no_o more_o than_o zipporah_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o woman_n may_v administer_v sacrament_n exod._n 4.25_o or_o the_o single_a example_n of_o rhasis_n that_o one_o may_v lawful_o kill_v himself_o n._n b._n 1._o it_o follow_v then_o these_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v upon_o good_a ground_n not_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n among_o those_o that_o be_v account_v canonical_a and_o plain_o of_o divine_a inspiration_n because_o most_o of_o they_o be_v just_o suspect_v to_o be_v stuff_v with_o vain_a jewish_a fable_n and_o not_o pen_v in_o a_o stile_n any_o way_n agreeable_a with_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n but_o far_o off_o from_o bear_v the_o character_n of_o those_o scripture_n divine_o inspire_v therefore_o the_o author_n of_o this_o second_o book_n of_o maccabee_n not_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n acknowledge_v his_o own_o infirmity_n and_o desire_n pardon_v for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v amiss_o chap._n 15.39_o n._n b._n 2._o though_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la can_v prove_v any_o point_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n save_v so_o far_o as_o they_o consent_v with_o the_o canonical_a to_o confirm_v the_o same_o or_o rather_o whereon_o they_o be_v ground_v yet_o may_v they_o be_v read_v as_o the_o work_v of_o godly_a man_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o godly_a manner_n as_o also_o for_o advance_v our_o knowledge_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o which_o book_n be_v declare_v that_o god_n at_o all_o time_n have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o his_o church_n never_o leave_v she_o utter_o destitute_a of_o mean_n to_o confirm_v she_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o promise_a messiah_n as_o likewise_o they_o declare_v the_o fulfil_n of_o foretold_a threaten_n by_o the_o prophet_n for_o her_o exercise_n and_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o her_o enemy_n remark_n the_o four_o in_o general_n beside_o these_o apocryphal_a addition_n to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n josephus_n the_o jew_n be_v look_v upon_o by_o the_o learned_a as_o the_o best_a of_o hebrew_a historian_n and_o the_o most_o curious_a searcher_n of_o the_o jewish_a antiquity_n yet_o not_o without_o his_o foul_a fault_n as_o have_v be_v occasional_o observe_v all_o along_o in_o this_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o romanist_n especial_o barclay_n by_o name_n be_v just_o blame-worthy_a for_o save_v that_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n will_v be_v the_o lesser_a loss_n so_o jofephus_n antiquity_n be_v but_o careful_o preserve_v because_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n may_v be_v supply_v out_o of_o that_o josephus_n the_o jew_n it_o be_v true_a i_o call_v josephus_n the_o greek_a livy_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o history_n and_o reckon_v he_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a author_n because_o not_o only_o he_o be_v so_o kind_a to_o the_o christian_n though_o himself_o be_v a_o jew_n but_o also_o and_o more_o especial_o because_o he_o speak_v so_o high_o and_o honourable_o of_o christ_n himself_o in_o lib._n 18_o of_o his_o antiquity_n therefore_o jerom_n list_v up_o his_o name_n among_o the_o writer_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n say_v sixtus_n senensis_n bibl._n lib._n 4._o he_o be_v certain_o most_o learned_a of_o all_o the_o jew_n in_o his_o time_n both_o in_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n say_v full_a miscel_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o and_o so_o say_v spanhemius_fw-la dub._n evang._n par_fw-fr 2._o dub._n 2._o and_o vossius_fw-la de_fw-fr histor_n graec._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o and_o bodinus_fw-la method_n hist_o etc._n etc._n but_o above_o all_o cuneus_n character_n of_o he_o be_v most_o observable_a say_v he_o be_v a_o author_n worthy_a of_o all_o praise_n and_o who_o next_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n deserve_v best_o of_o all_o other_o author_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o though_o he_o excel_v all_o other_o in_o gravity_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o find_v altogether_o free_a from_o the_o dotage_n of_o his_o jewish_a nation-cuneus_n de_fw-fr repub._n hebr._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2_o etc._n etc._n josephus_n be_v tax_v for_o this_o fault_n by_o luther_n gen._n 34._o by_o rivet_n on_o exod._n 2._o and_o by_o chamter_n etc._n etc._n that_o write_v the_o antiquity_n of_o his_o nation_n with_o a_o design_n to_o have_v they_o publish_a he_o describe_v they_o as_o stately_a as_o he_o can_v and_o when_o he_o think_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o sufficient_o set_v off_o the_o commendaetion_n of_o matter_n do_v among_o the_o hebrew_n he_o then_o indent_v and_o add_v many_o matter_n of_o himself_o therefore_o ought_v he_o to_o be_v read_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o christian_a care_n and_o prudence_n n._n b._n there_o be_v another_o jew_n of_o late_a time_n who_o out_o of_o true_a josephus_n write_v a_o hebrew_n history_n under_o the_o false_a name_n of_o joseph_n ben-gorion_a abovenamed_a translate_n josephus_n out_o of_o greek_a into_o hebrew_n by_o this_o latter_a mock-joseph_n many_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v deceive_v take_v he_o for_o the_o true_a one_o because_o both_o be_v priest_n learned_a and_o noble_a etc._n etc._n geneb_n chronol_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o remark_n the_o five_o in_o general_n though_o both_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la and_o josephus_n as_o we_o have_v see_v be_v but_o uncertain_a guide_n to_o conduct_v we_o through_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o history_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o this_o interspace_n of_o time_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n be_v cease_v from_o record_v the_o memorial_n thereof_o yet_o have_v we_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o pet._n 1.21_o etc._n etc._n even_o somewhat_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v of_o divine_a infallible_a inspiration_n to_o wit_n the_o book_n of_o daniel_n who_o write_v a_o history_n as_o well_o as_o a_o prophecy_n of_o what_o assure_o come_v to_o pass_v mark_v 1_o as_o first_o daniel_n see_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n call_v the_o four_o metal_n kingdom_n in_o nebuchadnezzar_n dream_n dan._n 2._o which_o trouble_v the_o world_n but_o especial_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n from_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o nabuchadnezzar_n that_o golden_a head_n until_o the_o come_v of_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n n._n b._n notewel_o dan._n the_o seven_o which_o prophecy_n be_v as_o a_o general_n map_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n his_o follow_a prophecy_n be_v as_o particular_a table_n of_o several_a country_n therein_o so_o in_o ch._n the_o 8_o he_o have_v his_o vision_n of_o the_o persian_a ram_n with_o a_o golden_a fleece_n and_o full_a of_o flesh_n but_o conquer_a by_o the_o grecian_a goat_n this_o introduce_v some_o particular_a passage_n relate_v to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o jew_n nehemiah_n have_v mention_v jaduah_n or_o jaddus_n neh._n 12.22_o who_o be_v the_o very_a highpriest_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o meet_v this_o caper_a goat_n alexander_n the_o great_a who_o be_v come_v with_o a_o intent_n to_o plunder_n jerusalem_n in_o his_o way_n to_o war_n with_o the_o ram_n but_o jaddus_n meet_v he_o in_o his_o priestly_a vestment_n for_o glory_n and_o beauty_n exod._n 28.2_o do_v so_o dazzle_v he_o that_o his_o fury_n melt_v into_o a_o strange_a veneration_n more_o especial_o when_o jaddus_n show_v he_o this_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n that_o he_o shall_v certain_o conquer_v darius_n the_o ram._n alexander_n hereby_o be_v much_o encourage_v in_o his_o enterprise_n and_o not_o only_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o true_a god_n according_a to_o the_o high-priest_n direction_n but_o also_o grant_v much_o freedom_n and_o many_o favour_n to_o the_o jew_n yea_o whatever_o they_o demand_v of_o he_o josephus_n antiquity_n lib._n 11._o cap._n 8._o n._n b._n this_o 8_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n be_v a_o notable_a abridgement_n of_o all_o great_a alexander_n victory_n wherein_o his_o pacification_n towards_o the_o jew_n while_o he_o war_v against_o all_o the_o world_n be_v include_v and_o look_v more_o like_o a_o history_n than_o a_o prophecy_n mark_v 2._o daniel_n prophetical_o declare_v the_o history_n of_o the_o jew_n distinct_o after_o the_o death_n of_o great_a alexander_n who_o be_v the_o great_a horn_n and_o break_v by_o a_o fever_n in_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o youth_n which_o his_o surfeit_a and_o drunkenness_n cast_v he_o into_o dan._n 8.8_o under_o a_o little_a horn_n which_o spring_v up_o out_o of_o one_o of_o the_o four_o potent_a successor_n of_o alexander_n ver_fw-la 9_o this_o be_v antiochus_n surname_v epiphanes_n illustrious_a but_o polybius_n call_v he_o epimanes_n the_o madman_n descend_v from_o seleucus_n who_o succeed_v alexander_n in_o syria_n one_o of_o his_o four_o notable_a captain_n and_o be_v call_v a_o
one_o sabbath_n may_v pass_v over_o the_o child_n to_o prepare_v it_o for_o the_o ordinance_n three_o yea_o this_o eight_o day_n be_v so_o precise_o observe_v that_o if_o it_o do_v fall_v upon_o the_o sabbath-day_n yet_o they_o circumcise_a the_o child_n from_o thence_o come_v their_o vulgar_a saying_n circumcisio_fw-la sabbatum_fw-la pellit_fw-la circumcision_n drive_v away_o the_o sabbath_n and_o upon_o this_o christ_n make_v some_o reflection_n say_v ye_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n do_v circumcise_v john_n 7.22_o intimate_v thereby_o if_o you_o may_v wound_v a_o man_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n for_o that_o be_v do_v in_o circumcision_n why_o may_v not_o i_o heal_v one_o and_o if_o you_o may_v heal_v one_o member_n of_o the_o circumcise_a on_o the_o sabbath-day_n why_o may_v not_o i_o make_v a_o man_n every_o whit_n whole_a thereon_o if_o you_o be_v at_o some_o pain_n to_o cure_v the_o circumcise_a member_n with_o your_o hand_n why_o may_v not_o i_o without_o any_o pain_n cure_v this_o man_n with_o my_o word_n only_o may_v not_o my_o miracle_n as_o well_o as_o your_o sacrament_n glorify_v god_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n four_o other_o say_v the_o eight_o day_n be_v appoint_v for_o circumcision_n because_o the_o life_n of_o a_o child_n be_v very_o uncertain_a all_o the_o first_o seven_o day_n and_o certain_o less_o able_a to_o undergo_v the_o pain_n thereof_o therefore_o be_v it_o defer_v till_o that_o day_n which_o may_v serve_v to_o convince_v those_o that_o think_v god_n have_v simple_o tie_v salvation_n to_o sacrament_n for_o it_o may_v have_v be_v account_v cruelty_n in_o god_n to_o forbid_v circumcision_n till_o the_o eight_o day_n have_v salvation_n depend_v upon_o it_o because_o the_o infant_n may_v die_v before_o the_o covenant_n indeed_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o the_o seal_n thereof_o be_v not_o so_o but_o respective_o only_a as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o counsel_n and_o command_n of_o god_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v luke_n 7.30_o the_o want_n of_o they_o be_v therefore_o dangerous_a but_o the_o contempt_n of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o father_n phrase_n plain_o damn_v last_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o ancient_n ignatius_n cyprian_n and_o austin_n concur_v in_o this_o that_o the_o first_o day_n sabbath_n or_o lord_n day_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o eight_o day_n for_o circumcision_n as_o well_o as_o intimate_v by_o the_o number_n of_o eight_o person_n save_v in_o noah_n ark_n and_o by_o the_o title_n shemenith_n which_o signify_v eight_o set_v upon_o several_a psalm_n to_o signify_v that_o the_o eight_o day_n next_o to_o the_o seven_o or_o jewish_n sabbath_n or_o first_o day_n shall_v be_v the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v rise_v both_o to_o revive_v we_o and_o whereon_o to_o bestow_v spiritual_a circumcision_n upon_o we_o when_o the_o shadow_n cease_v the_o truth_n and_o substance_n prefigure_v thereby_o do_v take_v its_o place_n the_o jewish_a synagogue_n and_o sabbath_n cease_v at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o lord's-day_n see_v more_o of_o this_o point_n in_o my_o christian-walk_a and_o chapter_n upon_o the_o lord's-day-sabbath_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o thing_n considerable_a be_v the_o performance_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n the_o act_n of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v a_o cut_n away_o the_o praeputium_fw-la round_o the_o instrument_n of_o generation_n when_o god_n intend_v to_o root_v out_o the_o curse_a canaanites_n and_o to_o plant_v his_o people_n in_o their_o place_n the_o covenant_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o not_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o those_o nation_n leu._n 20.23_o so_o the_o sign_n of_o that_o covenant_n be_v such_o as_o have_v reference_n to_o those_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n wherein_o the_o canaanite_n have_v wallow_v leu._n 18.24_o 25_o to_o the_o end_n therefore_o the_o amputation_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n so_o call_v james_n 1.21_o be_v command_v the_o people_n of_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n lest_o their_o uncircumcision_n shall_v usher_v in_o their_o utter_a excision_n this_o circumcision_n of_o the_o foreskin_n signify_v that_o they_o have_v better_o be_v flay_v and_o have_v their_o skin_n quite_o strip_v off_o than_o to_o have_v it_o as_o a_o skin-bottle_n hang_v in_o the_o smoke_n of_o filthy_a desire_n land_n blow_v full_a of_o unclean_a motion_n with_o the_o breath_n of_o beelzebub_n hence_o esau_n be_v call_v profane_a because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o draw_v forth_o the_o foreskin_n after_o he_o be_v circumcise_a whereby_o he_o deny_v god_n and_o the_o character_n of_o god_n people_n say_v epiphanius_n this_o act_n of_o circumcision_n have_v a_o fourfold_a use_n 1._o a_o political_n to_o distinguish_v the_o jew_n from_o the_o gentile_n 2._o a_o moral_a use_n to_o mind_v they_o of_o mortify_v their_o sin_n 3._o a_o theological_n use_v to_o remind_v they_o both_o of_o god_n holy_a covenant_n with_o they_o and_o of_o their_o be_v a_o holy_a seed_n to_o god_n and_o 4._o a_o eternal_a use_n in_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o it_o the_o mystery_n that_o this_o history_n point_v at_o be_v that_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o origen_n describe_v be_v purgatio_fw-la animae_fw-la &_o abjectio_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la and_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o put_v off_o the_o old_a adam_n with_o his_o action_n by_o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v through_o his_o merit_n and_o spirit_n col._n 2.11_o rom._n 2.28_o 29._o the_o true_a circumcision_n be_v make_v without_o hand_n and_o be_v that_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n etc._n etc._n oh_o how_o honourable_a be_v the_o work_n of_o mortification_n to_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o equal_a with_o a_o mansion_n of_o glory_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o yet_o this_o wonderful_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o word_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o christian_n at_o their_o first_o conversion_n when_o they_o be_v let_v blood_n in_o the_o heart-vein_n as_o those_o be_v act_n 2.37_o whereby_o corruption_n of_o nature_n that_o sink_v of_o sin_n be_v wound_v belove_a sin_n cast_v away_o with_o sorrow_n and_o the_o sinner_n receive_v into_o everlasting_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o his_o people_n the_o word_n gnorlah_n praeputium_fw-la or_o foreskin_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o stoppage_n of_o the_o mouth_n exod._n 6.30_o of_o the_o ear_n jer._n 6.10_o and_o of_o the_o heart_n leu._n 26.41_o isa_n 6.10_o act_n 7.51_o hinder_v the_o operation_n of_o all_o these_o to_o good_a oh_o pray_v that_o christ_n may_v thrust_v his_o holy_a hand_n into_o thy_o bosom_n and_o pull_v off_o that_o abominable_a foreskin_n sin_n be_v the_o devil_n vomit_n the_o soul_n excrement_n and_o the_o very_a garbage_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o must_v it_o be_v cast_v away_o into_o kidron_n or_o town-ditch_n as_o hateful_a to_o god_n and_o hurtful_a to_o man_n james_n 1.21_o the_o duty_n be_v we_o deut._n 10.16_o but_o the_o ability_n for_o do_v it_o be_v god_n deut._n 30.6_o in_o the_o former_a god_n bid_v we_o circumcise_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o latter_a he_o say_v he_o will_v do_v it_o for_o we_o urge_v he_o with_o his_o promise_n and_o doubt_v not_o of_o his_o power_n jubendo_fw-la juvat_fw-la while_o god_n give_v out_o the_o command_n he_o gives_z power_n to_o obey_v as_o to_o the_o man_n with_o the_o wither_a hand_n stretch_v it_o out_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 3.5_o the_o three_o thing_n considerable_a be_v the_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v circumcise_v see_v he_o need_v it_o not_o upon_o account_n aforesaid_a the_o reason_n be_v these_o first_o that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o a_o member_n of_o that_o circumcise_a people_n john_n 1.11_o second_o to_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v our_o surety_n and_o take_v our_o sin_n upon_o himself_o so_o as_o to_o satisfy_v for_o they_o gen._n 44.22_o psalm_n 119.122_o and_o heb._n 7.22_o three_o to_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o the_o law_n and_o come_v full_o to_o fulfil_v it_o on_o our_o behalf_n gal._n 5.3_o and_o matth._n 3.15_o and_o 5.17_o rom._n 2.17_o four_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o bleed_a passion_n five_o christ_n be_v both_o circumcise_a and_o baptise_a to_o teach_v we_o that_o 1._o the_o whole_a efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v whole_o and_o sole_o upon_o he_o 2._o that_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o mankind_n both_o before_o and_o under_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o under_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v the_o knot_n and_o bond_n of_o both_o covenant_n 4._o that_o all_o kind_n of_o sinner_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n may_v have_v all_o kind_n of_o comfort_n in_o christ_n as_o in_o a_o
4.18_o 23._o not_o for_o recreation-sake_n or_o for_o a_o past_a time_n nor_o as_o the_o circumcelliones_fw-la of_o old_a to_o make_v a_o vain_a show_n of_o their_o hypocritical_a holiness_n nor_o as_o the_o jesuit_n into_o whim_n the_o false_a pharisee_n have_v flee_v and_o hide_v themselves_o do_v now_o to_o make_v proselyte_n and_o to_o pervert_v passenger_n that_o go_v right_a in_o their_o way_n prov._n 9.15_o but_o his_o end_n be_v to_o finish_v his_o father_n work_n and_o for_o call_v his_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n the_o four_o remark_n be_v christ_n come_v to_o cana_n in_o galilee_n where_o he_o wrought_v his_o first_o miracle_n turn_v water_n into_o wine_n at_o a_o marriage_n feast_n which_o some_o say_v be_v make_v at_o john_n his_o belove_a disciple_n marriage_n john_n 2.1_o 11._o god_n the_o son_n work_v his_o first_o miracle_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o god_n the_o father_n first_o ordinance_n in_o marry_v adam_n and_o eve_n in_o paradise_n hereby_o his_o apostle_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v and_o call_v believe_v on_o he_o more_o than_o they_o do_v before_o they_o proceed_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n rom._n 1.17_o and_o 1_o john_n 5.13_o n.b._n note_v well_o wine_n may_v be_v want_v though_o christ_n be_v at_o the_o wedding_n yea_o bread_n though_o christ_n be_v at_o the_o board_n yet_o it_o be_v good_a that_o christ_n be_v a_o invite_v guest_n his_o presence_n sanctify_v what_o be_v present_a supply_v what_o be_v absent_a and_o prevent_v extravagancy_n and_o disorder_n etc._n etc._n sin_n in_o shamefaced_a when_o in_o christ_n eye_n those_o disciple_n light_v their_o torch_n one_o at_o another_o john_n 1.41_o 45._o must_v also_o come_v with_o christ_n to_o be_v witness_n of_o this_o first_o miracle_n john_n baptist_n point_v at_o christ_n to_o andrew_n he_o to_o peter_n etc._n etc._n christ_n call_v they_o out_o of_o their_o dark_a cell_n to_o come_v and_o see_v this_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n christ_n be_v kind_a to_o those_o disciple_n than_o they_o expect_v to_o he_o be_v and_o will_v be_v to_o all-commer_n to_o he_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v they_o out_o john_n 6.37_o they_o stay_v with_o he_o all_o the_o day_n and_o as_o some_o say_v all_o the_o night_n too_o though_o he_o have_v not_o a_o hole_n or_o house_n of_o his_o own_o n.b._n note_v well_o it_o be_v good_a to_o come_v near_o christ_n and_o not_o be_v rich_a or_o keep_v at_o a_o sullen_a distance_n from_o he_o such_o as_o stay_v with_o he_o shall_v partake_v of_o his_o grace_n and_o goodness_n n.b._n note_v well_o christ_n honour_n marriage_n with_o a_o miracle_n though_o antichrist_n dishonour_v it_o with_o mistake_v and_o prohibition_n those_o miracle_n that_o be_v father_v upon_o christ_n in_o his_o minority_n be_v but_o fable_n for_o then_o this_o can_v not_o have_v be_v his_o first_o now_o his_o mother_n mary_n both_o expect_v and_o desire_v to_o see_v some_o miracle_n for_o suppose_v she_o have_v yet_o see_v no_o domestic_a miracle_n yet_o have_v she_o see_v enough_o to_o raise_v up_o her_o desire_n and_o expectation_n the_o star_n at_o his_o birth_n do_v presage_v a_o famous_a life_n and_o beside_o his_o dispute_v with_o the_o doctor_n etc._n etc._n she_o see_v he_o have_v cast_v off_o his_o private_a trade_n the_o carpenter_n call_v and_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o public_a ministry_n now_o she_o belong_v to_o see_v something_o more_o than_o ordinary_a from_o her_o son_n especial_o upon_o this_o opportunity_n the_o bridegroom_n john_n the_o evangelist_n or_o who_o else_o and_o the_o bride_n be_v but_o a_o poor_a pair_n who_o have_v more_o company_n than_o wine_n marry_o a_o wellwisher_a to_o the_o new_a couple_n intimate_v this_o defect_n to_o christ_n not_o without_o hope_n of_o a_o supply_n christ_n as_o creator_n be_v above_o the_o command_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o will_v not_o work_v this_o wonder_n as_o his_o mother_n instigation_n but_o at_o god_n his_o father_n designation_n etc._n etc._n from_o hence_o note_n n.b._n not_o well_o 1._o see_v christ_n honour_a marriage_n state_n thus_o with_o his_o presence_n and_o miracle_n marry_a person_n must_v not_o dishonour_v it_o by_o turn_v aside_o to_o strange_a flesh_n what_o do_v such_o therein_o but_o dissolve_v their_o relation_n to_o christ_n who_o declare_v himself_o a_o husband_n to_o his_o church_n all_o act_n of_o uncleanness_n ought_v to_o be_v avoid_v n.b._n note_v well_o christ_n and_o satan_n walk_v in_o two_o contrary_a method_n for_o satan_n always_o give_v the_o best_a first_o and_o reserve_v the_o worst_a last_n therefore_o sin_n be_v never_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o its_o come_n to_o we_o but_o by_o its_o part_n from_o we_o for_o though_o it_o bring_v honey_n in_o its_o month_n yet_o ever_o have_v it_o a_o sting_n in_o the_o tail_n the_o tempter_n be_v like_o the_o panther_n which_o entice_v man_n to_o he_o with_o his_o fragrant_a smell_n and_o then_o devour_v they_o on_o the_o contrary_a christ_n work_n be_v worst_a at_o first_o the_o best_a be_v behind_o first_o the_o bitter_a water_n of_o repentance_n and_o then_o the_o communication_n of_o comfort_n the_o sweet_a of_o honey_n lay_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o pot_n the_o best_a wine_n christ_n give_v last_o at_o this_o feast_n john_n 2.10_o n._n b._n note_v well_o order_n of_o time_n be_v not_o in_o this_o discourse_n strict_o observe_v save_o concern_v the_o four_o passover_n which_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o christ_n public_a life_n as_o order_v to_o place_n be_v according_a to_o the_o method_n of_o the_o holy_a penman_n who_o upon_o mention_v a_o place_n take_v that_o occasion_n to_o relate_v story_n out_o of_o their_o proper_a time_n because_o they_o will_v take_v up_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o that_o place_n all_o at_o once_o together_o therefore_o though_o christ_n make_v three_o perambulation_n of_o galilee_n yet_o what_o work_v christ_n wrought_v at_o the_o same_o place_n but_o not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v here_o relate_v the_o five_o remark_n be_v christ_n come_n again_o to_o capernaum_n his_o own_o city_n of_o abide_v and_o retreat_n when_o weary_v with_o travel_v and_o preach_v abroad_o this_o place_n christ_n dignify_v with_o many_o miracle_n of_o mercy_n in_o his_o be_v oft_o there_o as_o 1._o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n he_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n in_o the_o synagogue_n luke_n 4.31_o 33_o etc._n etc._n and_o mark_v 1.21_o to_o 29._o which_o miracle_n have_v these_o notable_a mark_n 1._o the_o devil_n can_v foist_v himself_o into_o place_n not_o only_a where_o christ_n be_v teach_v but_o where_o himself_o teach_v drexelius_n vision_n be_v his_o see_v ten_o devil_n at_o a_o sermon_n and_o but_o one_o at_o a_o market_n for_o which_o this_o reason_n be_v render_v that_o at_o a_o sermon_n people_n be_v most_o serious_a therefore_o beelzebub_n to_o divert_v they_o from_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n tho_o ten_o devil_n few_o enough_o for_o that_o tempt_a work_n but_o at_o a_o market_n people_n be_v prone_a enough_o to_o tempt_v one_o another_o into_o sin_n so_o one_o devil_n will_v serve_v there_o 2._o preach_v with_o authority_n not_o frigid_o and_o jejune_o as_o the_o scribe_n have_v a_o power_n in_o it_o to_o startle_v devil_n such_o grace_n be_v pour_v into_o christ_n lip_n psal_n 45.2_o that_o all_o his_o auditory_a be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n as_o one_o see_v he_o without_o reverence_n so_o none_o head_n he_o without_o amazement_n even_o this_o demoniac_a be_v first_o disturb_v and_o then_o dispossess_v the_o evil-spirit_n be_v make_v to_o cry_v out_o as_o one_o pain_v by_o the_o word_n that_o go_v out_o with_o power_n 3._o the_o unclean_a spirit_n cry_v what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o etc._n etc._n oh_o horrible_a impudence_n as_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o concern_v where_o his_o member_n be_v perplex_v the_o devil_n gross_o mistake_v here_o in_o sever_a from_o the_o head_n the_o sense_n of_o a_o injury_n do_v to_o member_n david_n feel_v his_o own_o coat_n cut_v and_o his_o own_o cheek_n shave_v in_o the_o coat_n and_o cheek_n of_o his_o servant_n 2_o sam._n 10.5_o 6._o the_o sovereign_n suffer_v in_o his_o subject_n nor_o be_v it_o other_o than_o just_o that_o the_o arraignment_n of_o the_o mean_a malefactor_n run_v in_o the_o stile_n of_o wrong_n to_o the_o king_n crown_n and_o dignity_n n.b._n notewell_n christ_n be_v as_o sensible_a of_o the_o abuse_v do_v to_o his_o saint_n act_n 9.4_o their_o suffering_n be_v hold_v his_o col._n 1.24_o and_o their_o reproach_n his_o heb._n 13.13_o &_o 11.26.4_o but_o if_o the_o devil_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o christ_n christ_n have_v something_o to_o do_v with_o he_o for_o vex_v a_o servant_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o his_o fair_a word_n he_o give_v christ_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o he_o as_o some_o do_v the_o
chaff_n or_o tare_n or_o darnel_n but_o hordeum_fw-la &_o triticum_fw-la signatum_fw-la isa_n 28.25_o the_o most_o precious_a and_o the_o sound_a grain_n etc._n etc._n so_o christ_n sow_v not_o jewish_a genealogy_n fable_n or_o fancy_n 1_o tim._n 1.4_o tit._n 3.9_o to_o search_v into_o which_o be_v but_o a_o laborious_a loss_n of_o time_n a_o mere_a trifle_a the_o task_n be_v not_o worthy_a the_o toil_n nor_o the_o gain_n pay_v for_o the_o pain_n but_o precious_a seed_n psal_n 126.6_o precious_a treasure_n though_o in_o oyster-shell_n 2_o cor._n 4.7_o as_o the_o seed-basket_n in_o itself_o be_v contemptible_a â—ilis_fw-la saepe_fw-la cadus_fw-la nobile_fw-la nectar_n habet_fw-la the_o seed_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sincere_a milk_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n luke_n 11.49_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n rom._n 9.9_o of_o faith_n rom._n 10.8_o of_o reconciliation_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o of_o his_o grace_n act._n 14.3_o &_o 20_o 32._o of_o salvation_n act_v 13.26_o and_o of_o eternal_a life_n john_n 6.68_o act_n 5.20_o hence_o christ_n take_v it_o unkind_o his_o disciple_n dare_v turn_v their_o back_n on_o such_o precious_a seed_n etc._n etc._n job_n prize_v it_o high_o job_n 23.12_o luther_n can_v live_v better_o in_o hell_n with_o it_o than_o in_o heaven_n without_o it_o the_o despiser_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v prov._n 13.13_o it_o be_v self-murder_n to_o refuse_v neceslary_a and_o appoint_a meal_n either_o for_o soul_n or_o body_n god_n will_v magnify_v his_o word_n above_o all_o his_o name_n psal_n 138.2_o this_o precious_a seed_n have_v all_o these_o name_n must_v be_v prize_v etc._n etc._n as_o there_o be_v all_o this_o congruity_n so_o some_o disparity_n betwixt_o they_o first_o every_o earthly_a sower_n sow_v seed_n for_o his_o own_o subsistency_n in_o the_o return_n of_o its_o increase_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o heavenly_a sower_n do_v not_o so_o for_o our_o goodness_n extend_v not_o to_o he_o though_o his_o goodness_n extend_v to_o we_o psal_n 16.2_o 3._o job_n 22.3_o it_o be_v all_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soil_n but_o not_o at_o all_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o sour_a no_o man_n plant_n a_o vineyard_n and_o eat_v not_o thereof_o 1_o cor._n 9.7_o but_o christ_n be_v perfect_a and_o all_o his_o pain_n be_v for_o our_o profit_n not_o his._n second_o the_o seedsman_n commit_v his_o seed_n to_o the_o soil_n and_o can_v do_v no_o more_o etc._n etc._n but_o christ_n drop_v down_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n upon_o his_o seed_n and_o give_v a_o power_n of_o fruitfulness_n to_o it_o his_o seed_n be_v keep_v by_o that_o power_n to_o the_o harvest_n 1_o pet._n 1.4_o 5._o as_o the_o glory_n be_v keep_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o so_o our_o grace_n be_v keep_v on_o earth_n for_o it_o there_o be_v a_o double_a keep_v express_v there_o from_o he_o be_v all_o our_o fruit_n find_v hos_fw-la 14.8_o john_n 15.2_o 4_o 5._o three_o christ_n be_v both_o the_o sour_a and_o the_o seed_n too_o for_o he_o be_v the_o essential_a word_n the_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n oh_o what_o a_o honour_n it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n luke_n 8.15_o as_o the_o most_o proper_a soil_n for_o such_o most_o precious_a seed_n and_o as_o the_o most_o curious_a cabinet_n for_o this_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o then_o be_v christ_n form_v in_o we_o gal._n 4.19_o and_o the_o church_n be_v call_v christ_n mystical_a 1_o cor._n 12.12_o such_o can_v want_v sheaf_n in_o their_o bosom_n psal_n 126.6_o four_o a_o wet_a season_n be_v the_o best_a season_n with_o this_o seedsman_n when_o sweet_a shower_n of_o gospel-tear_n distil_v and_o drop_v down_o from_o a_o break_a heart_n the_o vulgar_a rule_n be_v set_v wet_a but_o sow_n dry_v yet_o christ_n love_v to_o sow_v wet_a better_a than_o dry_a though_o wet_a wether_n endanger_v the_o starve_a of_o grain_n yet_o make_v it_o grace_n to_o thrive_v and_o prosper_v five_o man_n seedtime_n last_v but_o for_o a_o few_o day_n but_o christ_n do_v last_v all_o the_o year_n long_o yea_o in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o humane_a harvest_n and_o when_o it_o be_v a_o heavenly_a harvest-time_n to_o some_o who_o be_v gather_v into_o god_n garner_n by_o death_n it_o be_v but_o seedtime_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n with_o other_o then_o their_o time_n of_o love_n first_o find_v they_o and_o they_o be_v then_o beget_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n ezek._n 16.8_o jer._n 2.24_o six_o there_o be_v a_o sow_v spare_o and_o a_o sow_v bountiful_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o blessing_n 2_o cor._n 9.6_o the_o former_a be_v that_o of_o the_o earthly_a sower_n who_o must_v feed_v himself_o upon_o one_o part_n of_o his_o corn_n and_o sell_v another_o part_n to_o other_o for_o sustain_v his_o family_n so_o can_v but_o reserve_v a_o remnant_n for_o seed_n but_o christ_n have_v no_o such_o need_n therefore_o the_o latter_a be_v he_o who_o sow_v bountiful_o and_o with_o a_o blessing_n use_v i._n oh_o man_n oh_o woman_n what_o husbandry_n have_v this_o bless_a seedsman_n make_v of_o your_o heart_n examine_v your_o experience_n have_v he_o break_v up_o your_o fallow_a ground_n where_o nothing_o but_o trash_n grow_v hos_fw-la 10_o 12._o innovate_v vobis_fw-la novale_fw-mi be_v you_o renew_v in_o speech_n and_o spirit_n ephes_n 4.23_o in_o mind_n and_o manner_n in_o constitution_n and_o conversation_n in_o the_o purpose_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o your_o life_n have_v he_o turn_v up_o the_o turf_n root_v out_o the_o weed_n old_a thing_n past_a all_o new_a 2_o cor._n 5.17_o rev._n 21.5_o till_o this_o be_v do_v all_o be_v undo_v etc._n etc._n use_v ii_o take_v the_o right_a season_n for_o this_o save_a sow_a work_n isa_n 55.6_o 1_o chron._n 12.32_o psal_n 32.6_o as_o sea_n fare_v man_n take_v wind_n and_o tide_n way_n fare_v man_n the_o daylight_n the_o smith_n strike_v while_o his_o iron_n be_v hot_a the_o lawyer_n labour_v hard_a while_o the_o term_n last_v and_o the_o blow_n man_n ply_v his_o plough_n after_o a_o shower_n so_o do_v you_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v best_a affect_a when_o the_o gospel_n say_v to_o you_o as_o jael_n to_o barak_n come_v and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o man_n christ_n who_o thou_o seek_v judge_n 4.22_o when_o christ_n show_v thou_o where_o he_o dwell_v john_n 1.39_o bring_v thou_o into_o his_o banqueting-house_n cant._n 2.4_o and_o salvation_n come_v to_o thy_o house_n luke_n 19.9_o plough_v no_o â—â—â—ger_a wickedness_n hos_fw-la 10.13_o be_v no_o more_o not_o only_a satan_n soil_n but_o also_o his_o very_a hâ—nds_n and_o horse_n put_v forth_o your_o strength_n to_o further_a sin_n prov._n 21_o 4._o job_n 4.8_o oh_o take_v the_o same_o pain_n for_o grace_n and_o glory_n psal_n 68.9_o job_n 28.26_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o parable_n be_v the_o seed_n which_o also_o be_v two_o fold_n 1._o the_o external_n the_o word_n and_o 2._o the_o internal_a seed_n to_o wit_v the_o spirit_n as_o the_o vein_n and_o the_o artery_n run_v all_o along_o through_o all_o pâ—rts_n of_o we_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n so_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n do_v likewise_o concur_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o must_v not_o here_o be_v divide_v for_o otherwise_o we_o hear_v only_o a_o sound_n and_o a_o noise_n uox_n &_o praete_fw-la â—a_n nihil_fw-la but_o not_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n as_o those_o in_o act_n 〈◊〉_d compare_v with_o act_n 22_o 9_o they_o hear_v only_o a_o confuse_a sound_n but_o not_o the_o voice_n thâ—â—_n speak_v convert_o to_o saul_n when_o word_n and_o spirit_n come_v together_o to_o we_o than_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o we_o with_o a_o strong_a hand_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 8.11_o there_o be_v a_o work_v of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v not_o effectual_a as_o be_v intimate_v 1_o thes_n 2.13_o when_o receive_v as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n only_o and_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n also_o first_o the_o congruity_n betwixt_o this_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a seed_n as_o 1._o seed_n be_v small_a thing_n yet_o produce_v great_a substance_n as_o a_o acorn_n do_v a_o oak_n mustard_n seed_n a_o tree_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o seed_n of_o immortality_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o seem_v a_o small_a contemptible_a thing_n and_o the_o preach_a of_o it_o be_v account_v foolishness_n 1_o cor._n 1.21_o yet_o be_v it_o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n rom_n 1.16_o and_o thereby_o many_o soul_n be_v save_v as_o the_o ram_n horn_n be_v but_o despicable_a device_n yet_o the_o divine_a institution_n endue_v they_o with_o such_o a_o prevalent_a power_n as_o to_o blow_v down_o the_o strong_a wall_n of_o
this_o discourse_n with_o his_o disciple_n be_v in_o the_o ship_n as_o they_o sail_v to_o bethsaida_n mark_v 8.22_o where_o they_o bring_v he_o a_o blind_a man_n to_o heal_v he_o of_o his_o blindness_n in_o which_o miracle_n be_v these_o short_a remark_n 1._o as_o soon_o as_o christ_n have_v cure_v his_o disciple_n of_o their_o blindness_n of_o mind_n in_o the_o ship_n he_o come_v to_o bethsaida_n to_o heal_v this_o man_n of_o the_o blindness_n of_o his_o body_n in_o the_o former_a he_o put_v forth_o a_o beam_n of_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a a_o beam_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n 2._o those_o bringer_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n beseech_v christ_n to_o touch_v he_o mark_v 8.22_o they_o believe_v a_o touch_n with_o christ_n hand_n will_v open_v his_o blind_a eye_n the_o like_a heal_a touch_n naaman_n the_o syrian_a expect_v 2_o king_n 5.13_o n.b._n note_v well_o thus_o shall_v we_o bring_v our_o blind_a to_o christ_n and_o beseech_v he_o to_o heal_v they_o 3._o christ_n take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n ver_fw-la 23._o to_o lead_v he_o which_o he_o may_v have_v bid_v his_o friend_n that_o bring_v he_o thither_o still_o to_o do_v but_o he_o do_v it_o himself_o to_o show_v he_o be_v the_o best_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a n._n b._n note_v well_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v as_o he_o do_v hold_v it_o a_o honour_n and_o a_o pleasure_n to_o do_v man_n in_o misery_n any_o office_n of_o courtesy_n 4._o christ_n lead_v he_o out_o of_o the_o town_n as_o hold_v the_o inhabitant_n who_o he_o have_v upbraid_v for_o contumacy_n etc._n etc._n before_o mat._n 11.21_o unworthy_a to_o behold_v the_o cure_n therefore_o must_v it_o be_v do_v at_o the_o town_n end_n they_o must_v not_o have_v the_o favour_n to_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o mighty_a miracle_n they_o have_v sin_v it_o away_o by_o their_o unthankfulness_n god_n grant_v we_o may_v not_o do_v so_o the_o 5_o remark_n be_v he_o spit_v upon_o his_o eye_n and_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o this_o collyrium_n or_o eye-balsom_n etc._n etc._n sometime_o he_o use_v to_o heal_v the_o blind_a with_o together_o with_o other_o gesture_n and_o action_n and_o sometime_o not_o mark_v 7.33_o and_o here_o they_o be_v use_v not_o in_o mark_n 10.52_o but_o john_n 9.6_o they_o be_v to_o show_v that_o he_o heal_v by_o his_o almighty_a power_n beyond_o the_o course_n and_o order_n of_o nature_n either_o with_o mean_n or_o without_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o so_o in_o a_o instant_n or_o successive_o as_o here_o hence_o the_o 6_o remark_n be_v the_o lord_n here_o take_v time_n in_o work_v this_o miracle_n by_o the_o first_o touch_n he_o make_v he_o see_v man_n like_o tree_n not_o much_o unlike_a that_o in_o judge_n 9.36_o have_v yet_o but_o a_o dim_a sight_n whereby_o he_o discern_v the_o motion_n better_a than_o the_o form_n of_o man_n but_o christ_n second_o touch_n make_v he_o see_v every_o man_n clear_o not_o because_o he_o can_v not_o perfect_v his_o cure_n with_o the_o first_o touch_n or_o must_v have_v more_o time_n for_o it_o see_v by_o his_o omnipency_n he_o can_v have_v cure_v he_o without_o either_o touch_n or_o time_n even_o in_o a_o moment_n as_o he_o do_v blind_a bartimeus_n mark_v 10.52_o and_o though_o he_o make_v a_o opthalmick_a of_o clay_n and_o spital_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a yet_o be_v he_o heal_v at_o once_o john_n 9.6_o 7._o but_o this_o man_n gradual_o n.b._n note_v well_o to_o teach_v we_o our_o spiritual_a illumination_n be_v do_v by_o degree_n and_o not_o all_o at_o one_o instant_a 1_o cor._n 13.12_o the_o seven_o remark_n be_v christ_n will_v not_o vouchsafe_v that_o ungrateful_a town_n the_o benefit_n of_o one_o more_o preacher_n though_o never_o so_o mean_a mark_v 8.26_o this_o be_v a_o great_a judgement_n on_o they_o than_o if_o he_o have_v turn_v into_o some_o other_o channel_n that_o arm_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o bring_v in_o so_o much_o wealth_n to_o they_o he_o have_v already_o call_v out_o of_o bethsaida_n those_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o now_o no_o long_o will_v he_o strive_v with_o her_o perverseness_n now_o christ_n turn_v his_o back_n upon_o bethsaida_n which_o have_v turn_v their_o back_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n from_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n three_o of_o which_o at_o least_o he_o have_v take_v from_o thence_o to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 1.44_o etc._n etc._n yet_o those_o very_a apostle_n their_o townsman_n can_v do_v no_o good_a on_o they_o for_o they_o love_v darkness_n better_a than_o light_n john_n 3.19_o and_o see_v they_o have_v see_v his_o heal_n the_o sick_a cleanse_v the_o leper_n and_o raise_v the_o dead_a yet_o do_v not_o they_o repent_v mat._n 11.20_o therefore_o we_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o bethsaida_n but_o christ_n go_v from_o thence_o to_o caesarea_n philippi_n before_o he_o go_v into_o judea_n to_o finish_v his_o ministry_n by_o his_o passion_n which_o now_o approach_v his_o last_o miracle_n at_o bethsaida_n in_o heal_v the_o blind_a man_n out_o of_o the_o town_n be_v record_v only_o by_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n but_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o peter_n who_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o passage_n to_o this_o caesarea_n philippi_n be_v record_v at_o large_a in_o mat._n 16.13_o etc._n etc._n and_o mark_v 8.27_o etc._n etc._n and_o luke_n 9.18_o etc._n etc._n there_o more_o brief_o in_o both_o these_o and_o something_o consonant_a hereunto_o we_o find_v upon_o record_n also_o john_n 6.69_o in_o these_o coast_n of_o caesarea_n christ_n be_v out_o of_o herod_n reach_n upon_o this_o journey_n we_o have_v these_o remark_n 1._o that_o our_o lord_n wander_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o even_o weary_v himself_o by_o much_o toil_n and_o travel_v to_o fulfil_v his_o ministry_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n note_v well_o all_o christ_n travel_n from_o his_o infancy_n to_o his_o ascension_n beside_o his_o particular_a visit_n be_v compute_v 3093._o as_o before_o many_o a_o weary_a footstep_n for_o his_o spouse_n do_v he_o take_v as_o jacob_n for_o a_o wife_n to_o syria_n so_o he_o to_o caesarea_n the_o utmost_a border_n of_o palestine_n whither_o he_o foot_v it_o to_o sow_v some_o seed_n of_o grace_n among_o the_o gentile_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v christ_n confirm_v his_o disciple_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o by_o way_n of_o question_n here_o teach_v 1._o that_o pastor_n ought_v to_o examine_v the_o state_n of_o their_o flock_n 2._o that_o there_o will_v be_v various_a opinion_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n beside_o not_o only_o among_o his_o foe_n that_o call_v he_o a_o samaritan_n a_o sorcerer_n a_o devil_n but_o also_o among_o his_o friend_n and_o wellwisher_n some_o think_v he_o john_n baptist_n revive_v as_o mat._n 14.2_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o pythagoras_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o transanimation_n other_o think_v he_o elias_n return_v from_o the_o lustre_n of_o his_o life_n in_o so_o many_o mighty_a miracle_n or_o jeremy_n that_o weep_a prophet_n from_o his_o eminent_a compassion_n and_o commiseration_n to_o mankind_n or_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n to_o wit_n elisha_n who_o have_v the_o double_a spirit_n of_o elijah_n upon_o he_o so_o many_o be_v the_o mistake_n even_o of_o good_a man_n concern_v the_o mediator_n while_o they_o mind_v their_o own_o fancy_n more_o than_o god_n word_n but_o 3._o he_o expect_v better_a sentiment_n and_o censure_n than_o those_o vulgar_a man_n have_v of_o he_o from_o his_o own_o so_o long_a follower_n and_o familiar_n therefore_o he_o say_v but_o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o to_o which_o peter_n as_o perhaps_o old_a and_o without_o a_o peradventure_o bold_a than_o the_o rest_n who_o give_v joint_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o question_n answer_v for_o they_o all_o in_o a_o little_a yet_o so_o large_a a_o confession_n as_o contain_v whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v concern_v the_o person_n and_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n the_o 3d_o remark_n be_v christ_n first_o commend_v this_o comprehensive_a confession_n of_o peter_n and_o then_o adorn_v it_o with_o a_o double_a promise_n both_o personal_a or_o particular_a and_o universal_a 1._o he_o tell_v peter_n why_o at_o first_o he_o give_v he_o that_o name_n john_n 1.42_o mat._n 4.18_o pronounce_v he_o bless_v for_o have_v knowledge_n of_o this_o save_a truth_n by_o divine_a revelation_n it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o life_n eternal_a to_o know_v christ_n aright_o john_n 17.3_o 2._o upon_o this_o save_a truth_n which_o peter_n profess_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o pastoral_a charge_n he_o promise_v so_o to_o found_v his_o church_n as_o all_o the_o combine_a power_n and_o policy_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a
the_o nonplus_n which_o be_v his_o usual_a time_n but_o also_o because_o as_o some_o say_v he_o retain_v some_o part_n of_o his_o glory_n as_o moses_n do_v exod._n 34_o 29_o 30._o only_a with_o this_o difference_n that_o of_o moses_n be_v terrible_a but_o this_o of_o the_o messiah_n be_v amiable_a therefore_o do_v the_o people_n salute_v he_o when_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n do_v not_o so_o 2._o the_o father_n of_o the_o lunatic_n child_n do_v not_o only_o salute_v he_o with_o the_o rest_n but_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n catch_n hold_v of_o his_o knee_n as_o 2_o kin._n 4.27_o and_o supplicate_v his_o succour_n for_o his_o only_a son_n who_o be_v possess_v of_o a_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a devil_n there_o be_v a_o devil_n in_o the_o disease_n of_o lunacy_n or_o falling-sickness_n which_o ebb_v and_o flow_v with_o the_o moon_n complain_v withal_o of_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o have_v beg_v this_o cure_n of_o they_o but_o they_o can_v not_o cure_v he_o whence_o learn_v n._n b._n note_v well_o when_o man_n and_o mean_n fail_v we_o we_o must_v make_v out_o immediate_a application_n to_o christ_n 2_o chron._n 20.12_o the_o 3._o remark_n be_v christ_n reproof_n of_o their_o incredulity_n which_o 1._o be_v direct_v to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o he_o have_v brand_v before_o with_o be_v a_o adulterous_a and_o perverse_a generation_n mat._n 12.38_o 39.45_o with_o 11.16_o sharp_o rebuke_v they_o for_o vex_v his_o nine_o weak_a disciple_n when_o he_o and_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o be_v absent_a say_v how_o long_o shall_v i_o have_v to_o do_v with_o such_o sear_a soul_n as_o you_o how_o long_o shall_v i_o be_v deride_v by_o you_o in_o my_o disciple_n &_o c_o 2._o it_o concern_v the_o father_n of_o the_o lunatic_n who_o be_v at_o least_o weak_a in_o faith_n and_o beg_v help_v from_o christ_n against_o his_o own_o unbelief_n as_o well_o as_o against_o his_o child_n misery_n mar._n 9.24_o 3._o it_o concern_v the_o nine_o disciple_n also_o who_o may_v partly_o be_v hinder_v from_o cast_v out_o this_o devil_n for_o want_v of_o faith_n in_o the_o father_n for_o his_o son_n and_o partly_o through_o their_o own_o unbelief_n christ_n have_v give_v they_o power_n over_o devil_n and_o over_o disease_n before_o this_o matth._n 10.1_o mar._n 6.13_o and_o luke_n 9.1_o and_o while_o that_o mission_n and_o commission_n last_v that_o power_n last_v but_o now_o they_o be_v out_o of_o that_o public_a employ_v beside_o this_o be_v no_o ordinary_a possession_n it_o be_v a_o more_o malignant_a devil_n that_o have_v possess_v this_o son_n from_o a_o infant_n which_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n do_v purposely_o bring_v to_o those_o disciple_n in_o their_o master_n absence_n to_o nonplus_n as_o well_o as_o puzzle_v they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v less_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o their_o faith_n be_v somewhat_o shake_v in_o a_o case_n more_o strange_a and_o unusual_a to_o they_o whereof_o they_o never_o have_v the_o like_a trial_n before_o and_o christ_n reproof_n do_v touch_v they_o also_o for_o he_o tell_v they_o after_o that_o their_o want_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o can_v not_o cast_v this_o churlish_a devil_n out_o of_o the_o daemoniack_a which_o kind_n can_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o but_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v beside_o this_o honour_n be_v reserve_v for_o christ_n himself_o the_o four_o remark_n be_v the_o most_o maraculous_a miracle_n it_o self_n be_v wrought_v immediate_o by_o the_o master_n himself_o when_o mean_n and_o man_n that_o be_v employ_v can_v not_o do_v the_o cure_n the_o patient_n here_o have_v a_o complication_n of_o malady_n whereunto_o nothing_o of_o mischief_n as_o it_o seem_v can_v be_v add_v by_o the_o devil_n himself_o the_o distemper_n of_o this_o son_n be_v aggravate_v by_o his_o father_n in_o so_o many_o sad_a circumstance_n matth._n 17.15_o mar._n 9.17_o 20_o 21_o 22._o and_o luke_n 9.38_o 39_o this_o only_a son_n have_v not_o only_o the_o natural_a disease_n of_o convulsion-fits_a or_o the_o fall_v sickness_n but_o also_o satanical_a impression_n to_o mischieve_v himself_o in_o those_o two_o merciless_a element_n of_o fire_n and_o water_n n._n b._n note_v well_o thus_o be_v they_o who_o be_v give_v up_o into_o the_o power_n of_o a_o merciless_a devil_n grievous_o toss_v sometime_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n of_o lust_n and_o sometime_o into_o the_o water_n of_o drunkenness_n and_o no_o less_o be_v they_o possess_v with_o this_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a spirit_n mar._n 9.25_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o this_o malady_n they_o have_v likewise_o from_o their_o infancy_n now_o when_o christ_n call_v the_o lunatic_n to_o he_o to_o confute_v the_o scoff_v of_o the_o scribe_n etc._n etc._n the_o lunatic_n never_o have_v such_o a_o sore_a fit_a as_o now_o when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v cure_a n.b._n note_v well_o the_o near_a christ_n be_v with_o his_o cure_n the_o more_o do_v the_o devil_n rage_n for_o than_o do_v he_o stretch_v he_o and_o tear_v he_o as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v tear_v he_o in_o piece_n mar._n 9.26_o and_o 1.26_o etc._n etc._n when_o he_o feel_v the_o overpower_v power_n of_o christ_n command_v he_o to_o go_v out_o and_o come_v no_o more_o in_o thus_o thing_n oft_o go_v backward_o before_o they_o come_v forward_o duplicantur_fw-la lateres_fw-la venit_fw-la moses_n the_o tale_n of_o brick_n be_v double_v on_o israel_n when_o moses_n be_v send_v to_o save_v they_o etc._n etc._n corn_n grow_v downward_o before_o it_o come_v upward_o christ_n show_v the_o real_a cast_v out_o of_o this_o plain_o violent_a devil_n by_o so_o many_o sign_n as_o there_o be_v no_o room_n leave_v for_o those_o caviller_n so_o much_o as_o to_o suspect_v any_o collusion_n for_o the_o devil_n cry_v out_o as_o before_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o legion_n art_n thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n matth._n 8.29_o now_o grieve_v that_o christ_n have_v serve_v a_o writ_n of_o ejectment_n upon_o he_o and_o now_o he_o must_v no_o long_o hold_v that_o house_n which_o he_o have_v so_o long_o hold_v in_o peace_n luke_n 11.21_o 22._o now_o he_o play_v his_o last_o prank_n miserable_o torture_n the_o young_a man_n whereby_o he_o by_o that_o fact_n confirm_v the_o complaint_n of_o the_o father_n and_o only_o kill_v he_o not_o outright_o leave_v he_o as_o fall_v down_o dead_a in_o the_o spectator_n apprehension_n till_o christ_n take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n set_v he_o upon_o his_o foot_n and_o as_o luke_n add_v restore_v he_o to_o his_o father_n safe_a and_o sound_a wherein_o christ_n wrought_v a_o double_a miracle_n 1._o cast_v out_o the_o devil_n and_o 2._o raise_v he_o to_o life_n etc._n etc._n now_o when_o christ_n have_v this_o four_o time_n reminded_a his_o disciple_n of_o his_o approach_v death_n partly_o to_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o their_o golden_a dream_n they_o have_v drink_v in_o of_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n which_o please_v they_o so_o well_o and_o stick_v like_o pitch_n to_o their_o finger_n that_o they_o can_v hardly_o forget_v it_o and_o partly_o to_o fortify_v they_o against_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n shall_v it_o come_v unexpected_a and_o its_o issue_n be_v unknown_a therefore_o as_o christ_n tell_v they_o again_o of_o his_o death_n so_o of_o its_o issue_n also_o in_o a_o glorious_a resurrection_n mat._n 17.22_o 23._o then_o follow_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n pay_v tribute_n which_o only_o matthew_n of_o all_o the_o evangelist_n relate_v mat._n 17.24_o 25_o etc._n etc._n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v have_v record_v principal_o for_o two_o cause_n 1._o because_o it_o contain_v some_o famous_a document_n of_o christ_n omnisciency_n and_o omnipotency_n for_o he_o both_o know_v that_o the_o fish_n which_o he_o cause_v to_o come_v first_o to_o peter_n angle_n have_v money_n in_o its_o mouth_n and_o create_v that_o piece_n of_o money_n by_o his_o bare_a word_n cause_v all_o this_o so_o to_o be_v by_o command_v it_o so_o to_o be_v 2._o because_o this_o fact_n of_o christ_n in_o pay_v tribute_n be_v a_o pattern_n to_o all_o christian_n for_o render_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n matth._n 22.21_o custom_n to_o who_o custom_n say_v paul_n rom._n 13.7_o and_o submit_v to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n say_v peter_n 1_o pet._n 2.13_o n.b._n note_v well_o but_o so_o do_v not_o that_o great_a heteroclite_n of_o rome_n peter_n pretend_a successor_n who_o in_o stead_n of_o pay_v to_o demand_n peter-pence_n of_o king_n and_o state_n here_o christ_n by_o his_o own_o example_n point_v out_o the_o pope_n as_o by_o his_o finger_n to_o be_v antichrist_n not_o only_o in_o not_o pay_v caesar_n his_o due_n as_o christ_n do_v though_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o king_n david_n as_o man_n and_o the_o
not_o yet_o come_v when_o it_o come_v it_o bring_v understanding_n with_o it_o the_o 3d_o remark_n be_v when_o christ_n time_n of_o go_v up_o to_o this_o feast_n which_o last_v seven_o day_n come_v he_o send_v two_o messenger_n suppose_v to_o be_v james_n and_o john_n call_v boanerges_n to_o a_o village_n of_o the_o samaritan_n in_o his_o way_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o prepare_v for_o his_o entertainment_n luke_n 9.52_o but_o find_v it_o inhospitable_a they_o can_v find_v no_o room_n for_o christ_n there_o no_o more_o than_o be_v find_v for_o he_o in_o the_o inn_n at_o his_o birth_n luke_n 2.7_o with_o luke_n 9.53_o that_o idolatrous_a offspring_n which_o come_v from_o babylon_n etc._n etc._n 2_o kin._n 17.24_o be_v hater_n of_o god_n true_a worshipper_n when_o those_o two_o son_n of_o thunder_n see_v this_o their_o quick_a hot_a and_o choleric_a spirit_n begin_v to_o boil_v and_o they_o will_v have_v be_v thunder_v desperate_o against_o the_o village_n to_o fire_v it_o with_o a_o thunderbolt_n only_o they_o ask_v their_o master_n leave_v for_o so_o do_v v._n 54._o n.b._n note_v well_o it_o be_v well_o if_o all_o that_o study_n revenge_n will_v â—irst_n consult_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o word_n before_o they_o stir_v either_o hand_n or_o foot_n etc._n etc._n but_o â—hrist_n give_v they_o instead_o of_o a_o expect_a commission_n a_o most_o sharp_a rebuke_n v._o 55._o â—â—ying_v this_o rash_a motion_n of_o you_o be_v not_o the_o divine_a zeal_n of_o elias_n but_o a_o carnal_a revengeful_a spirit_n fire_v by_o the_o devil_n this_o wildfire_n be_v never_o kindle_v upon_o god_n â—â—earth_n or_o altar_n you_o be_v man_n of_o another_o mould_n than_o elias_n he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o indignation_n but_o you_o of_o consolation_n n._n b._n note_v well_o the_o example_n of_o saint_n never_o reach_v a_o violation_n of_o charity_n elias_n action_n suit_v not_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n these_o blind_a samaritan_n have_v a_o mock_n temple_n upon_o mount-gerizzim_a john_n 4.9_o 20._o so_o do_v not_o like_o christ_n for_o his_o not_o worship_v with_o they_o but_o set_v his_o face_n for_o worship_v at_o jerusalem_n this_o the_o merciful_a messiah_n think_v better_o of_o remission_n than_o revenge_n act_v 17.30_o and_o so_o go_v to_o another_o place_n more_o hospitable_a v._o 56._o n._n b._n note_v well_o when_o one_o door_n be_v shut_v another_o shall_v be_v open_a etc._n etc._n this_o other_o village_n be_v of_o galilee_n not_o so_o zealous_a for_o the_o law_n as_o judea_n be_v so_o not_o such_o severe_a persecuter_n etc._n etc._n the_o four_o remark_n be_v christ_n hasten_v not_o to_o this_o feast_n as_o his_o kinsman_n prompt_v he_o but_o stay_v behind_o private_o after_o they_o be_v go_v to_o be_v there_o at_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n and_o come_v not_o up_o till_o the_o middle_n thereof_o john_n 7.14_o and_o then_o do_v he_o go_v up_o without_o much_o company_n v._o 8_o 9_o 10._o as_o he_o do_v at_o his_o last_o go_v to_o his_o last_o passover_n and_o passion_n john_n 12.13_o mat._n 21.8_o etc._n etc._n which_o time_n he_o tell_v his_o kinsman_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v the_o time_n appoint_v for_o his_o death_n as_o john_n 8.20_o &_o 13.1_o gal._n 4.4_o 5._o the_o rage_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v even_o now_o great_a against_o christ_n so_o that_o have_v he_o come_v up_o to_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n and_o that_o with_o a_o great_a confluence_n of_o follower_n as_o they_o expect_v this_o will_v have_v enrage_v they_o more_o his_o absence_n on_o the_o first_o day_n make_v they_o cry_v where_o be_v he_o john_n 7.11_o not_o where_o be_v jesus_n so_o full_a of_o malice_n be_v they_o as_o they_o can_v not_o find_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o call_v he_o by_o his_o name_n but_o it_o be_v this_o fellow_n often_o time_n with_o those_o black_a and_o blasphemous_a mouth_n john_n 9.29_o mat._n 12.24_o &_o 26.61_o &_o luke_n 22.59_o thus_o joseph_n brethren_n will_v not_o out_o of_o malice_n call_v he_o joseph_n but_o the_o dreamer_n gen._n 37.19_o and_o thus_o outrageous_a king_n saul_n ask_v not_o for_o david_n but_o for_o the_o son_n of_o jesse_n 1_o sam._n 20.27_o 30_o 31._o &_o 22.7_o 13._o n._n b._n note_v well_o this_o rage_n of_o the_o jew_n christ_n for_o our_o example_n avoid_v by_o his_o prudence_n though_o he_o can_v have_v do_v it_o by_o his_o power_n he_o come_v private_o upon_o the_o four_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n at_o which_o time_n those_o that_o be_v dispose_v to_o hear_v he_o be_v whet_v up_o and_o at_o more_o leisure_n from_o their_o solemn_a sacrifice_n at_o that_o time_n well_o over_o than_o teach_v he_o they_o in_o the_o temple_n open_o john_n 7.14_o and_o that_o with_o so_o much_o light_n and_o life_n as_o overrule_v the_o jew_n rage_n and_o turn_v it_o into_o admiration_n v._o 15._o the_o 5_o remark_n be_v it_o must_v be_v suppose_v that_o while_n christ_n tarry_v from_o the_o feast_n till_o the_o four_o day_n thereof_o and_o go_v not_o up_o with_o his_o kinsman_n to_o be_v there_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n he_o be_v not_o lie_v idle_a in_o a_o obscure_a place_n for_o that_o time_n but_o be_v send_v his_o seventy_o disciple_n dispatch_v they_o with_o the_o same_o document_n he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n before_o and_o indow_v they_o with_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o heal_v the_o sick_a luke_n 10.1_o to_o 17._o only_a with_o this_o difference_n the_o twelve_o go_v at_o large_a to_o any_o of_o the_o city_n of_o israel_n but_o the_o seventy_o only_o to_o those_o place_n where_o christ_n himself_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o way_n from_o galilee_n to_o jerusalem_n these_o must_v prepare_v the_o way_n for_o he_o now_o as_o john_n baptist_n have_v do_v at_o his_o first_o inauguration_n n._n b._n note_v well_o the_o twelve_o and_o the_o seventy_o may_v mind_v we_o not_o only_o of_o the_o twelve_o well_n and_o seventy_o palm-tree_n exod._n 15.27_o but_o also_o of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o seventy_o elder_n of_o israel_n answerable_a both_o to_o the_o seventy_o soul_n which_o come_v out_o of_o jacob_n loin_n exod._n 1.2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o these_o seventy_o disciple_n in_o thirty_o five_o couple_n do_v dispatch_v their_o narrow_a work_n with_o great_a success_n in_o a_o little_a time_n for_o they_o return_v to_o their_o master_n before_o he_o depart_v at_o this_o time_n from_o jerusalem_n luke_n 10.17_o 38._o the_o 6_o remark_n be_v upon_o the_o last_o day_n of_o this_o feast_n which_o the_o jew_n call_v hosannah_n rabbah_n the_o great_a jubilee_n christ_n stand_v up_o and_o public_o cry_v if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o and_o drink_n etc._n etc._n john_n 7.37_o 38._o this_o eight_o day_n a_o shadow_n of_o our_o christian_a sabbath_n be_v the_o day_n of_o their_o great_a solemnity_n at_o this_o feast_n for_o now_o all_o the_o people_n from_o all_o part_n be_v get_v up_o to_o solemnize_v it_o which_o their_o superstition_n teach_v they_o to_o do_v by_o bring_v great_a store_n of_o water_n out_o of_o the_o fountain_n siloam_n into_o the_o temple_n this_o water_n the_o priest_n take_v and_o mingle_v therewith_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o drink-offering_a pour_v it_o out_o upon_o the_o altar_n sing_v with_o loud_a acclamation_n with_o joy_n shall_v you_o draw_v water_n out_o of_o the_o well_n of_o salvation_n isa_n 12.3_o and_o think_v that_o by_o this_o charm_n which_o they_o will_v make_v haggai_n and_o zechary_n the_o author_n of_o god_n can_v but_o give_v they_o the_o latter_a rain_n for_o ripen_v their_o harvest_n from_o this_o custom_n christ_n take_v a_o occasion_n of_o cry_v up_o open_o his_o spiritual_a water_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o threaten_n of_o his_o adversary_n suitable_a to_o isa_n 55.1_o he_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v etc._n etc._n and_o show_v that_o himself_o be_v the_o true_a well_o of_o salvation_n zech._n 13.1_o and_o that_o the_o end_n of_o their_o ceremony_n this_o last_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n do_v lead_v to_o christ_n hereby_o he_o call_v they_o from_o those_o perish_a water_n to_o those_o live_n and_o save_v etc._n etc._n the_o seven_o remark_n be_v the_o issue_n of_o christ_n preach_v in_o the_o temple_n at_o this_o feast_n 1._o the_o differ_a sentiment_n of_o his_o hearer_n some_o say_v he_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n the_o messiah_n never_o man_n speak_v like_o he_o john_n 7.40_o 41_o 42_o 43._o thus_o the_o very_a officer_n send_v to_o apprehend_v he_o say_v v._o 46._o other_o cavil_v and_o design_v to_o kill_v he_o but_o they_o can_v not_o come_v to_o their_o purpose_n for_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v so_o that_o not_o only_o the_o very_a sergeant_n who_o the_o adversary_n send_v to_o apprehend_v he_o fail_v they_o
those_o that_o be_v substantial_o moral_a as_o before_o in_o this_o case_n alas_o this_o levite_n be_v too_o circumstantial_a in_o main_a substantial_o and_o he_o be_v too_o substantial_a in_o mere_a circumstantial_o 2._o he_o be_v one_o that_o can_v rest_v in_o any_o form_n of_o prayer_n not_o find_v it_o too_o narrow_a for_o his_o own_o narrow_a heart_n though_o various_a dispensation_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o he_o which_o call_v he_o to_o vary_v his_o petition_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n alas_o this_o pinion_n the_o wing_n of_o the_o dove_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n mat._n 3.16_o can_v never_o prove_v a_o salve_n broad_a enough_o for_o every_o sore_a 3._o he_o be_v one_o that_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o live_v in_o duty_n as_o all_o aught_o to_o do_v but_o he_o must_v live_v of_o and_o upon_o duty_n never_o look_v to_o find_v a_o live_a christ_n in_o dead_a duty_n without_o he_o alas_o this_o be_v to_o live_v in_o golgotha_n that_o place_n of_o skull_n matth._n 27.33_o and_o to_o have_v a_o dwelling_n among_o the_o tomb_n with_o the_o demoniac_a mar._n 5.3.4_o he_o be_v one_o that_o sit_v down_o and_o rise_v up_o constant_o with_o a_o cold_a frame_n of_o heart_n in_o religious_a duty_n his_o heart_n never_o burn_v within_o he_o nay_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o watm_v at_o any_o time_n because_o christ_n talk_v not_o with_o he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o duty_n as_o luke_n 24.32_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o that_o spirit_n of_o burn_v isa_n 4.4_o alas_o he_o be_v like_o noah_n unclean_a creature_n that_o go_v into_o the_o ark_n unclean_a and_o come_v cut_v again_o unclean_a the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v no_o sanctify_a work_n upon_o his_o heart_n according_a to_o christ_n prayer_n john_n 17.17.5_o he_o be_v one_o that_o serve_v god_n for_o self-ends_a only_o he_o rather_o serve_v himself_o of_o god_n as_o zech._n 7.5_o 6._o and_o follow_v our_o lord_n more_o for_o his_o loaf_n than_o for_o any_o love_n to_o himself_o john_n 6.26_o he_o can_v say_v with_o nazianzen_n jesus_n diligitur_fw-la propter_fw-la jesum_fw-la i_o love_v jesus_n for_o jesus_n sake_n etc._n etc._n 6._o he_o be_v one_o that_o serve_v god_n slight_o render_v to_o he_o labia_fw-la vitulorum_fw-la non_fw-la vitulos_fw-la labiorum_fw-la the_o lip_n of_o their_o calf_n only_o and_o not_o the_o calf_n of_o their_o lip_n hos_fw-la 14.2_o he_o sacrifice_n flesh_n only_o hos_fw-la 8.13_o he_o serve_v not_o god_n with_o his_o spirit_n rom._n 1.9_o he_o give_v only_o the_o dry_a hony-comb_n not_o as_o the_o spouse_n do_v fill_v with_o the_o honey_n cant._n 5.1_o he_o consider_v not_o how_o such_o be_v curse_v that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o or_o deceitful_o jerem._n 48.10_o thus_o he_o do_v but_o cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 66.3.7_o he_o be_v one_o that_o will_v stint_v and_o limit_v himself_o both_o in_o his_o knowledge_n and_o in_o his_o practice_n he_o dare_v not_o be_v too_o precise_a but_o say_v with_o jeroboam_n it_n be_v too_o much_o to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n 1_o kin._n 12.28_o he_o may_v not_o be_v righteous_a or_o religious_a overmuch_o eccles_n 7.16_o so_o while_o he_o be_v now_o so_o lukewarm_a in_o religion_n he_o soon_o become_v stone-cold_a in_o irreligion_n so_o as_o the_o candle_n he_o go_v out_o in_o a_o stink_n 2_o pet._n 2.20_o enquiry_n the_o three_o why_o be_v this_o formal_a holiness_n so_o defective_a and_o insufficient_a answer_v the_o one_a reason_n be_v this_o kind_n of_o holiness_n flow_v from_o a_o fail_a fountain_n and_o stand_v upon_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n namely_o a_o common_a conviction_n without_o a_o special_a conversion_n some_o indeed_o do_v under_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n hear_v a_o noise_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n as_o those_o with_o paul_n see_v the_o light_n but_o hear_v not_o christ_n act._n 9.7_o and_o 22.9_o some_o may_v be_v enlighten_v and_o taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n hebr_n 6.4_o 5._o as_o cook_n taste_v of_o their_o master_n sauce_n but_o let_v none_o go_v down_o to_o nourish_v they_o and_o some_o may_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n hebr._n 10.26_o so_o far_o as_o to_o reform_v the_o life_n outward_o but_o not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o renew_v the_o life_n inward_o eph._n 4.23_o this_o bare_a taste_n in_o the_o palate_n reach_v not_o to_o nourish_v and_o strengthen_v any_o spiritual_a life_n in_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n 1_o pet._n 3.4_o therefore_o in_o a_o little_a time_n it_o dwindle_n into_o nothing_o the_o second_o reason_n be_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n as_o oppose_v to_o formality_n and_o in_o truth_n as_o oppose_v to_o hypocrisy_n the_o father_n seek_v out_o such_o spiritual_a worshipper_n john_n 4.23_o 24._o god_n love_v best_a what_o be_v most_o like_a himself_o like_o love_n like_o say_v the_o proverb_n but_o see_v a_o formal_a profession_n have_v so_o little_a likeness_n to_o god_n god_n have_v as_o little_a love_n for_o it_o therefore_o as_o it_o can_v please_v god_n so_o nor_o can_v it_o save_v man_n etc._n etc._n we_o must_v serve_v god_n with_o our_o spirit_n rom._n 1.9_o the_o 3d_o reason_n be_v this_o formal_a holiness_n be_v at_o the_o best_a but_o body_n obedience_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o soul_n in_o it_o so_o it_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a carcase_n and_o therefore_o a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n prov._n 15.8_o whereas_o we_o ought_v to_o offer_v up_o unto_o god_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n rom._n 12.1_o the_o prophet_n profess_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o soul_n etc._n etc._n mic._n 6_o ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o nay_o the_o travel_n of_o man_n soul_n though_o never_o so_o solicitous_a in_o serve_v god_n can_v save_v he_o no_o more_o than_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o body_n it_o cost_v more_o to_o redeem_v and_o ransom_v lose_v man_n ps_n 49.7_o 8._o god_n must_v behold_v the_o travel_n of_o christ_n soul_n before_o his_o justice_n can_v be_v satisfy_v isa_n 53.11_o and_o christ_n be_v the_o master_n of_o request_n also_o hebr._n 7.25_o and_o 9.24_o none_o of_o our_o prayer_n can_v come_v with_o acceptance_n upon_o god_n altar_n until_o perfume_v with_o the_o odour_n of_o his_o merit_n revel_v 5.8_o and_o 8.3_o n.b._n note_v well_o alas_o a_o formalist_n may_v cry_v too_o late_o something_o like_o martha_n etc._n etc._n oh_o thou_o power_n of_o godliness_n have_v thou_o be_v here_o my_o soul_n have_v not_o dye_v etc._n etc._n god_n may_v damn_v man_n for_o the_o very_a failure_n of_o their_o duty_n rom._n 3.23_o and_o luke_n 17.10_o we_o stand_v in_o as_o much_o need_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o pardon_v our_o duty_n as_o we_o do_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o pardon_v our_o sin_n duty_n be_v but_o insignificant_a cipher_n without_o christ_n the_o numerical_a figure_n yet_o duty_n be_v must_v be_v do_v by_o the_o redeem_a for_o the_o very_a end_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v that_o we_o may_v serve_v our_o redeemer_n without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n luke_n 1.74_o 75._o and_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o must_v we_o glorisie_n god_n both_o with_o our_o body_n and_o with_o our_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v god_n 1_o cor._n 6.20_o both_o christ_n and_o duty_n be_v beautiful_a in_o their_o proper_a place_n christ_n must_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o duty_n be_v as_o his_o train_n must_v fill_v the_o temple_n isa_n 6.1_o we_o may_v not_o so_o eye_n duty_n be_v as_o to_o wrong_v christ_n nor_o so_o look_v upon_o christ_n as_o altogether_o to_o thrust_v out_o duty_n duty_n be_v good_a evidence_n but_o they_o be_v bad_a saviour_n paul_n be_v say_v to_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o duty_n but_o how_o non_fw-la quoad_fw-la substantiam_fw-la sed_fw-la quoad_fw-la qualitatem_fw-la &_o officium_fw-la justificandi_fw-la not_o as_o to_o their_o substance_n but_o only_o as_o to_o their_o quality_n and_o mean_n of_o justify_v he_o phil._n 3.8_o 9_o that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o they_o for_o his_o justification_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o though_o the_o formal_a professor_n do_v rest_n in_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la in_o duty_n do_v yet_o may_v not_o we_o rest_v from_o do_v duty_n for_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o our_o rest_n deut._n 12.9_o but_o we_o must_v be_v obedient_a both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n rom._n 15.18_o the_o apple_n of_o god_n comfort_n cant._n 2.5_o grow_v not_o on_o the_o root_n christ_n but_o on_o the_o branch_n to_o wit_n duty_n the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o parable_n begin_v with_o a_o famous_a but_o for_o 33_o 34_o
as_o a_o caution_n to_o all_o professor_n as_o before_o to_o all_o persecutor_n if_o your_o minister_n have_v at_o god_n command_n bring_v forth_o this_o best_a robe_n and_o put_v it_o upon_o you_o as_o you_o do_v profess_v then_o consider_v this_o royal_a robe_n make_v you_o royal_a person_n christ_n say_v i_o have_v make_v you_o king_n etc._n etc._n revel_v 1.6_o and_o 5.10_o such_o be_v make_v prince_n in_o all_o land_n ps_n 45.16_o isa_n 49.23_o oh_o how_o oblige_a be_v this_o royal_a honour_n to_o a_o suitable_a royal_a behaviour_n do_v you_o walk_v like_o the_o child_n of_o a_o king_n judg._n 8.18_o do_v you_o walk_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v brave_o handsome_o as_o well_o as_o honest_o rom._n 13.13_o if_o you_o have_v put_v on_o a_o whole_a christ_n as_o lord_n as_o jesus_n and_o as_o christ_n that_o be_v as_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n ver_fw-la 14._o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n rest_n upon_o you_o 1_o pet._n 4.14_o if_o this_o royal_a robe_n be_v your_o raiment_n as_o be_v pretend_v by_o your_o profession_n then_o ought_v you_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v you_o to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n 1_o thes_n 2.12_o then_o ought_v you_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o vocation_n wherewith_o you_o be_v call_v eph._n 4.1_o your_o conversation_n ought_v to_o be_v as_o become_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n phil._n 1.27_o solomon_n say_v there_o be_v four_o creature_n that_o be_v comly_n in_o their_o go_n prov._n 30.29_o etc._n etc._n to_o which_o i_o add_v a_o five_o namely_o a_o new_a creature_n the_o true_a believer_n who_o endeavour_v to_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n 1_o pet._n 1.15_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o thought_n of_o his_o word_n and_o of_o his_o deed_n both_o unto_o god_n and_o unto_o man_n make_v it_o his_o exercise_n and_o as_o it_o be_v his_o daily_a recreation_n day_n by_o day_n as_o the_o word_n import_v to_o keep_v a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o both_o acts._n 24.16_o this_o robe_n require_v a_o unblameable_a holiness_n 1_o thess_n 3.13_o and_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o please_a col._n 1.10_o and_o to_o abound_v therein_o more_o and_o more_o 1_o thes_n 4.1_o on_o the_o contrary_a how_o unbecoming_a it_o be_v to_o this_o royal_a robe_n for_o professor_n to_o be_v loose_a in_o their_o life_n this_o be_v far_o off_o from_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n ps_n 29.2_o holiness_n become_v god_n house_n forever_o ps_n 93.5_o but_o alas_o how_o many_o serve_v god_n with_o a_o course_n kind_n of_o holiness_n a_o profession_n without_o power_n 2_o tim._n 3.5_o a_o mongrel_n religion_n a_o mixture_n of_o human_a invention_n with_o divine_a institution_n this_o be_v unlike_o the_o royal_a robe_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o raiment_n make_v up_o of_o linen_n and_o woollen_a which_o moses_n law_n forbid_v to_o wear_v levit._fw-la 19.19_o deut._n 22.11_o how_o many_o such_o mind_n there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v corrupt_v from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 11.3_o this_o mixture_n of_o worship_n be_v call_v a_o cake_n not_o turn_v hos_fw-la 7.8_o half_o raw_a and_o half_o roast_v etc._n etc._n other_o there_o be_v that_o in_o stead_n of_o this_o royal_a robe_n that_o seamless_a coat_n of_o christ_n weave_v throughout_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n john_n 19.23_o do_v wear_v a_o patch_a garment_n mar._n 9.16_o mark_v 2.21_o luke_n 5.6_o patching_n together_o their_o own_o righteousness_n with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v plain_a a_o linsey-woolsey_n garment_n they_o cover_v with_o a_o cover_n but_o not_o of_o god_n spirit_n woe_n to_o they_o isa_n 30.1_o the_o word_n of_o work_n must_v not_o be_v mingle_v with_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n rom._n 10.6_o 7_o 8._o gal._n 3.10_o 11._o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n rom._n 3.24_o and_o we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n eph._n 2.5_o 8._o and_o not_o of_o ourselves_o or_o by_o our_o own_o work_n at_o all_o if_o so_o salvation_n will_v be_v a_o debt_n rom._n 4.4_o and_o not_o a_o gift_n rom._n 6.23_o alas_o man_n be_v own_o righteousness_n be_v filthy_a rag_n isa_n 64.6_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v whole_o put_v off_o eph._n 4.22_o yea_o and_o quite_o cast_v away_o as_o the_o blind_a beggar_n do_v his_o ragged_a raiment_n when_o christ_n call_v he_o mar._n 10.50_o and_o as_o the_o captive_a maid_n do_v when_o she_o be_v to_o be_v marry_v deut._n 21.11_o 12_o 13._o paul_n will_v not_o have_v one_o rag_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n to_o remain_v but_o will_v be_v find_v array_v only_o in_o this_o royal_a robe_n phil._n 3.9_o thus_o fall_v man_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o naked_a infant_n cast_v forth_o etc._n etc._n ezek._n 16.4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o then_o christ_n come_v and_o clothes_n he_o with_o his_o robe_n and_o make_v he_o comely_a with_o his_o comeliness_n that_o he_o put_v upon_o he_o ver_fw-la 10.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o have_v dispatch_v our_o discourse_n upon_o the_o first_o bounty_n and_o blessing_n that_o this_o reconcile_v father_n so_o free_o bestow_v upon_o his_o repent_v and_o return_v son_n namely_o this_o royal_a robe_n as_o rich_a raiment_n for_o his_o ragged_a back_n this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o a_o bountiful_a father_n have_v to_o bestow_v upon_o his_o now_o dutiful_a son_n but_o his_o bowel_n be_v not_o yet_o draw_v dry_a he_o have_v another_o yea_o another_o and_o yet_o another_o donative_n for_o a_o needy_a object_n as_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o parable_n make_v manifest_a n._n b._n note_v well_o the_o father_n say_v to_o his_o servant_n for_o 22._o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v to_o any_o one_o of_o his_o servant_n but_o his_o speech_n be_v direct_v unto_o all_o his_o servant_n intimate_v that_o no_o one_o servant_n can_v possible_o do_v enough_o so_o as_o whole_o to_o gratify_v his_o boundless_a bowel_n or_o full_o to_o satisfy_v his_o bottomless_a bounty_n towards_o his_o penitent_a prodigal_n therefore_o they_o must_v all_o be_v employ_v and_o all_o little_a enough_o to_o accomplish_v all_o those_o four_o transcendent_a act_n of_o favour_n from_o this_o father_n to_o his_o son_n all_o this_o be_v a_o specimen_fw-la or_o representation_n of_o god_n fatherly_a love_a kindness_n towards_o penitent_a sinner_n god_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n 2_o cor._n 1.3_o intimate_v that_o when_o one_o mercy_n bestow_v by_o he_o upon_o we_o be_v spend_v and_o go_v he_o remain_v still_o a_o father_n both_o able_a to_o beget_v new_a mercy_n for_o we_o and_o as_o willing_a also_o to_o bestow_v they_o on_o we_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n eph._n 2.4_o and_o he_o be_v rich_a unto_o all_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o rom._n 10.12_o god_n treasury_n may_v well_o be_v call_v puteus_fw-la inexhaustus_fw-la a_o inexhaustible_a fountain_n that_o can_v never_o be_v drain_v or_o draw_v dry_a this_o parable_n of_o the_o father_n rich_a favour_n to_o his_o son_n give_v he_o one_o rich_a blessing_n after_o another_o to_o the_o number_n of_o four_o over_z and_o above_o his_o kiss_n of_o love_n be_v but_o a_o narrow_a resemblance_n of_o god_n rich_a love_a kindness_n unto_o we_o for_o what_o be_v a_o drop_n as_o this_o in_o the_o text_n be_v no_o more_o compare_v with_o that_o whole_a ocean_n of_o love_n which_o be_v find_v in_o god_n and_o which_o have_v be_v flow_v forth_o to_o all_o his_o child_n from_o adam_n to_o this_o day_n yet_o abide_v it_o a_o full_a fountain_n still_o etc._n etc._n god_n be_v not_o only_o a_o love_a god_n in_o the_o concrete_a as_o we_o say_v in_o philosophy_n but_o he_o be_v love_v itself_o in_o the_o very_a abstract_n 1_o john_n 4.8_o as_o if_o all_o love_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v none_o like_o he_o for_o love_n mic._n 7.18_o his_o mercy_n triumph_n over_o his_o justice_n jam._n 2.13_o he_o be_v plenteous_a in_o it_o ps_n 130.8_o his_o tender_a mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n psal_n 145.8_o 9_o this_o in_o the_o general_n now_o in_o the_o particular_a as_o we_o have_v see_v how_o this_o kind_a father_n after_o he_o have_v kiss_v his_o son_n and_o bid_v he_o welcome_a etc._n etc._n give_v he_o and_o put_v upon_o his_o back_n a_o royal_a robe_n so_o his_o next_o gift_n be_v a_o royal_a ring_n which_o he_o must_v have_v likewise_o put_v upon_o his_o hand_n ver_fw-la 22._o as_o the_o robe_n be_v for_o raiment_n so_o this_o ring_n be_v for_o ornament_n to_o he_o wherein_o these_o four_o excellency_n be_v considerable_a as_o 1._o the_o matter_n of_o this_o ring_n 2._o the_o form_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o posy_n engrave_v within_o it_o and_o 4._o the_o real_a worth_n and_o dignity_n of_o
they_o all_o i_o psl_n â—0_n 10_o 11._o and_o i_o will_v not_o lose_v so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o they_o john_n 6.39_o and_o 17_o 12._o but_o i_o will_v give_v they_o eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n john_n 10.27_o 28_o 29._o oh_o what_o a_o bless_a bishop_n or_o overseer_n have_v all_o his_o sheep_n that_o know_v his_o voice_n and_o follow_v he_o and_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n so_o as_o to_o follow_v they_o john_n 10.3_o 4_o 5_o â—_o they_o know_v not_o any_o voice_n but_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v many_o more_o eâ—â—â—nds_v our_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o travel_v to_o heaven_n as_o 8._o to_o have_v aâ—hotter_a influence_n upon_o his_o vast_a 〈◊〉_d â—â—e_v â—â—â—aâ—ce_n as_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o strength_n at_o noontime_n judg._n 5.31_o so_o â—â—is_n 〈◊〉_d of_o righteousness_n mul._n 4.2_o be_v elevate_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n hâ—â—â—_n 7.16_o 〈…〉_o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n above_o the_o reach_n of_o his_o high_a adversary_n exod._n 15_o â—â—_o 1â—_n 〈…〉_o over_o rule_v they_o all_o etc._n etc._n his_o 9_o errand_n in_o go_v up_o so_o high_a may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v that_o he_o may_v come_v down_o again_o in_o mighty_a power_n and_o fall_v upon_o the_o sallow_a ground_n the_o world_n that_o wallow_v in_o wickedness_n 1_o john_n 5.19_o with_o a_o great_a force_n to_o wound_v the_o harry_z scalp_n of_o such_o as_o go_v on_o still_o in_o their_o trespass_n ps_n 68.21_o thus_o the_o eagle_n and_o other_o brid_n of_o prey_n do_v first_o mount_v up_o on_o high_a and_o then_o do_v they_o come_v down_o swift_o with_o a_o â—â—â—dain_a violence_n and_o knock_v down_o the_o bird_n that_o they_o prey_n upon_o and_o devour_v they_o thus_o likewise_o the_o batteve_a ram_n step_v backward_o and_o the_o far_o the_o more_o forcible_a in_o his_o return_a push_n etc._n etc._n in_o like_a manner_n do_v our_o lord_n step_v back_o to_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v swift_a destruction_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o as_o natural_a brute-beast_n be_v make_v to_o be_v take_v and_o destroy_v and_o who_o damnation_n slumber_v not_o 2._o pet._n 2.1_o 3_o 12._o our_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_a concern_v his_o come_n but_o he_o will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n upon_o a_o secure_a world_n 2._o pet._n 3.4_o 5_o 6_o 9_o 10._o the_o 10._o errand_n be_v both_o to_o receive_v gift_n for_o man_n and_o to_o give_v those_o gift_n to_o men._n we_o be_v tell_v in_o the_o old-testament_n how_o he_o ascend_v upon_o high_a and_o receive_v gift_n for_o man_n yea_o for_o the_o rebellious_a also_o for_o renew_v their_o refractory_a nature_n that_o the_o lord_n god_n may_v dwell_v among_o they_o ps_n 68.18_o and_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v those_o gift_n have_v no_o need_n of_o they_o himself_o be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o col._n 3.11_o we_o be_v tell_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o he_o give_v those_o gift_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v unto_o man_n eph._n 4.8_o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a also_o and_o we_o be_v far_o tell_v therein_o john_n 7.38_o 39_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o that_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v before_o which_o time_n those_o river_n of_o live_v water_n do_v not_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o believer_n etc._n etc._n namely_o both_o the_o gift_n ordinary_a as_o well_o as_o extraordinary_a act._n 2.4_o rom._n 12.6_o 1_o cor._n 12.1_o 4_o 8_o 11_o 28._o and_o the_o grace_n that_o accompany_v salvation_n heb._n 6.9_o 1_o cor._n 13.1_o 3_o 13._o these_o be_v the_o pound_n and_o talent_n which_o our_o lord_n do_v bestow_v upon_o his_o servant_n to_o trade_n with_o and_o concredit_v they_o therewith_o in_o a_o trade_n improvement_n until_o his_o return_v n.b._n note_v well_o moreover_o this_o phrase_n of_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n may_v be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o usual_a custom_n of_o great_a conqueror_n who_o manner_n be_v in_o magnify_v their_o triumph_n to_o throw_v about_o great_a plenty_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n among_o the_o people_n that_o do_v attend_v they_o and_o do_v cause_n the_o open_a conduit_n to_o run_v stream_n of_o rich_a wine_n during_o the_o solemnity_n as_o to_o any_o more_o discourse_n of_o this_o nature_n concern_v our_o lord_n travel_v into_o a_o far_a country_n i_o must_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v large_o speak_v to_o afterward_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n etc._n etc._n this_o introduce_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o parable_n to_o wit_n the_o servant_n trade_n with_o either_o their_o master_n pound_n as_o luke_n expression_n be_v or_o with_o their_o lord_n talent_n as_o matthew_n phrase_v it_o n._n b._n note_v well_o here_o 1._o as_o this_o lord_n in_o the_o parable_n when_o he_o travel_v into_o a_o far_a country_n do_v dispose_v of_o his_o good_n and_o order_v all_o his_o affair_n until_o his_o return_n even_o so_o do_v our_o lord_n jesus_n dispose_v of_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n by_o his_o spirit_n unto_o all_o his_o redeem_a and_o do_v give_v a_o exact_a rule_n in_o his_o word_n how_o he_o will_v have_v his_o house_n order_v in_o all_o respect_n and_o how_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v govern_v in_o all_o its_o concern_v until_o his_o return_n at_o his_o second_o come_v etc._n etc._n n._n b._n note_v well_o 2._o as_o this_o lord_n here_o do_v not_o give_v a_o equal_a number_n though_o of_o the_o pound_n yet_o not_o of_o the_o talent_n to_o each_o of_o his_o servant_n alike_o but_o in_o his_o distribution_n thereof_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o their_o differ_a capacity_n etc._n etc._n so_o our_o lord_n jesus_n give_v not_o the_o like_a measure_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n to_o each_o of_o his_o servant_n but_o he_o deal_v to_o every_o man_n differ_v measure_n of_o faith_n rom._n 12_o 3._o he_o have_v various_a vessel_n in_o his_o great_a house_n some_o of_o gold_n and_o some_o of_o silver_n and_o some_o of_o wood_n and_o stone_n etc._n etc._n for_o various_a use_n 2_o tim._n 2.20_o 21._o n._n b._n note_v well_o 3._o those_o pound_n in_o luke_n be_v well_o know_v what_o sum_n of_o money_n that_o contain_v but_o talent_n be_v not_o so_o well_o know_v though_o oft_o mention_v in_o scripture_n both_o of_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n some_o do_v compute_v a_o talon_n of_o gold_n to_o be_v of_o the_o value_n of_o three_o thousand_o seven_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o pound_n and_o now_o gold_n be_v rate_v at_o a_o much_o high_a value_n a_o talon_n of_o silver_n be_v but_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o that_o sum_n aforemention_v there_o be_v other_o who_o do_v thus_o compute_v it_o say_v a_o talon_n be_v seven_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o ounce_n so_o a_o talon_n of_o silver_n after_o five_o shilling_n the_o oâ—â—ce_n at_o least_o amount_v unto_o the_o sum_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o seven_o pound_n ten_o shilling_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n note_v well_o 4._o the_o mystical_a mean_v of_o those_o sâ—mâ—_n aforesaid_a be_v to_o show_v how_o our_o lord_n do_v great_o betrust_v we_o with_o his_o good_n that_o be_v very_o of_o a_o great_a value_n both_o 1._o with_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o common_a nature_n namely_o with_o health_n strength_n wit_n memory_n etc._n etc._n 2._o with_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o ordinary_a providence_n which_o pagan_n call_v â—ortune_n namely_o with_o wealth_n honour_n pleasure_n etc._n etc._n but_o above_o all_o 3_o with_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o special_a grace_n which_o flow_v from_o christ_n unto_o we_o as_o he_o be_v our_o redeemer_n and_o which_o set_v we_o apart_o for_o god_n ps_n 4.3_o and_o distinguish_v â—s_a from_o the_o world_n that_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n 1_o john_n 5.19_o this_o be_v a_o talon_n indeed_o etc._n etc._n n._n b._n note_v well_o 5._o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o be_v not_o betrust_v with_o some_o of_o those_o good_a thing_n of_o god_n sva_fw-la cuique_fw-la do_v est_fw-la say_v seneca_n every_o man_n have_v his_o pound_n if_o not_o his_o talent_n to_o trade_n with_o for_o the_o common_a good_a there_o be_v scarce_o any_o man_n that_o have_v not_o something_o for_o other_o in_o he_o which_o be_v not_o excellent_a and_o extraordinary_a even_o every_o person_n have_v some_o part_n either_o such_o as_o be_v natural_a or_o such_o as_o be_v civil_a though_o not_o such_o as_o be_v sacred_a some_o thyme_n upon_o his_o thigh_n as_o virgil_n phrase_n be_v câ—â—â—a_fw-la thymo_fw-la plena_fw-la to_o bring_v home_o to_o the_o common_a hive_n have_v he_o but_o a_o heart_n to_o improve_v it_o even_o natural_a and_o civil_a gift_n be_v useful_a to_o humane_a society_n every_o man_n ought_v to_o acknowledge_v whatever_o ability_n he_o have_v either_o for_o his_o get_a wealth_n or_o wisdom_n etc
lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n mal._n 2.7_o to_o pour_v out_o their_o foul_a invective_n against_o he_o and_o this_o slander_n of_o seduce_v cast_v upon_o our_o saviour_n by_o they_o be_v 2._o the_o worse_a and_o the_o more_o abominable_a because_o christ_n have_v public_o teach_v and_o tell_v they_o in_o his_o famous_a sermon_n upon_o the_o mount_n that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o mat._n 5.17_o etc._n etc._n and_o though_o pilate_n here_o say_v hear_v thou_o not_o what_o these_o say_v etc._n etc._n mat._n 27.12_o 13_o 14._o yet_o christ_n hear_v well_o enough_o answer_v nothing_o because_o they_o allege_v nothing_o but_o notorious_a lie_n know_v to_o be_v so_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o chief_a accuser_n but_o principal_o because_o he_o have_v put_v himself_o in_o our_o room_n and_o be_v though_o innocent_a yet_o willing_a to_o be_v condemn_v as_o guilty_a in_o this_o humane_a court_n that_o we_o may_v be_v acquit_v at_o god_n tribunal_n he_o answer_v nothing_o because_o he_o will_v not_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n which_o he_o have_v then_o in_o hand_n therefore_o patience_n and_o silence_n be_v his_o best_a apology_n to_o those_o calumniator_n as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o his_o type_n isaac_n to_o ishinael_n nor_o be_v his_o silence_n any_o consent_n to_o his_o guilt_n for_o he_o be_v foretell_v to_o be_v the_o dumb-lamb_n isa_n 53.7_o never_o any_o man_n more_o innocent_a yet_o more_o willing_a to_o be_v condemn_v insomuch_o that_o pilate_n marvel_v great_o thingk_v possible_o christ_n betray_v his_o own_o cause_n by_o his_o over_o wilful_a silence_n not_o know_v how_o he_o stand_v in_o sinful_a man_n stead_n as_o guilty_a of_o our_o fault_n so_o love_v our_o justification_n more_o than_o his_o own_o reputation_n pilate_n have_v more_o cause_n to_o marvel_v at_o the_o impudence_n of_o the_o priest_n press_v such_o palpable_a slander_n against_o christ_n such_o as_o the_o pagan_a judge_n himself_o can_v not_o but_o easy_o perceive_v what_o probability_n can_v there_o be_v that_o a_o poor_a plebeian_n one_o of_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o people_n as_o our_o lord_n appear_v to_o be_v have_v no_o army_n arm_a guard_n or_o strong_a garrison_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o a_o hole_n or_o house_n of_o his_o own_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n mat._n 8.21_o shall_v any_o way_n attempt_v a_o treasonable_a invasion_n of_o caesar_n jurisdiction_n the_o bare_a relation_n of_o such_o a_o abominable_a lie_n be_v a_o sufficient_a refutation_n to_o itself_o and_o will_v clear_v christ_n of_o all_o suspicion_n of_o treason_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o so_o much_o sagacity_n pilate_n have_v as_o do_v discover_v and_o see_v through_o so_o thin_a a_o lie_n tenue_n mendacium_fw-la pellucet_fw-la therefore_o do_v pilate_n try_v so_o many_o politic_a trick_n to_o absolve_v our_o lord_n whereof_o this_o be_v the_o first_o of_o pilat_n politic_n his_o second_o be_v by_o send_v he_o to_o herod_n take_v a_o occasion_n to_o do_v so_o from_o a_o word_n drop_v by_o the_o priest_n that_o christ_n be_v of_o galilee_n which_o be_v herod_n tetrarchy_n and_o jurisdiction_n luke_n 3.1_o therefore_o he_o partly_o to_o court_n herod_n who_o be_v then_o at_o jerusalem_n for_o reconcile_n some_o old_a heartburning_n betwixt_o they_o about_o pilat_n murder_v those_o man_n of_o galilee_n luke_n 13.1_o over_o who_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n and_o partly_o or_o principal_o because_o he_o can_v be_v content_a to_o quit_v his_o hand_n from_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a which_o he_o may_v well_o hope_v herod_n will_v not_o do_v because_o he_o be_v so_o long_o desirous_a to_o see_v jesus_n luke_n 23.8_o and_o therefore_o may_v find_v some_o favour_n or_o friendship_n or_o at_o least_o justice_n from_o he_o he_o may_v hope_v likewise_o that_o the_o accuser_n will_v not_o follow_v he_o so_o far_o see_v himself_o have_v so_o disappoint_v they_o but_o their_o malice_n make_v they_o mad_a to_o leave_v no_o stone_n unturned_a n._n b._n note_v well_o now_o jesus_n see_v that_o monster_n which_o have_v murder_v his_o forerunner_n john_n baptist_n and_o herod_n be_v exceed_v glad_a to_o see_v jesus_n look_v upon_o he_o as_o some_o cunning_a enchanter_n or_o nimble_a juggler_n who_o will_v show_v he_o some_o fine_a trick_n for_o his_o court-diversion_n and_o for_o feed_v his_o fancy_n with_o fantastic_a feat_n but_o christ_n will_v not_o gratify_v he_o with_o either_o deed_n or_o word_n for_o god_n be_v not_o so_o profuse_a of_o his_o power_n as_o to_o condescend_v at_o all_o time_n to_o humane_a curiosity_n it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n that_o must_v occasion_v he_o to_o force_v nature_n beyond_o its_o bound_n christ_n will_v not_o exert_v his_o power_n of_o miracle_n upon_o every_o trifle_a and_o frivolous_a occasion_n not_o to_o satisfy_v the_o curiosity_n of_o any_o nor_o for_o his_o own_o vainglory_n much_o less_o for_o hinder_v his_o determine_a death_n lest_o of_o all_o before_o herod_n that_o fox_n who_o have_v seek_v to_o kill_v he_o before_o luke_n 13.31_o 32._o and_o who_o will_v not_o stir_v out_o of_o door_n to_o hear_v christ_n word_n while_o he_o preach_v in_o his_o territory_n in_o the_o city_n of_o galilee_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o in_o his_o hand_n let_v we_o he_o go_v though_o christ_n will_v not_o vouchsafe_v he_o either_o a_o word_n or_o a_o work_n because_o herod_n have_v hear_v the_o baptist_n glad_o yet_o put_v he_o to_o death_n for_o cross_v his_o carnal_a corruption_n mark_v 6.20_o 21_o etc._n etc._n and_o though_o the_o chief_a priest_n do_v most_o vehement_o accuse_v christ_n before_o he_o both_o with_o extension_n of_o speech_n intention_n of_o spirit_n and_o contention_n of_o the_o most_o hellish_a spitefulness_n luke_n 23.10_o herod_n only_o make_v no_o body_n of_o christ_n exouthenize_v he_o ver_fw-la 11._o as_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v who_o be_v our_o all_o in_o all_o col._n 3.11_o because_o he_o will_v show_v he_o no_o juggle_a trick_n upon_o his_o stage_n and_o his_o guard_n abuse_v he_o put_v on_o he_o a_o white_a robe_n which_o the_o jewish_a nobility_n most_o affect_v as_o pilat_n after_n do_v clothe_v he_o in_o purple_n a_o colour_n most_o affect_v by_o the_o roman_n both_o in_o mockage_n and_o contempt_n of_o christ_n represent_v he_o as_o a_o histrionical_a king_n luke_n 23.11_o so_o send_v he_o back_o to_o pilate_n not_o so_o much_o because_o he_o can_v be_v content_a that_o christ_n shall_v escape_v his_o hand_n as_o appear_v from_o act_n 4.27_o but_o because_o he_o will_v have_v pilate_n who_o be_v only_o the_o roman_a precedent_n to_o court_v he_o again_o who_o be_v call_v the_o king_n and_o who_o promise_v the_o half_a of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o dance_a damosel_n mark_v 6.22_o 23._o mat._n 14.9_o and_o therefore_o must_v have_v more_o reverence_n than_o the_o precedent_n from_o whence_o we_o have_v these_o few_o note_n n._n b._n note_v well_o 1_o many_o desire_n to_o see_v jesus_n not_o for_o jesus_n sake_n but_o for_o some_o sinister_a by-respect_n for_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n as_o herod_n do_v here_o many_o as_o he_o will_v see_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n but_o love_v not_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n especial_o that_o which_o cross_v their_o carnality_n as_o he_o do_v the_o baptist_n till_o it_o come_v to_o that_o cut_a point_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n 2._o because_o galilee_n be_v the_o place_n of_o christ_n breed_n birth_n and_o his_o first_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o pilate_n show_v himself_o so_o far_o a_o just_a judge_n in_o remit_v jesus_n to_o herod_n who_o jurisdiction_n galilee_n do_v belong_v to_o luke_n 3.1_o it_o be_v thus_o far_o honesty_n in_o pilate_n not_o to_o put_v his_o sickle_n into_o another_o man_n that_o be_v into_o herod_n harvest_n n._n b._n 3._o yet_o herein_o pilate_n begin_v to_o make_v a_o breach_n upon_o his_o own_o conscience_n in_o send_v our_o lord_n to_o herod_n for_o see_v he_o to_o who_o the_o kill-christ_n refer_v the_o whole_a matter_n judge_v christ_n whole_o innocent_a and_o out_o of_o envy_n only_o deliver_v to_o he_o why_o do_v he_o not_o as_o his_o duty_n of_o a_o judge_n be_v whole_o to_o acquit_v he_o and_o not_o venture_v he_o to_o that_o old_a fox_n herod_n at_o all_o this_o he_o do_v only_o to_o extricate_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o briar_n and_o to_o gratify_v herod_n upon_o a_o politic_a account_n n._n b._n 4._o christ_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o pilate_n a_o pagan_a because_o he_o seek_v after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n without_o any_o precur_v prejudice_n but_o no_o answer_n to_o herod_n who_o be_v circumcise_a and_o of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n yet_o have_v kill_v the_o baptist_n his_o voice_n so_o leave_v he_o dumb_a and_o will_v have_v kill_v he_o
10_o 18._o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n thus_o commend_v into_o his_o father_n hand_n by_o prayer_n and_o this_o golden_a sentence_n that_o drop_v from_o the_o die_a mouth_n of_o our_o dear_a redeemer_n in_o his_o last_o breath_n be_v record_v only_o by_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n which_o still_o farther_z demonstrate_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o harmony_n of_o all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n without_o which_o we_o can_v have_v a_o full_a history_n of_o our_o lord_n passion_n and_o death_n see_v what_o circumstance_n thereof_o be_v omit_v by_o any_o one_o evangelist_n the_o same_o be_v all_o along_o seasonable_o supply_v by_o another_o now_o when_o christ_n have_v wrought_v and_o be_v work_v of_o seven_o wonder_n upon_o the_o cross_n wherein_o all_o creature_n can_v co_z suffer_v with_o their_o creator_n a_o crucify_a christ_n for_o the_o sun_n be_v eclipse_v the_o heaven_n be_v darken_v the_o earth_n quake_v the_o rock_n rend_v asunder_o the_o grave_n open_v and_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n do_v dwindle_v away_o yet_o all_o this_o time_n of_o all_o other_o creature_n only_o miserable_a man_n will_v not_o co-suff_a with_o christ_n though_o for_o man_n only_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n suffer_v and_o when_o christ_n be_v speak_v the_o last_o word_n he_o have_v to_o speak_v before_o his_o death_n this_o sentence_n be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o last_o and_o this_o last_o be_v also_o borrow_a out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n as_o his_o my_o god_n my_o god_n etc._n etc._n fore_o say_v be_v to_o show_v the_o congruity_n betwixt_o the_o literal_a and_o the_o mystical_a david_n the_o former_a be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o latter_a as_o the_o other_o eli_n eli_n etc._n etc._n be_v draw_v out_o of_o david_n quiver_n psal_n 22.1_o so_o be_v this_o last_o word_n out_o of_o psal_n 31.5_o where_o david_n in_o great_a distress_n commit_v his_o spirit_n to_o god_n and_o here_o christ_n commend_v his_o spirit_n to_o god_n this_o denote_v how_o our_o lord_n love_v to_o dig_v in_o david_n delf_n and_o to_o dive_v into_o his_o depth_n in_o derive_v those_o say_n from_o the_o psalmist_n to_o show_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o symbolise_n of_o the_o type_n with_o the_o antitype_n though_o with_o some_o small_a difference_n in_o this_o last_o for_o 1._o david_n literal_a be_v but_o the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n but_o david_n mystical_a here_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n 2._o david_n resign_v up_o his_o spirit_n to_o his_o redeemer_n that_o be_v to_o christ_n our_o only_a redeemer_n the_o lord_n god_n of_o truth_n that_o alone_o redeem_v we_o but_o christ_n here_o resign_v up_o his_o spirit_n to_o his_o natural_a father_n 3._o david_n use_v the_o word_n commit_n but_o here_o christ_n use_v the_o word_n commend_v which_o difference_n of_o the_o verb_n may_v admit_v of_o this_o criticism_n thing_n of_o small_a value_n may_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o trust_n of_o a_o keeper_n and_o common_o be_v so_o though_o they_o can_v be_v high_o commend_v for_o any_o intrinsic_a worth_n in_o they_o be_v only_o of_o common_a commodity_n and_o usefullness_n as_o ordinary_a vessel_n of_o wood_n stone_n glass_n or_o clay_n such_o a_o one_o be_v david_n as_o compare_v with_o christ_n david_n say_v of_o himself_o what_o profit_n be_v there_o in_o my_o blood_n in_o the_o very_a psalm_n before_o this_o psal_n 3â—â—_n but_o oh_o the_o unspeakable_a profit_n that_o be_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o blood_n of_o god_n act_v 20.28_o not_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o mere_a mortal_a man_n but_o of_o that_o god-man_n the_o lord_n jesus_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o most_o precious_a blood_n 1_o pet._n 1.19_o and_o in_o the_o blood_n as_o in_o a_o vehicle_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n gen._n 9.4_o levit._fw-la 17.11_o now_o as_o christ_n body_n be_v of_o the_o fine_a and_o most_o refine_a temper_n of_o mankind_n be_v purposely_o fit_v by_o the_o father_n for_o unite_n with_o the_o divine_a nature_n psal_n 40.6_o 7._o hebr._n 10.5_o so_o his_o soul_n that_o particle_n of_o divine_a breath_n that_o animate_v such_o a_o prepare_a body_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o most_o precious_a soul_n in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o general_n be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o christ_n himself_o who_o best_o know_v the_o worth_n of_o a_o soul_n because_o he_o only_o pay_v down_o the_o full_a price_n of_o a_o soul_n plain_o declare_v matth._n 16.26_o then_o assure_o the_o soul_n of_o this_o our_o redeemer_n which_o he_o be_v to_o power_n out_o as_o a_o offering_n for_o sin_n isa_n 53._o too_o and_o which_o be_v to_o pay_v the_o price_n of_o redemption_n for_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o election_n all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o a_o most_o prodigious_a value_n and_o a_o most_o inestimable_a jewel_n this_o be_v that_o precious_a gemm_n which_o our_o die_a jesus_n here_o commend_v to_o his_o father_n which_o teach_v also_o that_o his_o soul_n do_v not_o descend_v into_o hell_n the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a for_o he_o immediate_o commend_v it_o into_o his_o father_n hand_n etc._n etc._n have_v he_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n luke_n must_v mention_v it_o but_o not_o one_o word_n of_o this_o act_v 1.1_o yet_o of_o all_o else_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o a_o die_a hour_n it_o be_v a_o stand_a duty_n incumbent_n upon_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n to_o commit_v their_o spirit_n to_o god_n keep_v all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n as_o david_n do_v psal_n 31.5_o and_o to_o commit_v their_o soul_n to_o god_n as_o to_o a_o faithful_a creator_n in_o all_o way_n of_o well-doing_n as_o peter_n require_v 1_o pet._n 4.19_o those_o that_o can_v thus_o commit_v their_o soul_n to_o god_n while_o live_v may_v most_o comfortable_o commend_v that_o most_o precious_a jewel_n the_o soul_n to_o god_n â—hen_o die_v as_o christ_n do_v here_o chap._n xxxiv_o seven_o sign_n of_o christ_n triumph_n the_o six_o grand_a remark_n be_v the_o seven_o sign_n of_o christ_n glorious_a triumph_n over_o even_o his_o most_o ignominous_a death_n at_o that_o juncture_n of_o time_n when_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n be_v at_o its_o low_a ebb_n in_o its_o last_o accomplishment_n as_o christ_n seven_o last_o word_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o coincidency_n with_o his_o seven_o last_o wonder_n in_o some_o particular_a branch_n so_o likewise_o those_o seven_o sign_n of_o christ_n triumph_n over_o death_n while_o yet_o he_o do_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n have_v a_o happy_a coincidency_n with_o both_o his_o last_o word_n and_o his_o last_o wonder_n and_o therefore_o little_o more_o than_o a_o bare_a narrative_n of_o they_o need_v be_v add_v here_o save_v only_o a_o discourse_n in_o brief_a upon_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o of_o those_o seven_o which_o have_v not_o be_v at_o all_o touch_v upon_o before_o these_o seven_o sign_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o title_n upon_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n jesus_n of_o nazareth_n the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n mark_v the_o overrule_v hand_n of_o almighty_n god_n that_o this_o very_a title_n of_o christ_n crime_n shall_v stand_v unalterable_o in_o these_o very_a term_n when_o the_o chief_a priest_n etc._n etc._n do_v use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n for_o the_o alteration_n of_o this_o inscription_n john_n 19.19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o though_o those_o priest_n can_v prevail_v with_o pilate_n to_o pass_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n upon_o jesus_n contrary_a to_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o with_o all_o their_o rhetoric_n etc._n etc._n persuade_v he_o to_o alter_v this_o inscription_n but_o stand_v stiff_a in_o this_o without_o any_o yield_n than_o he_o have_v do_v in_o condemn_v christ_n for_o popular_a applause_n but_o he_o who_o please_v the_o people_n in_o that_o will_v not_o please_v the_o priest_n in_o this_o say_v what_o i_o have_v write_v i_o have_v write_v it_o be_v as_o unalterable_a a_o superscription_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o meed_n and_o persian_n a_o decree_n not_o to_o be_v change_v dan._n 6.8_o whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o unchangeable_a decree_n of_o heaven_n that_o it_o shall_v stand_v thus_o for_o the_o great_a god_n by_o who_o all_o man_n live_v move_v and_o have_v their_o be_v act_v 17.28_o thus_o guide_v pilat_n the_o proconsul_n hand_v and_o govern_v his_o heart_n both_o to_o write_v this_o title_n and_o to_o ratify_v this_o writing_n against_o the_o priest_n mind_n and_o pilate_n write_v this_o title_n to_o the_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a that_o all_o people_n out_o of_o every_o nation_n flock_v to_o jerusalem_n at_o this_o paschal_n
order_n notwithstanding_o this_o six-fold_n unlikelyhood_n of_o this_o loud_a lie_n yet_o be_v this_o grand_a imposture_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o have_v give_v pilate_n some_o hint_n of_o it_o before_o mat._n 27.64_o be_v common_o believe_v for_o a_o truth_n among_o the_o jew_n until_o this_o day_n mat._n 28.15_o they_o be_v give_v up_o to_o believe_v this_o gross_a lie_n because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o love_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v 2_o thes_n 2.10_o and_o thus_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n give_v a_o large_a round_a sum_n of_o money_n though_o they_o sell_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o trifle_n of_o thirty_o piece_n to_o bribe_v that_o nation_n into_o unbelief_n among_o who_o this_o most_o sublime_a and_o vile_a piece_n of_o knavery_n find_v belief_n with_o misbeliever_n the_o result_n of_o all_o this_o discourse_n be_v that_o see_v one_a christ_n resurrection_n have_v so_o many_o famous_a and_o memorable_a remark_n as_o all_o those_o abovemention_v put_v upon_o it_o two_o see_v christ_n come_v not_o out_o of_o his_o grave_n as_o lazarus_n come_v out_o of_o he_o fast_n bind_v about_o with_o his_o grave_a clothes_n and_o therefore_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o death_n to_o life_n say_v loose_v he_o and_o let_v he_o go_v john_n 11.43_o 44._o he_o rise_v up_o with_o his_o hand_n foot_n and_o head_n bind_v fast_o with_o those_o band_n of_o death_n because_o he_o rise_v not_o up_o as_o victor_n or_o conqueror_n but_o rise_v to_o die_v again_o and_o remain_v bind_v above_o ground_n until_o christ_n command_v his_o release_n but_o christ_n as_o a_o conqueror_n release_v himself_o have_v the_o power_n of_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o take_v it_o up_o again_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n john_n 10.18_o and_o loose_v off_o his_o own_o grave_a clothes_n wherewith_o he_o be_v bind_v lay_v they_o in_o that_o due_a order_n mention_v in_o scripture_n and_o leave_v they_o behind_o he_o in_o his_o sepulchre_n etc._n etc._n three_o see_v the_o great_a apostle_n in_o relate_v his_o full_a chest_n of_o comfort_n wherewith_o he_o make_v his_o challenge_n against_o all_o condemn_a power_n rom._n 8.33_o 34._o he_o put_v a_o most_o remarkable_a rather_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n as_o the_o chief_a box_n of_o all_o his_o other_o spiritual_a cordial_n four_o see_v christ_n himself_o hand_n in_o this_o very_a consideration_n i_o be_v dead_a and_o be_o alive_a again_o as_o a_o cordial_n to_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n in_o a_o time_n when_o those_o asian_a church_n be_v under_o some_o sad_a apostasy_n as_o the_o apostle_n import_v say_v all_o they_o of_o asia_n be_v turn_v from_o i_o 2_o tim._n 1.15_o and_o some_o of_o they_o have_v a_o name_n to_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a rev._n 3.1_o hereupon_o christ_n come_v in_o with_o this_o seasonable_a and_o suitable_a comfort_n behold_v i_o who_o be_v dead_a but_o be_o alive_a again_o rev._n 2.8_o will_v make_v thou_o who_o be_v now_o in_o a_o dead_a and_o dedolent_fw-la disposition_n to_o be_v alive_a again_o and_o to_o become_v lively_a for_o god_n and_o godliness_n i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o lust_n say_v christ_n to_o sweet_a smell_a smyrna_n who_o outlive_v and_o outlast_v all_o mine_n and_o thy_o adversary_n therefore_o shall_v we_o be_v oft_o search_v in_o this_o box_n that_o so_o abound_v with_o comfort_n and_o the_o result_n i_o say_v of_o all_o these_o premise_n be_v that_o therefore_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n have_v all_o these_o most_o eminent_a remark_n upon_o it_o do_v most_o require_v the_o uppermost_a room_n in_o our_o remembrance_n above_o all_o other_o day_n see_v more_o of_o this_o point_n in_o my_o christian_a walk_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o more_o hereof_o here_o when_o we_o come_v to_o christ_n manifestation_n second_o have_v thus_o discourse_v upon_o the_o time_n when_o the_o next_o point_n be_v the_o manner_n how_o this_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v manage_v wherein_o consider_v one_a by_o what_o power_n christ_n rose_n again_o this_o be_v not_o do_v by_o any_o extrinsic_a foreign_a or_o borrow_v power_n as_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o lazarus_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la but_o christ_n rise_v again_o by_o his_o own_o intrinsic_a innate_a and_o congenial_a power_n and_o that_o in_o despite_n of_o death_n man_n and_o devil_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v hot_a possible_a that_o any_o band_n of_o death_n or_o devil_n can_v hold_v he_o down_o act_v 2.24_o and_o his_o rise_n again_o after_o this_o manner_n do_v declare-him_a to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.4_o therefore_o if_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n rising_n be_v more_o particular_o inquire_v into_o it_o must_v be_v answer_v that_o as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o some_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v to_o be_v oft_o among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n long_o before_o his_o incarnation_n prov._n 8.30_o 31._o do_v wonderful_o in_o manoah_n sacrifice_n judg._n 13.18_o 19_o so_o undoubted_o our_o lord_n herein_o do_v wonderful_o as_o our_o lord_n die_v wonderful_o in_o die_v willing_o and_o not_o of_o coaction_n though_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n immutable_a decree_n act_v 2.23_o &_o 4.28_o therefore_o when_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n which_o show_v as_o be_v abovesaid_a that_o his_o vital_a spirit_n and_o strength_n be_v not_o spend_v at_o that_o time_n but_o he_o may_v have_v retain_v his_o life_n long_o if_o he_o will_v and_o thereupon_o the_o centurion_n conclude_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n mark_v 15_o 39_o so_o and_o much_o more_o than_o so_o must_v our_o lord_n rise_v again_o wonderful_o for_o his_o resurrection_n have_v a_o apostolical_a rather_o put_v upon_o it_o rom._n 8.34_o and_o this_o act_n above_o all_o other_o act_n in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n do_v declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.4_o it_o be_v the_o first_o step_n of_o his_o state_n of_o exaltation_n the_o centurion_n do_v but_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o miraculous_a manner_n of_o his_o death_n but_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v assure_v of_o it_o by_o the_o miraculous_a manner_n of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o more_o miraculous_a if_o we_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o christ_n convey_v his_o own_o self-quickened_n body_n through_o the_o great_a grave_a stone_n that_o lie_v upon_o his_o tomb._n but_o some_o may_v object_v against_o this_o opinion_n say_v what_o need_v we_o grant_v this_o see_v it_o be_v express_o affirm_v by_o the_o evangelist_n that_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n roll_v away_o the_o stone_n answer_v none_o of_o the_o evangelist_n do_v say_v that_o the_o angel_n do_v this_o to_o let_v christ_n out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n for_o christ_n be_v rise_v indeed_o in_o the_o earthquake_n before_o the_o stone_n be_v roll_v away_o and_o that_o great_a thing_n be_v do_v not_o to_o let_v christ_n out_o who_o be_v go_v already_o but_o to_o let_v the_o good_a woman_n in_o to_o be_v the_o first_o witness_n of_o this_o great_a truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o angel_n have_v roll_v away_o the_o stone_n he_o sit_v down_o upon_o it_o expect_v the_o woman_n who_o be_v now_o at_o hand_n and_o be_v say_v one_o to_o another_o who_o will_v roll_v away_o the_o stone_n for_o we_o mark_v 16.3_o that_o he_o may_v be_v as_o christ_n gentleman-usher_n to_o hand_n they_o into_o the_o empty_a sepulchre_n the_o angel_n do_v not_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n out_o of_o any_o necessity_n our_o lord_n have_v for_o its_o removal_n in_o order_n to_o his_o own_o resurrection_n for_o he_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n can_v rise_v without_o it_o but_o it_o be_v from_o a_o necessity_n for_o the_o good_a woman_n without_o which_o they_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n it_o be_v only_o for_o christ_n honour_n to_o have_v such_o a_o heavenly_a herald_n for_o the_o first_o solemn_a proclamation_n of_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n learn_v hence_o to_o cry_v with_o these_o holy_a woman_n 1._o who_o will_v roll_v away_o the_o stone_n of_o a_o hard_a heart_n 2._o of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n not_o only_o to_o show_v its_o duration_n but_o also_o our_o obduration_n 3._o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o durus_n sermo_n or_o hard_a say_n john_n 6.60_o which_o we_o meet_v with_o here_o and_o there_o in_o christ_n word_n that_o need_v a_o interpreter_n 4._o and_o last_o who_o shall_v roll_v away_o this_o stone_n of_o offence_n for_o the_o church_n enlargement_n that_o in_o this_o valley_n of_o anchor_n or_o trouble_n
1_o cor._n 15.44_o but_o he_o change_v his_o place_n only_o and_o they_o miraculous_o lose_v sight_n of_o he_o luke_n 24.31_o the_o last_o branch_n of_o this_o holy_a conference_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o consequence_n and_o effect_n thereof_o no_o soon_o be_v christ_n vanish_v out_o of_o those_o disciple_n sight_n this_o appearance_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v indeed_o joyful_a to_o they_o but_o it_o be_v so_o short_a and_o so_o sudden_o attend_v with_o a_o disappearance_n of_o he_o beyond_o their_o expectation_n this_o trouble_a they_o with_o a_o confound_a consternation_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v recover_v themselves_o they_o 1_o fall_v upon_o a_o self_n trial_n reflect_v upon_o their_o own_o folly_n that_o they_o know_v he_o no_o soon_o luke_n 24._o v._o 32._o say_v each_o to_o other_o as_o it_o be_v he_o indeed_o call_v we_o fool_n and_o so_o we_o be_v otherwise_o we_o may_v have_v know_v he_o before_o he_o sit_v down_o with_o we_o at_o the_o table_n even_o while_o he_o talk_v to_o we_o and_o teach_v we_o in_o the_o way_n for_o beside_o the_o high_a elegancy_n of_o his_o discourse_n and_o the_o many_o ponderous_a argument_n he_o pour_v forth_o so_o that_o never_o man_n speak_v like_o he_o as_o john_n 7_o 46._o do_v we_o not_o feel_v a_o divine_a efficacy_n attend_v his_o word_n which_o inflame_v our_o heart_n to_o astonishment_n such_o as_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o experience_n while_o he_o use_v to_o teach_v we_o with_o authority_n before_o his_o death_n on_o what_o fool_n be_v we_o who_o can_v not_o know_v our_o own_o happiness_n in_o his_o sweet_a society_n before_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o thus_o god_n teach_v both_o they_o and_o we_o the_o worth_n of_o blessing_n by_o the_o want_n of_o they_o this_o may_v teach_v we_o also_o that_o as_o christ_n word_n have_v such_o a_o powerful_a influence_n upon_o they_o so_o as_o to_o fire_v up_o their_o freeze_a affection_n so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o we_o while_o we_o sit_v under_o sermon_n if_o we_o remain_v cold_a and_o careless_a under_o the_o word_n preach_v which_o be_v the_o key_n of_o open_v the_o scripture_n it_o be_v because_o christ_n speak_v not_o in_o it_o to_o inflame_v our_o heart_n we_o meet_v not_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o burn_a isa_n 4.4_o to_o burn_v off_o our_o rust_n and_o to_o burn_v up_o our_o combustible_a corruption_n the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v to_o we_o like_o as_o fire_n and_o as_o a_o hammer_n to_o break_v our_o rocky_a heart_n in_o piece_n jer._n 23.29_o this_o be_v the_o peculiar_a work_n of_o christ_n alone_o and_o not_o of_o any_o minister_n to_o inflame_v the_o affection_n cathedram_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la habet_fw-la say_v angustin_n qui_fw-la corda_fw-la hominum_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la docet_fw-la he_o have_v his_o pulpit_n in_o heaven_n that_o thus_o teach_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n none_o can_v kindle_v that_o fire_n of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v quench_v cant._n 8.6_o but_o god_n himself_o he_o only_o can_v baptize_v we_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n luke_n 3.16_o a_o drowsy_a dead_a freeze_a heart_n never_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n it_o be_v a_o misspend_v of_o precious_a time_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o effect_n be_v they_o rise_v up_o the_o same_o hour_n luke_n 24.32_o 33._o here_o be_v their_o self-denial_n after_o their_o self-tryal_n in_o this_o transport_v know_v that_o their_o lord_n be_v rose_n up_o from_o the_o grave_a they_o likewise_o like_o sympathize_v servant_n rise_v up_o also_o from_o the_o table_n and_o as_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v without_o eat_v one_o bit_n of_o bread_n though_o they_o be_v two_o hungry_a traveller_n for_o they_o come_v to_o know_v christ_n in_o break_v of_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o very_a time_n he_o choose_v to_o manifest_v himself_o and_o till_o they_o suspend_v their_o sight_n as_o he_o start_v out_o of_o their_o company_n so_o immediate_o they_o start_v up_o from_o the_o supper_n and_o none_o can_v prove_v that_o any_o of_o they_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o bread_n then_o break_v which_o be_v a_o cogent_a argument_n to_o evidence_n that_o it_o be_v not_o sacramental_a bread_n for_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o think_v that_o christ_n mock_v they_o with_o a_o sacrament_n though_o he_o may_v prove_v these_o two_o whether_o they_o with_o job_n esteem_v his_o word_n and_o work_n above_o their_o necessary_a food_n job_n 23.12_o and_o as_o he_o himself_o often_o have_v do_v etc._n etc._n as_o when_o the_o disciple_n say_v to_o he_o master_n eat_z he_o answer_v i_o have_v meat_n to_o eat_v that_o you_o know_v not_o of_o etc._n etc._n john_n 4.31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o he_o prefer_v the_o do_v of_o his_o father_n will_n before_o the_o food_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o keep_v he_o alive_a so_o he_o do_v when_o disappoint_v of_o his_o breakfast_n at_o the_o barren_a figtree_n matth._n 21.17_o 23._o though_o he_o come_v hungry_a into_o the_o city_n yet_o read_v we_o not_o that_o he_o go_v first_o into_o a_o victualling-house_n to_o satisfy_v his_o appetite_n but_o it_o be_v express_o say_v he_o direct_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n where_o he_o teach_v the_o people_n most_o part_n of_o that_o day_n the_o zeal_n of_o god_n house_n have_v eat_v he_o up_o so_o as_o he_o forget_v his_o own_o eat_n so_o the_o two_o disciple_n here_o have_v now_o other_o work_n to_o do_v than_o to_o stay_v there_o any_o long_o and_o to_o spend_v any_o more_o time_n in_o eat_v a_o supper_n though_o their_o bread_n be_v both_o blessed_v and_o break_v by_o christ_n himself_o no_o they_o must_v hasten_v the_o same_o hour_n to_o comfort_v the_o distress_a and_o half-dead_a disciple_n luke_n 24.33_o hence_o the_o 3d_o consequence_n be_v their_o self-resolution_n though_o they_o now_o be_v go_v as_o other_o think_v into_o galilee_n their_o own_o country_n in_o order_n to_o meet_v christ_n there_o as_o both_o himself_o and_o his_o angel_n have_v tell_v they_o mark_v 16.7_o and_o be_v come_v the_o first_o day_n be_v journey_n towards_o it_o as_o far_o as_o emmaus_n and_o though_o it_o be_v nighttime_n and_o themselves_o both_o weary_a and_o hungry_a yet_o up_o they_o must_v get_v and_o return_v back_o to_o jerusalem_n so_o foot_v it_o by_o the_o same_o footstep_n in_o the_o dark_a they_o have_v new_o foot_v over_o in_o the_o daylight_n according_a to_o this_o resolve_v they_o renounce_v their_o present_a repast_n and_o their_o rest_n by_o night_n not_o spare_v themselves_o to_o do_v good_a unto_o their_o disconsolate_a fellow-disciple_n a_o good_a man_n heart_n be_v where_o his_o work_n lie_v he_o can_v think_v that_o he_o live_v only_o to_o eat_v but_o he_o eat_v only_o to_o live_v and_o to_o do_v his_o work_n as_o be_v no_o belly-god_n etc._n etc._n these_o two_o as_o the_o leper_n 2_o king_n 7.9_o dare_v not_o tarry_v till_o the_o morning-light_n lest_o some_o mischief_n shall_v befall_v they_o for_o linger_a in_o a_o time_n of_o good_a tiding_n they_o be_v restless_a till_o they_o tell_v it_o to_o their_o brethren_n who_o heart_n be_v almost_o break_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o lord_n mark_v 16.10_o therefore_o the_o good_a woman_n be_v bid_v to_o go_v quick_o matth._n 28.7_o to_o bind_v up_o their_o nigh-broken_a heart_n with_o these_o joyful_a tiding_n so_o here_o these_o two_o disciple_n must_v not_o now_o loiter_v about_o sit_v still_o at_o supper_n to_o fill_v their_o own_o belly_n but_o be_v go_v quick_o take_v each_o of_o they_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o break_a bread_n in_o their_o hand_n as_o may_v be_v suppose_v and_o trudge_v away_o in_o post-haste_n for_o their_o master_n his_o majesty_n service_n late_o though_o it_o be_v and_o though_o they_o be_v like_a to_o want_v in_o their_o return_n that_o chariot_n they_o have_v in_o their_o day's-journey_n thither_o comes_fw-la pro_fw-la vehiculo_fw-la est_fw-la &_o optimum_fw-la solatium_fw-la &_o fodalitium_fw-la christ_n have_v be_v their_o companion_n all_o the_o day_n who_o sweet_a company_n and_o conference_n wherewith_o he_o entertain_v they_o all_o along_o the_o journey_n sweeten_v every_o footstep_n to_o they_o and_o make_v their_o travel_n no_o trouble_n and_o indeed_o how_o can_v they_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n to_o emmaus_n while_o their_o guide_n and_o conduct_n be_v he_o who_o be_v the_o way_n truth_n and_o life_n john_n 14.6_o the_o way_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o truth_n to_o walk_v by_o and_o the_o life_n to_o walk_v with_o so_o that_o they_o can_v neither_o wander_v nor_o be_v weary_a but_o now_o the_o dark_a night_n be_v come_v and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o day_n be_v go_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o their_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n be_v go_v too_o yet_o must_v they_o haste_v haste_n haste_v back_o to_o the_o disconsolate_a
a_o wicked_a world_n cast_v upon_o they_o for_o so_o do_v thus_o those_o holy_a man_n do_v here_o with_o the_o door_n shut_v and_o thus_o they_o do_v after_o act_v 12.13_o with_o ver_fw-la 6.18_o etc._n etc._n and_o 3._o that_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o soul_n be_v good_a shall_v sometime_o so_o eat_v we_o up_o as_o to_o make_v we_o forget_v to_o eat_v bread_n thus_o be_v it_o with_o our_o lord_n often_o jo._n 2.17_o &_o 4.31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o &_o matth._n 21.18_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o apostle_n here_o who_o have_v a_o long_a fast_o for_o a_o supper_n even_o the_o distance_n of_o time_n wherein_o the_o two_o footman_n can_v foot_v it_o betwixt_o emmaus_n and_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o place_n where_o which_o in_o general_n be_v jerusalem_n whence_o we_o may_v note_v that_o our_o lord_n be_v oft_o better_a than_o his_o word_n of_o promise_n but_o never_o worse_o the_o promise_n be_v only_a that_o the_o lord_n will_v go_v before_o they_o into_o galilee_n matth._n 28.7_o and_o there_o to_o make_v his_o appearance_n to_o they_o yet_o better_a thing_n be_v perform_v than_o be_v promise_v for_o no_o few_o than_o five_o time_n have_v christ_n now_o appear_v to_o one_o or_o other_o of_o their_o company_n either_o about_o nigh_o or_o in_o jerusalem_n before_o that_o solemn_a appearance_n in_o galilee_n afterward_o if_o inquiry_n be_v make_v why_o shall_v christ_n appear_v in_o galilee_n according_a to_o that_o promise_n rather_o than_o in_o judea_n it_o be_v answer_v for_o these_o reason_n one_a as_o galilee_n hebr._n signify_v transmigration_n so_o herein_o be_v intimate_v the_o pass_v over_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o gentile_n mention_v act_v 13.46_o two_o because_o he_o have_v more_o disciple_n in_o galilee_n than_o in_o judea_n to_o who_o he_o will_v have_v his_o resurrection_n testify_v by_o eye_n witness_n act_n 10.41_o for_o there_o as_o some_o say_v he_o show_v himself_o to_o five_o hundred_o at_o once_o 1_o cor._n 15.6_o christ_n be_v willing_a to_o satisfy_v many_o together_o and_o withal_o to_o confirm_v all_o three_o because_o in_o galilee_n all_o his_o disciple_n may_v meet_v more_o safe_o and_o free_o than_o in_o judea_n where_o they_o fear_v the_o pharisee_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n that_o place_n which_o bid_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n most_o welcome_a must_v be_v appoint_v the_o place_n of_o his_o meeting_n they_o but_o in_o particular_a the_o place_n be_v where_o there_o be_v a_o private_a house_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o situate_v in_o some_o retire_a part_n of_o it_o least_o obvious_a and_o expose_v to_o public_a view_n or_o resort_v there_o be_v this_o apostolical_a society_n assemble_v secret_o have_v the_o door_n shut_v upon_o they_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n john_n 20.19_o their_o fear_n that_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o kill_v christ_n will_v be_v they_o discover_v in_o their_o meeting_n break_v in_o upon_o they_o lay_v sedition_n to_o their_o charge_n and_o much_o easily_o execute_v they_o than_o they_o have_v do_v their_o master_n therefore_o be_v the_o reason_n render_v both_o why_o they_o meet_v in_o the_o night_n time_n and_o why_o in_o a_o secret_a place_n and_o keep_v the_o door_n shut_v teach_v we_o one_a not_o only_o that_o the_o night_n time_n may_v be_v canonical_a hour_n for_o divine_a worship_n in_o case_n of_o persecution_n as_o well_o as_o the_o day_n as_o before_o for_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a as_o well_o as_o of_o those_o primo-primitive_a christian_n from_o fear_n in_o the_o ten_o persecution_n as_o tertullian_n tell_v we_o and_o pliny_n the_o second_o in_o traian_n time_n speak_v of_o cantus_fw-la antelucanos_fw-la etc._n etc._n their_o sing_a psalm_n together_o before_o the_o day_n do_v dawn_n which_o be_v the_o great_a crime_n that_o sage_a heathen_a can_v find_v in_o they_o but_o also_o that_o god_n may_v be_v acceptable_o worship_v in_o private_a place_n when_o and_o where_o public_a place_n be_v deny_v etc._n etc._n for_o the_o apostle_n rule_n be_v that_o man_n must_v pray_v every_o where_o 1_o tim._n 2.8_o he_o confine_v not_o god_n worship_n to_o temple_n god_n be_v as_o little_a a_o respecter_n of_o place_n as_o of_o person_n hereby_o they_o have_v the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n among_o they_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n wherever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o will_v i_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o mat._n 18.20_o whether_o the_o place_n be_v public_a or_o private_a this_o two_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o avoid_v all_o needless_a danger_n the_o apostle_n here_o well_o know_v that_o those_o jew_n who_o have_v kill_v their_o lord_n will_v make_v no_o scruple_n to_o kill_v his_o disciple_n therefore_o be_v they_o careful_a for_o their_o own_o security_n and_o not_o witting_o and_o willing_o rush_v headlong_o into_o eminent_a and_o evident_a hazard_n there_o be_v a_o will-suffering_a as_o well_o as_o a_o will-worshiping_a though_o the_o cross_n be_v needful_a and_o must_v be_v bear_v when_o it_o lie_v betwixt_o we_o and_o our_o duty_n and_o god_n lay_v it_o on_o there_o be_v then_o no_o go_v aside_o from_o it_o or_o leap_v over_o it_o yet_o must_v we_o have_v a_o care_n that_o we_o rush_v not_o or_o rash_o run_v into_o needless_a cross_n and_o bring_v they_o without_o a_o call_n upon_o our_o own_o head_n this_o be_v a_o tempt_a of_o god_n the_o care_n of_o the_o mean_n belong_v to_o we_o but_o the_o care_n of_o the_o end_n belong_v to_o god_n we_o lose_v the_o comfort_n of_o bear_v the_o cross_n which_o we_o wilful_o wrest_v and_o wrestle_v ourselves_o under_o this_o be_v to_o be_v righteous_a and_o wise_a overmuch_o and_o why_o shall_v thou_o destroy_v thyself_o ecclus._n 7.16_o three_o it_o teach_v we_o likewise_o how_o differ_v be_v the_o act_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o godly_a man_n according_a to_o the_o strength_n or_o weakness_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o those_o apostle_n while_o their_o faith_n be_v weak_a they_o be_v for_o abscond_v and_o creep_v into_o corner_n etc._n etc._n but_o when_o their_o faith_n be_v make_v strong_a by_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n on_o pentecost_n day_n upon_o they_o than_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o great_a grace_n daily_o in_o the_o temple_n as_o well_o as_o from_o house_n to_o house_n they_o cease_v not_o to_o teach_v and_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n act_v 5.42_o even_o severe_a stripe_n can_v not_o scare_v they_o from_o their_o duty_n now_o who_o threaten_v word_n which_o break_v no_o bone_n affright_v before_o every_o man_n therefore_o must_v measure_v his_o own_o act_n according_a to_o his_o strength_n or_o weakness_n the_o more_o or_o less_o strength_n a_o man_n have_v according_o be_v his_o courage_n more_o or_o less_o and_o none_o ought_v presumptuous_o to_o put_v forth_o themselves_o beyond_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o grace_n receive_v as_o be_v the_o man_n so_o be_v his_o strength_n judge_n 8.21_o and_o as_o be_v his_o strength_n so_o ought_v to_o be_v his_o undertake_n and_o act_n if_o we_o faint_v in_o our_o spirit_n when_o in_o trouble_n then_o be_v our_o strength_n but_o small_a pro._n 24.10_o that_o privacy_n in_o the_o apostle_n here_o be_v no_o worse_o in_o their_o state_n of_o weakness_n but_o prudent_a piety_n but_o such_o a_o practice_n when_o grow_v up_o to_o a_o state_n of_o strength_n will_v have_v be_v no_o better_a than_o pusillanimity_n where_o strength_n of_o grace_n be_v there_o it_o be_v better_a to_o stand_v the_o ground_n and_o rather_o die_v than_o fly_v but_o in_o case_n of_o weakness_n it_o be_v safe_a to_o fly_v as_o that_o young_a man_n do_v mark_v 14.51_o 52._o than_o to_o dishonour_n god_n as_o poor_a peter_n do_v in_o stay_v and_o then_o in_o deny_v his_o lord_n the_o 3d_o remark_n be_v the_o manner_n how_o our_o lord_n appear_v to_o the_o eleven_o this_o he_o do_v without_o give_v any_o indicant_fw-la sign_v either_o of_o his_o approach_n by_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o footstep_n or_o of_o his_o entrance_n for_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o no_o key_n be_v hear_v to_o be_v turn_v nor_o any_o bolt_n draw_v back_o to_o open_v they_o yet_o come_v he_o in_o invisible_o to_o they_o and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o though_o the_o way_n whereby_o he_o come_v be_v sensible_o apparent_a to_o none_o there_o be_v divers_a opinion_n how_o this_o can_v be_v 1._o some_o say_v that_o christ_n may_v slip_v in_o unseen_a when_o the_o door_n be_v open_v to_o let_v in_o the_o two_o disciple_n that_o come_v from_o emmaus_n into_o the_o room_n among_o they_o but_o this_o can_v correspond_v with_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o
babble_n and_o talk_v idle_o and_o ignorant_o but_o peter_n stand_v up_o ver_fw-la 14._o who_o be_v now_o become_v stout_a after_o his_o former_a stumble_n and_o thereby_o gain_v ground_n as_o stumbler_n usual_o do_v run_v the_o fast_a and_o stand_v so_o strong_a as_o a_o stone_n according_a to_o his_o name_n cephas_n he_o buckle_v close_o to_o these_o caviller_n and_o both_o mild_o and_o solid_o confute_v their_o calumny_n not_o suffer_v they_o to_o carry_v it_o away_o so_o with_o their_o contumelious_a cavil_v ver_fw-la 15_o etc._n etc._n peter_n sermon_n or_o apologetical_a oration_n be_v a_o clear_a confutation_n of_o their_o curse_a cavil_v though_o the_o time_n of_o the_o vintage_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v it_o be_v so_o early_o in_o the_o summer_n which_o make_v the_o slander_n more_o irrational_a yet_o take_v he_o another_o method_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o folly_n 1._o argue_v negative_o not_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o year_n but_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o day_n say_v it_o be_v now_o but_o nine_o a_o clock_n before_o the_o morning_n sacrifice_n and_o service_n before_o which_o you_o all_o know_v none_o of_o we_o use_n either_o to_o eat_v or_o drink_v but_o do_v fit_v ourselves_o for_o it_o by_o fast_v till_o that_o be_v do_v we_o serve_v god_n first_o and_o then_o ourselves_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o we_o can_v be_v inebriate_v as_o you_o have_v slander_v we_o this_o argument_n be_v more_o than_o probable_a in_o those_o sober_a time_n and_o very_a cogent_n and_o conclusive_a how_o little_a soever_o to_o our_o shame_n such_o a_o argument_n will_v be_v of_o proof_n now_o when_o man_n brain_n be_v crow_v before_o day_n etc._n etc._n 2._o he_o argue_v positive_o that_o these_o man_n it_o seem_v other_o speak_v in_o all_o language_n as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n not_o with_o wine_n urge_v this_o argument_n by_o inform_v they_o both_o of_o the_o divine_a promise_n in_o joel_n prophecy_n wherein_o be_v relate_v the_o time_n the_o manner_n and_o the_o effect_n both_o proper_a to_o some_o and_o common_a to_o all_o respect_v both_o person_n and_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o also_o of_o the_o divine_a performance_n now_o in_o these_o last_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n exhibited_n the_o old_a testament_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o new_a and_o god_n keep_v his_o best_a till_o last_v which_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o but_o quite_o contrary_a then_o he_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o former_o have_v be_v give_v out_o by_o drop_n only_o here_o a_o little_a and_o there_o a_o little_a can_v come_v from_o no_o fountain_n but_o from_o christ_n name_v he_o a_o man_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v from_o adam_n but_o not_o by_o adam_n then_o prove_v strenuous_o that_o all_o this_o which_o they_o wonder_v at_o etc._n etc._n be_v the_o glorious_a effect_n of_o christ_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n this_o nail_n he_o drive_v to_o the_o head_n by_o a_o large_a discourse_n from_o verse_n 22._o to_o 36._o then_o follow_v the_o fruit_n and_o wonderful_a effect_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n of_o peter_n powerful_a sermon_n from_o ver_fw-la 37._o to_o 47._o the_o effect_n be_v 1._o special_a and_o 2._o general_n the_o 1._o special_a fruit_n concern_v either_o this_o new_a church_n friend_n or_o its_o enemy_n the_o good_a auditor_n that_o be_v convince_v by_o peter_n sermon_n be_v commend_v upon_o record_n both_o for_o their_o repentance_n ver_fw-la 37.38_o and_o for_o their_o perseverance_n ver_fw-la 42._o their_o conviction_n have_v now_o nothing_o to_o say_v for_o themselves_o but_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o shameful_a sin_n stop_v their_o mouth_n proceed_v to_o compunction_n they_o be_v prick_v in_o the_o heart_n not_o only_o that_o nail_n which_o peter_n that_o wise_a master_n of_o the_o assembly_n eccles_n 12.11_o drive_v to_o the_o head_n do_v punctual_o prick_v and_o pierce_v their_o heart_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o signify_v but_o also_o they_o feel_v the_o very_a nail_n wherewith_o they_o have_v crucify_a christ_n now_o stick_v fast_o in_o their_o own_o guilty_a conscience_n as_o so_o manny_n sharp_a dagger_n or_o sting_n of_o scorpion_n the_o pain_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v far_o more_o acute_a and_o dolorous_a than_o those_o of_o the_o body_n pro._n 18.14_o so_o great_a be_v the_o grief_n of_o these_o same_o convict_a person_n that_o they_o be_v as_o deep_o concern_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v run_v through_o with_o a_o sword_n which_o indeed_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v do_v to_o they_o eph._n 6.17_o this_o be_v foretell_v to_o fall_v out_o now_o zech._n 12.10_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o sin_n must_v precede_v sorrow_n for_o sin_n the_o eye_n shall_v affect_v the_o heart_n note_v the_o eye_n be_v the_o instrument_n both_o of_o sight_n and_o of_o sorrow_n and_o what_o the_o eye_n never_o see_v the_o heart_n never_o rue_v the_o prodigal_n come_v to_o himself_o before_o he_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o looseness_n of_o his_o life_n luke_n 15.17_o etc._n etc._n man_n must_v bethink_v themselves_o or_o bring_v back_o to_o their_o mind_n 1_o king_n 8.47_o ere_o they_o will_v say_v we_o have_v sin_v and_o wrought_v wickedness_n jer._n 8.6_o psal_n 38.18_o there_o must_v be_v conviction_n upon_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n before_o there_o can_v be_v compunction_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o conscience_n as_o conviction_n be_v not_o compunction_n but_o come_v short_a of_o it_o so_o compunction_n be_v not_o conversion_n but_o come_v short_a of_o it_o also_o for_o those_o auditor_n ask_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v and_o the_o apostle_n answer_v repent_v though_o they_o be_v prick_v at_o the_o heart_n and_o let_v blood_n in_o the_o heart-vein_n to_o let_v out_o the_o life_n of_o their_o sin_n yet_o it_o seem_v they_o have_v not_o still_o repent_v nay_o peter_n prescribe_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o repent_v you_o to_o wit_n by_o a_o through-conversion_n as_o the_o remedy_n against_o their_o present_a malady_n of_o compunction_n for_o repentance_n include_v reformation_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n matthew_n 3.7_o and_o luke_n 3.8_o note_v therefore_o it_o be_v no_o better_o than_o overforward_a folly_n to_o administer_v comfort_n to_o those_o under_o conviction_n and_o compunction_n till_o they_o have_v sorrow_v after_o a_o godly_a sort_n and_o to_o a_o transmentation_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v amount_v to_o a_o heart-changing_a and_o a_o life-changing_a work_n judas_n himself_o have_v contrition_n confession_n and_o restitution_n most_o man_n go_v not_o so_o far_o who_o yet_o profess_v large_a hope_n of_o heaven_n yet_o want_v he_o still_o the_o other_o three_o part_n transmentation_n conversion_n and_o obedience_n of_o faith_n which_o shall_v have_v complete_v his_o repentance_n unto_o life_n but_o he_o die_v in_o the_o birth_n hosea_n 13.13_o as_o the_o unwise_a son_n ephraim_n do_v there_o etc._n etc._n when_o those_o auditor_n have_v through_o grace_n come_v up_o to_o a_o thorough_a change_n both_o of_o mind_n and_o of_o manner_n not_o only_a dislike_a their_o former_a deed_n with_o profane_a esau_n and_o despair_a judas_n etc._n etc._n and_o god_n have_v give_v they_o repentance_n unto_o life_n both_o a_o repentance_n for_o sin_n and_o a_o repentance_n from_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o repentance_n never_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o 2_o cor._n 7.10_o then_o follow_v the_o bless_a fruit_n of_o perseverance_n express_v in_o verse_n 42._o they_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n with_o all_o steadfastness_n etc._n etc._n note_v peter_n have_v powerful_o press_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v pray_v person_n ver_fw-la 21._o tell_v they_o that_o if_o they_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v which_o word_n import_v both_o that_o to_o be_v able_a to_o pray_v be_v better_a than_o to_o be_v able_a to_o prophesy_v for_o such_o may_v be_v unknown_a to_o christ_n matth._n 7.22_o and_o also_o that_o to_o pray_v in_o faith_n be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o bless_a mean_n not_o only_o for_o escape_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n at_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o judgement_n but_o likewise_o to_o prepare_v a_o people_n for_o the_o lord_n both_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o glory_n peter_n have_v likewise_o thunder_v out_o that_o divine_a threaten_n that_o all_o christ_n foe_n shall_v be_v make_v his_o footstool_n verse_n 35._o aut_fw-la paenitendum_fw-la aut_fw-la pereundum_fw-la they_o must_v either_o repent_v or_o perish_v such_o as_o will_v not_o bend_v shall_v be_v make_v to_o break_v such_o as_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o his_o golden_a sceptre_n shall_v sure_o be_v crush_v to_o piece_n by_o his_o iron_n mace_n christ_n
the_o word_n but_o not_o the_o oister-shell_n or_o earthen-vessel_n that_o bear_v or_o bring_v it_o act_n 13.48_o therefore_o peter_n take_v he_o up_o from_o his_o excess_n of_o worship_v n.b._n but_o so_o do_v not_o the_o pretend_a successor_n of_o peter_n the_o pope_n who_o hold_v forth_o their_o toe_n to_o be_v kiss_v and_o permit_v their_o parasite_n to_o worship_v they_o as_o go_n peter_n will_v not_o suffer_v this_o centurion_n who_o be_v but_o one_o of_o caesar_n under-servant_n to_o worship_v he_o but_o the_o proud_a pope_n can_v compel_v even_o caesar_n himself_o to_o fall_v prostrate_a before_o he_o and_o little_a enough_o to_o gain_v his_o favourable_a aspect_n n.b._n this_o gesture_n of_o adoration_n though_o it_o be_v excessive_o tender_v by_o cornelius_n yet_o be_v it_o refuse_v with_o rebuke_n by_o peter_n which_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o entertainment_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o centurion_n house_n n.b._n the_o second_o part_n thereof_o be_v his_o handing_z of_o peter_n into_o his_o house_n and_o acknowledge_v god_n goodness_n in_o bring_v such_o a_o welcome_a guest_n to_o he_o for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o talk_v with_o he_o as_o they_o two_o go_v hand_n in_o hand_n into_o the_o house_n n.b._n and_o the_o three_o part_n thereof_o be_v a_o auditory_a be_v prepare_v all_o ready_a and_o desirous_a to_o hear_v he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o not_o only_o cornelius_n himself_o who_o have_v send_v the_o messenger_n do_v wait_v for_o he_o verse_n 24._o act_n 10._o but_o also_o peter_n find_v many_o other_o who_o be_v come_v together_o verse_n 27._o and_o this_o account_n we_o have_v of_o the_o posture_n of_o all_o this_o auditory_a that_o not_o only_a cornelius_n be_v like_o a_o hungry_a soul_n who_o immediate_o without_o delay_n send_v for_o his_o food_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o know_v where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v but_o also_o they_o do_v all_o vanimous_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n not_o only_o bid_v peter_n welcome_a but_o also_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o his_o pain_n in_o come_v to_o they_o yea_o they_o far_o profess_v to_o set_v themselves_o in_o a_o present_a reverential_a posture_n as_o have_v god_n himself_o overlook_v they_o and_o who_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o their_o readiness_n to_o obey_v what_o god_n require_v of_o they_o by_o peter_n mouth_n verse_n 33._o which_o teach_v we_o 1._o that_o the_o people_n shall_v wait_v for_o the_o pastor_n verse_n 24_o 27._o and_o we_o be_v all_o here_o present_a verse_n 33._o thus_o the_o people_n wait_v for_o zecharias_n luke_n 1.21_o they_o shall_v speedy_o go_v up_o zech._n 8.21_o 2._o that_o such_o as_o hear_v the_o word_n shall_v hear_v it_o as_o from_o god_n mouth_n as_o well_o as_o man_n be_v we_o be_v present_a before_o god_n the_o want_n of_o set_v ourselves_o as_o in_o god_n sight_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o so_o much_o want_n god_n in_o the_o ordinance_n etc._n etc._n after_o these_o two_o circumstance_n come_v in_o the_o substance_n or_o specification_n of_o cornelius_n conversion_n the_o manner_n and_o form_n together_o with_o the_o mean_n thereof_o which_o be_v principal_o twofold_a 1._o by_o word_n 2._o by_o deed_n 1._o the_o word_n whereby_o he_o be_v convert_v be_v the_o pregnant_a and_o powerful_a sermon_n which_o peter_n preach_v to_o he_o in_o his_o house_n wherein_o these_o part_n be_v observable_a 1._o the_o preface_n prepare_v for_o right_a instruction_n draw_v from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o auditor_n act_n 10._o v._o 34_o 35._o 2._o the_o proposition_n preach_v upon_o namely_o that_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n not_o only_o betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o gentile_n verse_n 36._o 3._o the_o paraphrase_n upon_o his_o proposition_n illustrate_v both_o by_o the_o first_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o begin_v to_o preach_v it_o to_o wit_n john_n the_o baptist_n verse_n 37._o and_o by_o the_o principal_a master_n and_o author_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o wit_n the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o peter_n commend_v from_o his_o double_a office_n of_o king_n and_o priest_n verse_n 38._o and_o this_o commendation_n be_v 4._o farther_o confirm_v by_o a_o double_a testimony_n 1._o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v the_o innocent_a life_n christ_n lead_v upon_o earth_n his_o holy_a death_n he_o suffer_v at_o the_o last_o verse_n 39_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n verse_n 40_o 41._o and_o last_o his_o last_o return_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n verse_n 42._o then_o 2._o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n act_n 10.43_o all_o these_o part_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o copy_n or_o example_n of_o peter_n sermon_n then_o follow_v the_o effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o it_o which_o be_v three_o first_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n verse_n 44._o second_o the_o amazement_n of_o the_o spectator_n verse_n 45._o last_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n verse_n 46._o thus_o far_o cornelius_n conversion_n be_v wrought_v by_o mean_n of_o word_n now_o come_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o by_o deed_n 2._o the_o reality_n of_o this_o new_a gentile-convert_a be_v evidence_v by_o deed_n do_v in_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n of_o gospel-baptism_n relate_v to_o both_o the_o person_n baptise_v who_o be_v peter_n who_o first_o propound_v that_o great_a question_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o baptise_v cornelius_n and_o his_o family_n and_o friend_n see_v they_o be_v all_o gentile_n to_o which_o himself_o then_o give_v a_o affirmative_a answer_n argue_v à _fw-la majori_fw-la namely_o from_o the_o thing_n signify_v which_o be_v the_o great_a to_o the_o sign_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o lesser_a act_n 10._o v._o 47._o and_o then_o to_o the_o party_n baptise_a who_o all_o accept_v of_o gospel_n baptism_n and_o request_v peter_n the_o administrator_n thereof_o to_o tarry_v with_o they_o certain_a day_n verse_n 48._o to_o be_v far_o instruct_v confirm_v and_o comfort_v that_o they_o may_v grow_v in_o grace_n etc._n etc._n this_o large_a scheme_n afford_v we_o many_o memorable_a remark_n as_o first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o exact_a harmony_n betwixt_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n touch_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n the_o old_a prophet_n do_v not_o confine_v it_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o extend_v it_o to_o the_o gentile_n also_o psal_n 72.7_o 8._o and_o isa_n 49.6_o and_o 57.19_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n create_v peace_n to_o they_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o as_o the_o gentile_n be_v as_o well_o as_o to_o they_o that_o be_v near_o to_o wit_n the_o jew_n a_o praelibamen_n or_o foretaste_a hereof_o be_v the_o example_n of_o melchizedeck_v job_n and_o naaman_n who_o no_o way_n belong_v to_o the_o jew_n show_v that_o the_o word_n of_o life_n be_v not_o limit_v unto_o they_o only_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v that_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o make_v the_o external_a condition_n of_o a_o person_n as_o of_o what_o nation_n family_n name_n or_o quality_n he_o be_v of_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o respect_n or_o acceptance_n he_o do_v not_o accept_v of_o one_o because_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n nor_o disrespect_n another_o because_o he_o be_v a_o gentile_a god_n regard_v not_o the_o outward_a estate_n as_o country_n sex_n wealth_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n which_o neither_o help_v nor_o hurt_v man_n neither_o please_v nor_o displease_v god_n but_o only_o as_o they_o be_v in_o a_o good_a or_o bad_a man_n as_o a_o cipher_n set_v by_o itself_o signify_v nothing_o but_o have_v a_o numerical_a figure_n fix_v before_o it_o than_o it_o increase_v the_o sum_n this_o truth_n god_n have_v teach_v the_o jew_n themselves_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n deut._n 10.17_o that_o he_o respect_v not_o person_n which_o be_v more_o confirm_v in_o the_o new_a rom._n 2.11_o 1_o pet._n 1.17_o and_o here_o act_v 10.34_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v he_o that_o be_v true_o religious_a towards_o god_n and_o true_o righteous_a towards_o man_n of_o whatever_o nation_n or_o condition_n he_o be_v of_o jew_n gentile_n poor_a or_o rich_a etc._n etc._n be_v accept_v of_o god_n yea_o the_o very_a roman_n or_o italian_n such_o as_o the_o jew_n think_v most_o hard_o of_o because_o they_o be_v deal_v most_o hardly_o with_o by_o they_o be_v in_o bondage_n under_o they_o at_o that_o time_n may_v find_v acceptance_n with_o god_n if_o they_o fear_v god_n and_o wrought_v righteousness_n as_o cornelius_n do_v act_v 10.35_o who_o be_v a_o italian_a not_o circumcise_v in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o circumcise_v in_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 2.29_o no_o nor_o as_o yet_o baptize_v yet_o accept_v for_o these_o word_n must_v be_v
misrule_n can_v be_v well_o enough_o content_a with_o the_o concord_n and_o confederacy_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o kingdom_n divide_v by_o such_o combination_n as_o they_o be_v conspiracy_n against_o christ_n kingdom_n so_o they_o be_v the_o corroboration_n and_o confirmation_n of_o his_o own_o therefore_o do_v he_o only_o envy_v the_o happy_a harmony_n of_o those_o that_o be_v the_o true_o religious_a this_o very_a consideration_n shall_v be_v a_o sufficient_a caution_n to_o all_o good_a man_n lest_o they_o be_v too_o far_o embark_v into_o the_o salt_n sea_n of_o contention_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o overshoot_v themselves_o even_o in_o the_o best_a cause_n lest_o if_o we_o be_v over_o hot_a one_o against_o another_o god_n wrath_n may_v be_v kindle_v more_o hot_a against_o we_o all_o wo_n and_o alas_o for_o those_o over_o sharp_a dispute_n and_o difference_n in_o our_o day_n my_o soul_n do_v mourn_v in_o secret_a for_o they_o we_o want_v the_o angel_n that_o have_v power_n over_o the_o fire_n to_o quench_v it_o etc._n etc._n rev._n 14.18_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o best_a of_o man_n be_v but_o man_n at_o the_o best_a those_o two_o eminent_a apostle_n be_v attempt_v to_o be_v worship_v at_o lystra_n as_o a_o couple_n of_o god_n then_o stave_v off_o those_o blind_a devotionist_n with_o cry_v out_o to_o they_o they_o be_v man_n of_o like_a passion_n with_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n act_n 14.15_o and_o here_o they_o do_v testify_v that_o same_o in_o their_o deed_n which_o they_o there_o have_v affirm_v only_o in_o word_n their_o passion_n make_v they_o part_n as_o abraham_n and_o lot_n part_v through_o a_o strife_n among_o their_o servant_n gen._n 13.9_o yet_o may_v we_o well_o suppose_v that_o their_o passion_n do_v not_o destroy_v their_o habit_n of_o grace_n infuse_v into_o both_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v good_a man_n both_o of_o they_o still_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o hon_n of_o peace_n and_o though_o barnabas_n be_v more_o blame-worthy_a according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n who_o say_v paul_n only_a seek_v that_o which_o be_v just_a but_o barnabas_n that_o which_o be_v humane_a divine_a matter_n ought_v to_o be_v consult_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n more_o than_o natural_a relation_n which_o be_v oft_o time_n clog_v in_o clear_a duty_n and_o john_n mark_n be_v pusillanimity_n in_o decline_v the_o hardship_n and_o hazard_n of_o the_o ministry_n once_o may_v well_o be_v judge_v that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v his_o temptation_n again_o in_o their_o second_o enterprise_n n.b._n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o yet_o barnabas_n be_v so_o good_a a_o man_n and_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 11.24_o can_v not_o but_o retain_v his_o cordial_a friendship_n with_o paul_n and_o paul_n must_v do_v the_o same_o with_o he_o have_v still_o a_o holy_a respect_n of_o and_o a_o hearty_a prayer_n for_o one_o another_o as_o undoubted_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o betwixt_o lot_n and_o abraham_n though_o they_o part_v asunder_o it_o be_v clear_o intimate_v gen._n 18.31_o that_o abraham_n pray_v for_o lot_n in_o sodom_n not_o give_v over_o beg_v till_o he_o have_v prevail_v with_o god_n in_o bait_v from_o fifty_o to_o ten_o and_o then_o may_v abraham_n hope_v that_o peradventure_o ten_o righteous_a person_n may_v be_v find_v in_o lot_n numerous_a family_n for_o the_o spare_n of_o sodom_n and_o her_o four_o sister_n gomorrah_n adimah_n zeboim_n and_o zoar_n however_o lot_n be_v preserve_v at_o abraham_n prayer_n for_o he_o and_o charity_n bid_v we_o think_v that_o righteous_a lot_n pray_v also_o for_o abraham_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o sincere_a reproof_n of_o the_o righteous_a to_o offender_n be_v singular_a and_o real_a kindness_n psal_n 141.5_o so_o they_o prove_v here_o etc._n etc._n and_o solomon_n say_v rebuke_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o he_o will_v love_v thou_o pro._n 9.8_o to_o wit_n for_o that_o faithfulness_n he_o find_v in_o thou_o and_o for_o that_o benefit_n he_o receive_v from_o thou_o open_v rebuke_n be_v better_a than_o secret_a love_n pro._n 27.5_o and_o faithful_a be_v the_o wound_n of_o a_o friend_n verse_n 6._o though_o they_o put_v a_o man_n to_o some_o shame_n and_o pain_n too_o for_o the_o present_a yet_o afterward_o they_o do_v good_a and_o therefore_o be_v more_o desirable_a than_o flattery_n because_o beneficial_a such_o wound_n or_o smiting_n with_o the_o tongue_n as_o they_o do_v prevent_v the_o evil_a consequence_n of_o sin_n so_o they_o be_v the_o best_a act_n of_o the_o most_o faithful_a friendship_n thus_o paul_n severe_a reflection_n upon_o john_n mark_v here_o be_v so_o blessed_v to_o he_o say_v the_o greek_a father_n also_o that_o it_o make_v he_o for_o the_o future_a more_o diligent_a and_o valiant_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o occasion_v that_o kind_a salutation_n paul_n give_v he_o col._n 4.10_o and_o which_o show_v they_o be_v reconcile_v again_o and_o come_v into_o friendly_a and_o familiar_a fellowship_n this_o mark_v repent_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o become_v profitable_a to_o paul_n for_o the_o ministry_n as_o paul_n tell_v timothy_n 2_o tim._n 4_o 11._o and_o be_v with_o paul_n at_o rome_n phile._n v._n 24_o as_o his_o fellow-labourer_n and_o evangelist_n and_o lest_o the_o church_n at_o colosse_n or_o any_o of_o the_o other_o church_n shall_v take_v up_o a_o prejudice_n against_o mark_n for_o his_o leave_v paul_n and_o his_o company_n in_o pamphylia_n act_v 13.13_o therefore_o do_v paul_n give_v order_n that_o if_o he_o come_v among_o they_o they_o may_v kind_o entertain_v he_o as_o he_o be_v peter_n spiritual_a son_n 1_o pet._n 5.13_o col._n 4.10_o and_o though_o barnabas_n by_o stand_v so_o stiff_o for_o his_o nephew_n against_o paul_n his_o faithful_a fellow-traveller_n have_v much_o disgu_v he_o when_o natural_a affection_n sway_v that_o good_a man_n over_o much_o in_o the_o case_n of_o his_o kinsman_n yea_o and_o again_o in_o his_o be_v find_v halt_v with_o peter_n gal._n 2.13_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v walk_v upright_o with_o his_o old_a associate_n paul_n verse_n 14._o for_o the_o which_o paul_n reprove_v they_o both_o yet_o do_v paul_n make_v a_o honourable_a mention_n of_o this_o same_o barnabas_n 1_o cor._n 9.6_o match_v he_o with_o himself_o in_o equal_a apostolical_a power_n which_o flow_v from_o his_o great_a holy_a ingenuity_n as_o it_o be_v in_o peter_n to_o make_v such_o a_o honourable_a mention_n of_o paul_n who_o have_v reprove_v he_o 2_o pet._n 3.15_o oh_o that_o all_o difference_n among_o saint_n be_v thus_o amicable_o compose_v as_o here_o etc._n etc._n chap._n xvi_o paul_n and_o silas_n send_v out_o again_o now_o those_o two_o great_a apostle_n be_v thus_o divide_v about_o their_o companion_n in_o their_o work_n go_v their_o several_a way_n barnabas_n take_v mark_n and_o go_v to_o cyprus_n that_o island_n in_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n and_o which_o be_v barnabas_n native_a soil_n act_v 4.36_o after_o who_o sail_v to_o cyprus_n nothing_o be_v record_v what_o honour_n this_o prophet_n find_v in_o his_o own_o country_n it_o be_v probable_a not_o much_o not_o only_o because_o christ_n have_v foretell_v that_o such_o seldom_o meet_v with_o good_a success_n in_o their_o ministry_n john_n 4.44_o but_o also_o because_o have_v barnabas_n labour_n among_o his_o kindered_a and_o acquaintance_n be_v answerable_a to_o his_o love_n and_o affection_n towards_o they_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n can_v not_o have_v be_v silent_a concern_v any_o such_o success_n and_o this_o may_v moreover_o be_v the_o more_o doubt_v because_o we_o find_v not_o that_o barnabas_n and_o mark_n be_v now_o send_v away_o to_o cyprus_n by_o any_o solemn_a recommendation_n of_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n as_o paul_n and_o silas_n be_v to_o their_o work_n they_o two_o be_v recommend_v unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n act_v 15.39_o 40._o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o spirit_n conduct_v and_o assistance_n but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o church_n prayer_n for_o barnabas_n and_o mark_n when_o they_o sail_v to_o cyprus_n therefore_o have_v we_o a_o distinct_a and_o exact_a account_n of_o paul_n and_o silas_n travel_n action_n and_o success_n in_o their_o perambulation_n through_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n confirm_v those_o church_n that_o have_v late_o be_v plant_v in_o those_o country_n act_n 11.19_o and_o 15.23_o etc._n etc._n to_o which_o also_o the_o late_a decree_n of_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v direct_v that_o they_o may_v by_o their_o exhortation_n and_o answer_v of_o offer_a objection_n be_v encourage_v to_o persevere_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v act_v 15.41_o the_o sacred_a journals_n of_o scripture_n do_v record_v their_o station_n and_o action_n first_o in_o asia_n and_o then_o
undertake_v to_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v admit_v to_o that_o ordinance_n also_o if_o the_o law_n allow_v of_o this_o gen._n 17._o ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o much_o more_o do_v the_o gospel_n so_o which_o enlarge_v the_o privilege_n of_o believer_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o narrow_n they_o in_o nothing_o we_o have_v be_v in_o 1600._o year_n possession_n and_o prescription_n of_o baptise_v the_o infant_n of_o believe_a parent_n therefore_o we_o may_v more_o rational_o require_v the_o antipaedobapists_n to_o prove_v by_o any_o express_a place_n of_o scripture_n that_o child_n be_v not_o baptize_v by_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o baptize_v whole_a household_n and_o nation_n according_a to_o their_o commission_n mat._n 28.19_o but_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o we_o we_o may_v better_o require_v their_o proof_n that_o there_o be_v no_o child_n in_o lydia_n &_o the_o goaler_n household_n or_o other_o the_o like_a family_n by_o some_o express_a place_n of_o scripture_n than_o they_o ask_v we_o especial_o consider_v how_o the_o phrase_n they_n and_o all_o they_o include_v the_o little_a child_n numb_a 16.27_o 33._o and_o why_o not_o he_o and_o all_o his_o act_n 16.33_o yea_o and_o lydia_n and_o her_o house_n be_v baptize_v act_v 16.15_o which_o the_o syriack_n reads_z she_o and_o her_o child_n &c_n &c_n a_o non_fw-la dicto_fw-la ad_fw-la non_fw-la factum_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la because_o it_o be_v never_o say_v so_o we_o may_v not_o say_v it_o be_v never_o do_v so_o we_o be_v not_o tell_v of_o any_o one_o woman_n that_o ever_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o none_o doubt_v but_o many_o woman_n do_v receive_v it_o etc._n etc._n the_o six_o remark_n be_v know_v faithfulness_n be_v the_o best_a ground_n of_o union_n and_o communion_n both_o civil_a and_o sacred_a if_o you_o have_v judge_v i_o faithful_a say_v lydia_n come_v into_o my_o house_n v._o 15._o not_o unless_o you_o judge_v i_o so_o upon_o no_o other_o account_n do_v she_o desire_v it_o for_o hypocrite_n be_v the_o botch_n of_o all_o society_n here_o be_v no_o long_a time_n for_o trial_n of_o her_o faithfulness_n but_o all_o this_o be_v do_v and_o she_o baptize_v for_o aught_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a while_o they_o be_v together_o at_o this_o private_a meeting_n from_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v what_o kind_n of_o believe_v give_v admission_n to_o baptism_n unto_o believer_n and_o to_o their_o household_n in_o that_o day_n indeed_o she_o do_v demonstrate_v it_o in_o this_o that_o she_o constrain_v they_o with_o all_o amicable_a violence_n to_o her_o house_n as_o the_o disciple_n do_v christ_n luke_n 24.29_o the_o remark_n upon_o the_o latter_a action_n of_o paul_n at_o philippi_n namely_o his_o cast_v out_o a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n do_v follow_v and_o first_o this_o damosel_n be_v undoubted_o possess_v with_o the_o devil_n by_o who_o inspiration_n she_o foretell_v future_a thing_n to_o those_o that_o ask_v she_o n.b._n this_o pythonick_a spirit_n be_v so_o call_v from_o pythius_n a_o epithet_n of_o apollo_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o give_v answer_n to_o they_o that_o inquire_v at_o his_o diabolical_a oracle_n in_o delphos_n etc._n etc._n pytho_n come_v from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n pathan_n which_o signify_v a_o serpent_n for_o the_o hebrew_n have_v their_o divination_n in_o old_a time_n from_o serpent_n and_o pythius_n apollo_n who_o the_o hebrew_n call_v ob_fw-la and_o abaddon_n rev._n 9.11_o and_o deut._n 18.11_o and_o 1_o sam._n 28.7_o be_v first_o worship_v in_o greece_n under_o the_o form_n of_o that_o serpent_n which_o deceive_v our_o first_o parent_n n.b._n the_o septuagint_a bible_n call_v such_o as_o be_v possess_v with_o this_o divine_a devil_n as_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n that_o deceive_v saul_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o devil_n speak_v out_o of_o their_o bell_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o the_o hebrew_n call_v they_o oboth_n or_o bottles_n because_o the_o bell_n of_o those_o woman_n who_o be_v thus_o make_v use_v of_o by_o the_o devil_n be_v swell_v up_o as_o big_a as_o bottle_n such_o a_o one_o be_v this_o damosel_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o devil_n in_o this_o damosel_n endeavour_v to_o distract_v those_o disciple_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o go_v to_o prayer_n verse_n 16._o that_o be_v as_o they_o go_v towards_o the_o place_n where_o their_o public_a prayer_n be_v usual_o make_v this_o spirit_n of_o satan_n meet_v they_o sometime_o in_o the_o face_n and_o follow_v they_o at_o other_o time_n behind_o their_o back_n cry_v after_o they_o and_o this_o the_o devil_n do_v many_o day_n verse_n 16.17_o 18._o n.b._n and_o though_o he_o do_v only_o testify_v the_o truth_n in_o his_o out-cry_n yet_o be_v it_o do_v for_o devilish_a end_n either_o 1_o to_o draw_v man_n on_o to_o believe_v he_o in_o other_o thing_n counterfeit_v himself_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 2_o cor._n 11.14_o or_o a_o divine_a spirit_n who_o praise_v the_o true_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o speak_v the_o truth_n at_o this_o time_n 2._o to_o puff_v up_o paul_n with_o pride_n by_o his_o flatter_v he_o with_o those_o loud_a and_o frequent_a acclamation_n whereby_o he_o will_v have_v tickle_v he_o into_o the_o sin_n of_o vain_a glory_n 3._o or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o make_v his_o own_o peace_n with_o paul_n who_o he_o foresee_v will_v cast_v he_o forth_o thus_o be_v satan_n willing_a to_o compound_v with_o those_o who_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conquer_v bernard_n say_v well_o satan_n et_fw-la si_fw-la semel_fw-la videatur_fw-la verax_fw-la millies_fw-la est_fw-la mendax_fw-la et_fw-la semper_fw-la fallax_fw-la if_o satan_n speak_v truth_n but_o once_o he_o will_v lie_v often_o for_o it_o and_o be_v always_o deceitful_a in_o speak_v true_a or_o false_a when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o john_n 8.44_o but_o here_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n as_o he_o do_v mark_v 1.25_o not_o to_o honour_n but_o to_o blacken_v christ_n that_o he_o may_v both_o discompose_v the_o apostle_n and_o make_v their_o auditor_n jealous_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o so_o impure_a a_o spirit_n profess_v laudari_fw-la ab_fw-la illaudato_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la lans_fw-mi say_v seneca_n good_a word_n from_o a_o evil_a mouth_n be_v not_o praise_v but_o dispraise_n a_o evil_a spirit_n or_o evil_a man_n dissemble_v to_o be_v good_a be_v then_o worst_a of_o all_o etc._n etc._n simulata_fw-la pietas_fw-la est_fw-la duplex_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la dissemble_v piety_n be_v double_a iniquity_n some_o there_o be_v among_o man_n not_o unlike_o this_o evil_a spirit_n who_o will_v sometime_o do_v good_a in_o appearance_n but_o it_o be_v that_o they_o may_v the_o better_a do_v mischief_n in_o reality_n as_o phil._n 1.18_o with_o 15.16_o 17._o yet_o all_o be_v overrule_v for_o the_o gospel_n furtherance_n v._o 12._o the_o three_o remark_n be_v as_o our_o lord_n have_v refuse_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o devil_n concern_v himself_o not_o accept_v of_o good_a word_n from_o so_o bad_a a_o mouth_n but_o muzzle_v it_o up_o mark_v 1.25_o and_o suffer_v not_o the_o devil_n to_o speak_v verse_n 34._o so_o paul_n be_v grieve_v here_o verse_n 18._o eeither_o 1._o for_o the_o damsel_n sake_n who_o can_v not_o but_o suffer_v much_o by_o be_v possess_v with_o this_o evil_a spirit_n or_o 2._o for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o who_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o damsel_n etc._n etc._n or_o 3._o he_o be_v grieve_v most_o to_o hear_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n speak_v so_o much_o and_o so_o oft_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o their_o great_a disturbance_n though_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o truth_n because_o every_o thing_n this_o grand_a liar_n speak_v be_v render_v suspicious_a even_o from_o the_o speaker_n himself_o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a and_o customary_a punishment_n put_v upon_o common_a liar_n among_o man_n that_o they_o be_v not_o believe_v no_o not_o when_o they_o speak_v the_o truth_n so_o paul_n well_o know_v that_o the_o devil_n never_o speak_v truth_n but_o with_o a_o devilish_a design_n to_o deceive_v other_o by_o that_o truth_n which_o he_o speak_v therefore_o do_v paul_n not_o only_o reject_v the_o testimony_n of_o this_o lie_a spirit_n that_o he_o may_v open_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o that_o he_o may_v interdict_v all_o saint_n from_o hold_v any_o kind_n of_o commerce_n with_o the_o devil_n but_o also_o do_v eject_v he_o out_o of_o this_o delude_v damsel_n say_v i_o command_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o come_v out_o of_o her_o verse_n 18._o and_o he_o come_v out_o the_o same_o hour_n so_o far_o be_v paul_n from_o take_v any_o joy_n in_o such_o a_o testimony_n of_o truth_n from_o that_o lie_a spirit_n that_o it_o
and_o dead_a at_o the_o last_o day_n v._o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o this_o last_o be_v his_o epilogue_n three_o the_o issue_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o sermon_n upon_o his_o auditory_a consist_v both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o those_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a some_o be_v effectual_o call_v but_o other_o be_v harden_v and_o though_o there_o be_v a_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o this_o city_n yea_o and_o great_a heathen_a scholar_n in_o that_o university_n both_o which_o never_o have_v hear_v any_o thing_n preach_v concern_v christ_n crucify_a etc._n etc._n though_o probable_o those_o learned_a gentile_n may_v have_v hear_v from_o those_o devout_a jew_n there_o some_o report_n of_o the_o true_a god_n yet_o paul_n the_o preacher_n after_o he_o have_v do_v this_o sermon_n be_v permit_v to_o go_v out_o in_o peace_n without_o punishment_n though_o he_o have_v loud_o declaim_v against_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o place_n verse_n 32_o 33_o 34._o but_o more_o of_o this_o last_o in_o the_o remark_n which_o follow_v the_o first_o remark_n be_v humane_a learning_n alone_o can_v learn_v any_o place_n or_o people_n the_o divine_a truth_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n n.b._n this_o athens_n which_o paul_n come_v to_o that_o he_o may_v be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o his_o adversary_n be_v the_o most_o sovereign_a city_n in_o all_o greece_n and_o have_v in_o it_o the_o most_o famous_a university_n so_o that_o it_o be_v most_o hig_o honour_v with_o that_o eminent_a title_n of_o be_v call_v the_o greece_n of_o greece_n and_o the_o very_a eye_n of_o greece_n as_o greece_n be_v account_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v all_o repute_v blind_a in_o comparison_n of_o it_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o scholarship_n all_o their_o learning_n can_v not_o teach_v they_o to_o attain_v any_o save_a knowledge_n until_o paul_n come_v and_o preach_v it_o to_o they_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o city_n and_o university_n too_o be_v whole_o give_v to_o idolatry_n verse_n 16._o insomuch_o that_o pausanias_n reckon_v up_o more_o idol_n almost_o in_o athens_n than_o in_o all_o greece_n beside_o and_o xenophon_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o athenian_n do_v keep_v double_a their_o superstitious_a holy_a day_n and_o festival_n to_o what_o other_o grecian_a city_n do_v and_o josephus_n in_o his_o 2d_o book_n to_o appion_n say_v that_o those_o athenian_n exceed_v all_o other_o city_n in_o their_o idol_n worship_n worship_v shame_n fame_n desire_n etc._n etc._n in_o their_o peculiar_a temple_n as_o cicero_n and_o other_o author_n among_o the_o wise_a heathen_n do_v acknowledge_v yea_o to_o sum_n up_o all_o in_o one_o word_n one_o of_o themselves_o do_v confess_v that_o our_o region_n be_v so_o full_a of_o idol_n that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o find_v a_o god_n among_o we_o than_o a_o man_n their_o idol_n and_o image_n be_v as_o numerous_a as_o their_o inhabitant_n n.b._n all_o which_o teach_v we_o not_o only_o how_o defective_a humane_a learning_n be_v alone_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n though_o it_o be_v call_v a_o good_a handmaid_n yet_o it_o be_v always_o but_o a_o bad_a mistress_n where_o it_o be_v not_o subservient_fw-fr to_o grace_n but_o also_o that_o corruptio_fw-la optimi_fw-la est_fw-la pessima_fw-la though_o learning_n be_v a_o good_a thing_n in_o itself_o yet_o when_o it_o be_v corrupt_v by_o a_o busy_a devil_n and_o a_o base_a heart_n it_o degenerate_v into_o the_o worst_a instrument_n in_o the_o world_n as_o it_o do_v here_o we_o read_v how_o the_o angel_n speak_v by_o a_o ass_n num._n 22.28_o yet_o the_o devil_n speak_v by_o a_o serpent_n more_o subtle_a than_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n gen._n 3.1_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v all_o know_v and_o notorious_a act_n of_o sin_n especial_o that_o god_n provoke_v and_o land_n destroy_v sin_n of_o idolatry_n be_v unbearable_a to_o behold_v by_o any_o gracious_a spirit_n thus_o it_o be_v unto_o bless_a paul_n here_o his_o spirit_n be_v stir_v up_o in_o he_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 16._o the_o idolatry_n that_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o people_n of_o this_o place_n before_o his_o eye_n do_v plain_o put_v he_o into_o a_o paroxysm_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o same_o with_o act_n 15.39_o he_o be_v almost_o beside_o himself_o be_v in_o a_o transport_n by_o behold_v their_o abominate_a idolatry_n this_o drive_v he_o into_o a_o strange_a concussion_n of_o contrary_a passion_n paul_n here_o be_v high_o affect_v with_o divers_a affection_n and_o passion_n of_o mind_n as_o 1._o with_o grief_n for_o so_o learned_a and_o yet_o so_o blind_a a_o city_n and_o university_n so_o miserable_o dovote_v to_o such_o sottish_a and_o simple_a superstition_n 2._o with_o anger_n and_o indignation_n against_o the_o superabounding_a idolatry_n of_o that_o people_n who_o shall_v have_v make_v a_o better_a improvement_n of_o their_o learning_n 3._o with_o zeal_n and_o ardent_a desire_n to_o undeceive_v they_o and_o better_o inform_v they_o with_o his_o evangelical_n instruction_n and_o therefore_o wherever_o any_o person_n whether_o in_o the_o synagogue_n or_o in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o city_n will_v but_o lend_v he_o a_o little_a audience_n such_o be_v his_o transport_n of_o zeal_n that_o he_o will_v preach_v to_o they_o verse_n 17._o practise_v that_o in_o his_o own_o person_n what_o he_o exhort_v timothy_n and_o all_o minister_n to_o do_v namely_o to_o preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n 2_o tim._n 4.2_o give_v still_o to_o the_o jew_n the_o priority_n and_o to_o those_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v come_v over_o from_o paganism_n to_o the_o jewish_a worship_n he_o throw_v the_o net_n of_o the_o gospel_n still_o where_o the_o most_o fish_n be_v stir_v the_o three_o remark_n be_v christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o grand_a stumbling-block_n to_o the_o blind_a world_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a 1_o cor._n 1._o ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o the_o jew_n will_v not_o believe_v in_o a_o christ_n who_o they_o have_v crucify_a not_o give_v credit_n to_o christ_n word_n without_o sign_n and_o wonder_n though_o they_o want_v they_o not_o matth._n 12.38_o john_n 4.48_o the_o greek_n or_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o gentile_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o idle_a story_n that_o he_o who_o be_v and_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o shall_v be_v crucify_a because_o this_o can_v not_o be_v demonstrate_v to_o they_o by_o natural_a cause_n and_o rational_a argument_n which_o they_o only_o depend_v upon_o know_v nothing_o of_o any_o divine_a revelation_n their_o deep_a theorem_n of_o philosophy_n as_o king_n james_n the_o first_o say_v make_v they_o not_o better_o but_o worse_a man_n even_o mere_a atheist_n especial_o those_o epicurian_n and_o stoic_n verse_n 18._o who_o hold_v nothing_o to_o be_v desirable_a but_o what_o delight_v their_o sense_n this_o make_v they_o more_o swine_n than_o man_n and_o to_o ridicule_n the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n as_o a_o new_a doctrine_n and_o himself_o a_o babbler_n introduce_v anastasis_fw-la or_o the_o resurrection_n he_o so_o often_o name_v as_o a_o new_a goddess_n to_o their_o more_o than_o a_o good_a many_o goddess_n which_o they_o adore_v already_o n.b._n while_o paul_n tell_v they_o of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o opposition_n to_o their_o idol_n they_o cry_v not_o out_o so_o much_o against_o he_o for_o they_o can_v not_o but_o hear_v something_o hereof_o from_o the_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n that_o live_v among_o they_o but_o when_o he_o preach_v to_o they_o a_o christ_n crucify_a rise_v and_o glorify_v this_o be_v a_o novelty_n though_o truth_n be_v elder_a than_o the_o old_a error_n which_o startle_v they_o they_o draw_v he_o to_o their_o most_o cruel_a court_n consist_v of_o their_o most_o learned_a man_n v._o 19_o yet_o not_o so_o much_o to_o condemn_v he_o for_o it_o as_o to_o be_v inform_v better_a by_o he_o of_o it_o etc._n etc._n the_o four_o remark_n be_v behold_v here_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o the_o overrule_a providence_n of_o god_n over_o the_o act_n of_o all_o evil_a man_n though_o those_o vain_a philosopher_n apprehend_v paul_n as_o a_o babbler_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o such_o a_o contemptible_a person_n that_o have_v nothing_o to_o live_v upon_o but_o upon_o the_o off_o fall_v of_o corn_n which_o in_o measure_v fall_v off_o the_o bushel_n when_o strike_v and_o be_v use_v to_o be_v pick_v up_o by_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o people_n as_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v or_o as_o a_o setter_n forth_o of_o strange_a god_n out_o of_o his_o own_o private_a opinion_n which_o they_o only_o allow_v to_o be_v do_v by_o public_a authority_n even_o as_o many_o as_o they_o please_v or_o as_o some_o interpret_v
tumult_n against_o he_o those_o carnal_a man_n who_o gain_n be_v their_o god_n which_o they_o adore_v and_o their_o godliness_n too_o soon_o take_v fire_n at_o this_o spark_n and_o speech_n begin_v tumultuous_o to_o defend_v their_o wicked_a trade_n covetousness_n as_o itself_o be_v idolatry_n col._n 3.5_o so_o it_o uphold_v idolatry_n as_o here_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o piety_n where_o there_o be_v utility_n man_n think_v there_o be_v piety_n the_o papist_n be_v sound_a in_o those_o point_n that_o touch_v not_o upon_o their_o profit_n as_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n etc._n etc._n the_o eleven_o remark_n be_v it_o be_v the_o lot_n and_o portion_n of_o gospel-preacher_n and_o professor_n to_o be_v load_v with_o accusation_n by_o the_o adversary_n thereof_o set_v on_o by_o the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n rev._n 12.10_o as_o here_o in_o order_n to_o get_v they_o condemn_v and_o execute_v for_o their_o suppose_a sacrilege_n and_o blasphemy_n n.b._n no_o better_a tendency_n have_v demetrius_n invective_n oration_n to_o his_o fellow-artificer_n verse_n 26_o 27_o 28_o etc._n etc._n to_o those_o he_o urge_v many_o argument_n as_o one_a that_o of_o profit_n which_o paul_n preach_v against_o our_o god_n make_v with_o hand_n have_v already_o great_o damnify_v our_o patent_n and_o monopoly_n for_o the_o manufacture_n of_o make_v silver_n medal_n will_v soon_o be_v insignificant_a our_o trade_n will_v quick_o be_v under_o disgrace_n and_o die_v this_o be_v the_o achilles_n or_o most_o cogent_n and_o pungent_a of_o all_o his_o argument_n have_v not_o paul_n preach_v entrench_v upon_o their_o profit_n in_o all_o probability_n he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o much_o concern_v as_o to_o have_v stir_v out_o of_o door_n against_o it_o n.b._n thus_o erasmus_n witty_o tell_v the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n that_o the_o principal_a reason_n why_o luther_n be_v so_o much_o set_v against_o by_o the_o romanist_n be_v because_o he_o meddle_v with_o the_o pope_n triple_a crown_n and_o the_o monk_n fat_a paunch_n two_o he_o add_v to_o his_o argument_n of_o profit_n a_o pretence_n of_o piety_n not_o only_o be_v we_o like_v to_o lose_v our_o trade_n and_o livelihood_n but_o our_o religion_n also_o our_o goddess_n diana_n will_v be_v despise_v our_o temple_n &_o its_o worship_n will_v be_v lessen_v yea_o level_v by_o their_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v madea_n great_a aggravation_n by_o those_o idolatrous_a worshipper_n how_o much_o more_o by_o those_o who_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n &_o truth_n see_v they_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n for_o their_o foundation_n three_o he_o enforce_v another_o lead_a motive_n from_o the_o universality_n and_o common_a consent_n of_o worshipper_n as_o well_o as_o pretend_a antiquity_n hereby_o he_o easy_o heat_v the_o rabble_n blood_n and_o heave_v they_o into_o a_o hideous_a outrage_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 28._o signify_v so_o that_o never_o examine_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o case_n &_o cause_n they_o put_v it_o to_o popularity_n and_o to_o a_o tumultuous_a uproar_n and_o outcry_n cry_v for_o two_o hour_n together_o n.b._n which_o be_v more_o painful_a than_o to_o hear_v a_o sermon_n so_o long_o yet_o most_o hearer_n think_v that_o too_o long_o to_o hear_v verse_n 28_o and_o 34._o great_a be_v diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n too_o show_v their_o abhorrency_n of_o paul_n preach_v down_o their_o grand_a idol_n which_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o perpetuate_v in_o her_o splendour_n and_o glory_n against_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o this_o hurly-bur_o and_o confusion_n of_o the_o whole_a city_n wherein_o the_o great_a part_n as_o in_o all_o popular_a tumult_n know_v not_o wherefore_o they_o be_v come_v together_o ver_fw-la 32._o and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o it_o be_v better_a among_o the_o multitude_n of_o common_a hearer_n in_o public_a church-assembly_n gaius_n and_o aristarchus_n the_o two_o companion_n of_o paul_n be_v catch_v hold_v of_o and_o carry_v in_o a_o hurry_n to_o their_o great_a theatre_n where_o their_o play_n be_v see_v their_o oration_n hear_v and_o their_o malefactor_n try_v and_o punish_v for_o which_o end_n these_o two_o fellow-traveller_n of_o paul_n be_v hurried_a versâ—_n 29._o the_o twelve_o remark_n be_v divine_a providence_n can_v never_o be_v enough_o adore_v see_v god_n work_v deliverance_n for_o his_o servant_n in_o danger_n one_o way_n or_o other_o sometime_o by_o their_o friend_n and_o sometime_o by_o their_o foe_n make_v to_o become_v friend_n as_o here_o from_o v._o 29._o to_o the_o 41._o n.b._n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o gaius_n and_o aristarchus_n out_o of_o that_o eminent_a danger_n they_o be_v involve_v into_o when_o catch_v hold_v of_o by_o the_o rude_a rabble_n and_o push_v headlong_o into_o the_o theatre_n to_o which_o they_o all_o rush_v with_o one_o accord_n verse_n 29._o because_o the_o scripture_n speak_v nothing_o express_o how_o these_o two_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o their_o violent_a and_o murder_a hand_n yet_o be_v this_o therein_o necessary_a employ_v because_o the_o scripture_n do_v mention_v how_o after_o this_o uproar_n gaius_n and_o aristarchus_n do_v accompany_v paul_n into_o asia_n act_v 20.4_o again_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o gaius_n as_o paul_n host_n and_o the_o host_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n col._n 4.10_o and_o of_o aristarchus_n twice_o after_o this_o once_o as_o paul_n fellow-passenger_n at_o sea_n and_o shipwreck_n act_v 27.27_o and_o again_o as_o paul_n fellow-prisoner_n rom._n 16.23_o n.b._n so_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a these_o two_o good_a minister_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n mention_v 2_o cor._n 8.18_o 19_o 23._o be_v not_o now_o tear_v in_o piece_n by_o the_o outrageous_a rabble_n of_o those_o insolent_a idolater_n in_o this_o tumult_n n.b._n but_o paul_n deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o most_o imminent_a danger_n be_v express_o illustrate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o three_o eminent_a circumstance_n the_o first_o be_v when_o paul_n will_v have_v enter_v in_o among_o this_o rude_a rabble_n not_o only_o the_o disciple_n suffer_v he_o not_o for_o the_o life_n of_o he_o from_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n be_v more_o dear_a to_o they_o than_o their_o own_o a_o bless_a pattern_n for_o good_a people_n to_o preserve_v their_o pastor_n verse_n 30._o but_o also_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o asia_n suppose_v to_o be_v heathen_a priest_n who_o usual_o be_v master_n of_o those_o play_n and_o show_v in_o honour_n of_o their_o idol-god_n or_o prince_n of_o the_o country_n do_v add_v to_o the_o disciple_n entreaty_n their_o request_n send_v to_o he_o not_o to_o adventure_v himself_o among_o such_o a_o enrage_a rabble_n such_o a_o headstrong_a ungovernable_a company_n that_o bellua_fw-la multorum_fw-la capitum_fw-la the_o beast_n with_o many_o head_n or_o mad_a multitude_n verse_n 31._o whether_o these_o chief_a man_n who_o send_v this_o save_a message_n to_o paul_n be_v prince_n or_o priest_n it_o matter_n not_o however_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o overrule_a those_o heathen_n heart_n and_o incline_v they_o to_o countenance_n and_o favour_n persecute_v paul_n though_o these_o man_n be_v bad_a enough_o especial_o if_o as_o beza_n say_v they_o be_v such_o idolatrous_a priest_n as_o compose_v stage-plays_a for_o their_o deify_v diana_n yet_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n make_v they_o show_v some_o good_a affection_n towards_o paul_n if_o not_o towards_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o same_o god_n who_o make_v many_o legal_a priest_n obedient_a to_o the_o faith_n act_v 6_o 7._o may_v make_v these_o idolatrous_a priest_n thus_o far_o obedient_a also_o christ_n can_v either_o find_v or_o make_v friend_n to_o his_o gospel_n and_o minister_n even_o among_o the_o worst_a of_o their_o foe_n n.b._n the_o second_o circumstance_n be_v that_o of_o alexander_n verse_n 33_o 34._o who_o some_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o same_o man_n of_o who_o paul_n complain_v in_o his_o 2_o tim._n 4.14_o 15_o 16._o that_o he_o do_v he_o much_o wrong_n upon_o these_o three_o ground_n 1._o that_o paul_n write_v this_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n who_o be_v then_o at_o ephesus_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o same_o alexander_n be_v of_o demetrius_n calling_n a_o coppersmith_n for_o they_o make_v copper-shrines_a of_o diana_n and_o her_o temple_n for_o the_o poor_a to_o buy_v as_o well_o as_o silver_n once_o for_o the_o rich_a sort_n 3._o this_o alexander_n be_v a_o ephesian_a n.b._n but_o other_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v another_o of_o that_o name_n yet_o a_o disciple_n of_o paul_n at_o the_o first_o for_o which_o the_o mad_a mobile_n catch_v he_o and_o carry_v he_o to_o the_o theatre_n etc._n etc._n however_o all_o agree_v that_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n because_o the_o jew_n push_v he_o forward_o to_o make_v a_o vindication_n of_o their_o
heaven_n with_o joy_n not_o to_o part_v any_o more_o &_o c_o chap._n xxi_o paul_n be_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n now_o come_v we_o to_o paul_n passage_n from_o miletum_n unto_o jerusalem_n act_v 21._o where_o those_o place_n through_o which_o he_o pass_v thither_o be_v mention_v as_o 1._o to_o coos_n and_o the_o next_o day_n to_o rhodes_n two_o island_n in_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n verse_n 1_o 2._o then_o to_o phenicia_n border_v upon_o palestine_n yet_o in_o the_o country_n of_o syria_n who_o chief_a city_n be_v tyre_n and_o there_o he_o land_v with_o his_o company_n and_o stay_v seven_o day_n verse_n 2_o 3_o 4._o where_o he_o be_v foretell_v what_o shall_v befall_v he_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o whence_o after_o he_o have_v spend_v one_o lord_n day_n with_o the_o disciple_n of_o that_o city_n and_o after_o prayer_n at_o part_v with_o those_o that_o accompany_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n he_o 3._o pass_v on_o to_o ptolemais_n a_o city_n and_o sea-town_n of_o phenicia_n where_o he_o abide_v with_o the_o brethren_n but_o one_o day_n verse_n 5_o 6_o 7._o then_o 4._o from_o whence_o he_o pass_v to_o caesarea_n a_o city_n in_o palestine_n mention_v act_n 10.1_o and_o 18.22_o where_o he_o lodge_v with_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n and_o tarry_v there_o many_o day_n till_o he_o be_v tell_v again_o of_o the_o fate_n that_o shall_v befall_v he_o in_o jerusalem_n yet_o all_o can_v dissuade_v he_o from_o his_o journey_n thither_o verse_n 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o 5._o from_o caesarea_n he_o pass_v on_o to_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v his_o terminus_n ad_fw-la quem_fw-la the_o place_n to_o which_o as_o miletum_n be_v his_o terminus_n a_o quo_fw-la the_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o go_v in_o his_o return_n from_o the_o last_o mention_v peregrination_n through_o many_o part_n both_o of_o europe_n and_o asia_n now_o be_v paul_n get_v to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o journey_n namely_o to_o jerusalem_n verse_n 15._o his_o host_n that_o lodge_v he_o when_o lodging_n can_v not_o but_o be_v very_o scarce_o at_o pentecost_n see_v all_o the_o male_n in_o judea_n be_v summon_v thither_o mnason_n a_o old_a disciple_n verse_n 16._o then_o follow_v his_o acceptance_n in_o general_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n v._o 17._o and_o in_o special_a with_o james_n and_o the_o elder_n verse_n 18.19_o to_o who_o he_o give_v a_o full_a narrative_n of_o what_o god_n have_v wrought_v by_o he_o among_o the_o gentile_n for_o which_o they_o glorify_v god_n verse_n 20._o n.b._n yet_o because_o the_o believe_a jew_n who_o be_v wonderful_a many_o by_o the_o blessing_n upon_o the_o gospel_n be_v still_o zealous_a for_o the_o rite_n of_o moses_n not_o understand_v their_o freedom_n from_o they_o by_o the_o messiah_n thorough_o etc._n etc._n those_o elder_n persuade_v paul_n to_o take_v off_o that_o prejudicate_a opinion_n which_o the_o vbelieve_a jew_n out_o of_o asia_n have_v instill_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o these_o believe_a jew_n at_o jerusalem_n against_o he_o verse_n 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o this_o paul_n do_v at_o their_o persuasion_n verse_n 26._o a_o tumult_n arise_v by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o vnbelieve_a jew_n of_o asia_n verse_n 27._o paul_n be_v apprehend_v accuse_v and_o in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n verse_n 28_o 29_o 30._o but_o rescue_v by_o the_o chief_a captain_n verse_n 31_o 32._o yet_o he_o bind_v he_o to_o make_v his_o defence_n ver_fw-la 33._o to_o v._o 40._o n.b._n from_o those_o resolve_n of_o paul_n passage_n by_o several_a stage_n and_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n do_v flow_v those_o few_o follow_a remark_n the_o first_o be_v dearest_n friend_n and_o relation_n not_o only_o those_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o more_o especial_o those_o relate_v in_o the_o spirit_n have_v a_o most_o sad_a sorrowful_a and_o a_o most_o involuntary_a part_n one_o from_o another_o as_o here_o act_v 21._o v._o 1._o n.b._n luke_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o that_o we_o be_v pull_v from_o they_o the_o same_o word_n he_o have_v use_v act_v 20.30_o for_o heretical_a teacher_n draw_v away_o disciple_n that_o be_v tear_v they_o limb_n meal_n as_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v by_o a_o violent_a avulsion_n and_o distraction_n of_o one_o limb_n from_o another_o as_o wolf_n do_v with_o the_o worry_v lamb_n they_o devour_v compel_v they_o by_o their_o forcible_a persuasion_n to_o embrace_v such_o distort_a doctrine_n as_o produce_v at_o length_n sad_a and_o dolorous_a convulsion_n of_o conscience_n while_o they_o thrust_v their_o proselyte_n out_o of_o god_n way_n deut._n 13.5.6_o 13._o and_o as_o jereboam_n do_v drive_v jsrael_n from_o follow_v the_o lord_n 2_o kin._n 17.21_o n.b._n thus_o be_v those_o dear_a and_o spiritual_a relation_n pull_v in_o piece_n here_o at_o their_o part_n with_o paul_n it_o be_v as_o if_o the_o head_n have_v be_v drive_v off_o from_o the_o body_n who_o face_n they_o must_v see_v no_o more_o with_o great_a difficulty_n and_o reluctancy_n and_o thus_o we_o part_v with_o our_o die_v as_o well_o as_o depart_a friend_n who_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o fall_v asleep_a in_o jesus_n yet_o this_o consideration_n may_v comfort_v we_o we_o do_v but_o bid_v such_o dear_a friend_n good_a night_n for_o we_o must_v hope_v to_o see_v they_o again_o in_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o these_o do_v paul_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v as_o paul_n pass_v with_o a_o straight_a course_n towards_o the_o old_a jerusalem_n verse_n 1._o so_o will_v to_o god_n we_o can_v do_v so_o towards_o the_o new-jerusalem_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n gal._n 4.25_o 26._o heb._n 12.22_o rev._n 3.12_o and_o 21.2_o 10._o n.b._n we_o be_v command_v to_o make_v straight_o our_o path_n hebr._n 12.12_o 13._o our_o way_n may_v not_o be_v hubby_n and_o rough_n no_o more_o than_o crooked_a way_n lest_o our_o weak_a and_o lame_a leg_n stumble_v upon_o some_o stumble_v stone_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o god_n way_n which_o lead_v direct_o to_o this_o jerusalem_n such_o as_o turn_v aside_o to_o crooked_a path_n shall_v be_v lead_v forth_o with_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n psal_n 125.5_o all_o byway_n from_o holiness_n be_v but_o highway_n to_o hell_n we_o shall_v not_o leap_v over_o the_o hedge_n of_o any_o commandment_n for_o escape_v any_o piece_n of_o foul_a way_n lest_o the_o old_a serpent_n bite_v we_o eccles._n 10.8_o n.b._n but_o we_o shall_v do_v as_o those_o kine_n of_o the_o philistine_n do_v which_o though_o they_o have_v calf_n at_o home_n yet_o hold_v straight_o on_o their_o way_n with_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n to_o bethshemesh_n that_o house_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o that_o name_n signify_v 1_o sam._n 6.12_o oh_o that_o we_o can_v do_v so_o towards_o heaven_n that_o house_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n though_o we_o have_v divers_a object_n in_o our_o way_n to_o divert_v we_o solomon_n direct_v we_o to_o keep_v a_o direct_a course_n say_n let_v thy_o eye_n look_v right_a on_o pro._n 4.25_o oculum_fw-la irretortum_fw-la in_o metam_fw-la get_v your_o eye_n fix_v upon_o the_o right_a mark_n and_o object_n without_o wander_v from_o it_o this_o require_v a_o patriarch_n eye_n well_o skilled_a in_o moses_n optic_n heb._n 11.27_o we_o ought_v not_o intent_o to_o look_v upon_o that_o which_o we_o may_v not_o lawful_o love_v he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o bell_n must_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o rope_n etc._n etc._n ponder_v the_o path_n of_o thy_o foot_n verse_n 26._o namely_o by_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o word_n and_o turn_v not_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 27._o keep_v the_o king_n high_a way_n do_v as_o those_o mariner_n with_o paul_n here_o keep_v a_o straight_a course_n have_v their_o eye_n on_o the_o star_n and_o their_o hand_n on_o the_o stern_a etc._n etc._n the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n do_v not_o reveal_v all_o thing_n to_o those_o upon_o who_o it_o come_v thus_o be_v it_o here_o some_o of_o those_o disciple_n at_o tyre_n tell_v paul_n through_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n verse_n 4._o foretell_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n of_o his_o suffering_n in_o that_o city_n as_o agabus_n the_o prophet_n do_v after_o at_o caesarea_n v._o 10_o and_o 11._o which_o afterward_o do_v true_o come_v to_o pass_v it_o seem_v those_o prophetic_a disciple_n do_v but_o know_v in_o part_n n.b._n this_o same_o apostle_n say_v we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o we_o prophesy_v in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13.9_o that_o be_v we_o ourselves_o have_v but_o a_o short_a and_o imperfect_a communication_n of_o matter_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n we_o can_v therefore_o communicate_v but_o a_o imperfect_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n to_o other_o we_o know_v but_o imperfect_o
and_o intention_n be_v resolve_v before_o hand_n to_o have_v christ_n life_n yet_o will_v they_o proceed_v against_o he_o in_o a_o judicial_a manner_n and_o in_o a_o form_n of_o justice_n under_o colour_n of_o law_n pretend_v to_o act._n impartial_o in_o this_o process_n though_o intend_v nothing_o less_o for_o under_o this_o plausible_a pretence_n they_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a proceed_v upon_o these_o three_o point_n 1._o they_o examine_v christ_n 2._o they_o produce_v witness_n against_o he_o 3._o they_o adjure_v he_o to_o tell_v they_o who_o he_o be_v of_o these_o in_o order_n 1._o whereas_o some_o plaintiff_n shall_v have_v stand_v up_o as_o the_o accuser_n or_o solicitor_n for_o justice_n but_o none_o appear_v the_o judge_n themselves_o begin_v to_o examine_v he_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o doctrine_n think_v thereby_o that_o see_v they_o have_v no_o just_a crime_n to_o six_o upon_o he_o before_o they_o have_v apprehend_v he_o they_o may_v now_o pick_v out_o some_o seem_a matter_n out_o of_o his_o answer_n to_o their_o interrogatory_n at_o the_o least_o to_o have_v prove_v he_o a_o false_a prophet_n for_o contradict_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n with_o his_o new_a doctrine_n but_o he_o who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n answer_v so_o wise_o as_o quite_o cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n of_o advantage_n from_o his_o word_n for_o as_o to_o his_o disciple_n he_o discover_v they_o not_o though_o he_o may_v have_v say_v one_o of_o they_o through_o your_o mean_n have_v betray_v i_o and_o flee_v but_o because_o he_o can_v say_v no_o more_o good_a of_o they_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o n._n b._n note_v well_o will_v to_o god_n we_o can_v learn_v from_o he_o to_o deal_v thus_o with_o our_o follower_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o to_o his_o doctrine_n he_o defend_v it_o by_o appeal_n to_o his_o common_a auditor_n who_o hear_v he_o preach_v public_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o synagogue_n john_n 18.19_o 20_o 21._o n._n b._n note_v well_o thus_o truth_n be_v bold_a and_o barefaced_a he_o matter_a not_o if_o they_o ask_v his_o adversary_n while_o heresy_n whereof_o they_o seek_v to_o accuse_v he_o hide_v itself_o and_o loathe_v the_o light_n and_o hereby_o he_o keep_v the_o bandog_n off_o at_o staff_n end_n n._n b._n note_v well_o this_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o though_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o we_o 1_o pet._n 3.15_o yet_o when_o call_v to_o it_o before_o catch_v and_o cavil_v adversary_n we_o need_v say_v nothing_o of_o our_o doctrine_n in_o particular_a but_o answer_n in_o general_a term_n as_o our_o lord_n do_v here_o and_o as_o paul_n do_v notable_o after_o act_v 23.6_o lest_o we_o entangle_v ourselves_o thereby_o and_o give_v any_o advantage_n to_o the_o adversary_n for_o new_a accusation_n out_o of_o our_o answer_n etc._n etc._n 2._o they_o suborn_v false_a witness_n against_o christ_n matth._n 26.59_o 60_o etc._n etc._n when_o he_o be_v thus_o convent_v and_o indict_v in_o this_o spiritual_a court_n with_o all_o injustice_n imaginable_a yet_o so_o shameful_a in_o itself_o be_v a_o unjust_a process_n that_o these_o monster_n of_o malice_n must_v pretend_v a_o form_n of_o justice_n and_o produce_v their_o witness_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o they_o be_v notorious_o guilty_a of_o injustice_n yet_o do_v they_o shun_v the_o seem_a guilt_n thereof_o by_o reject_v their_o witness_n when_o they_o hear_v they_o disagree_v in_o their_o false_a testimony_n and_o like_o the_o babel-builder_n who_o language_n god_n confound_v those_o must_v be_v lay_v aside_o and_o other_o be_v seek_v that_o be_v better_o instruct_v those_o remark_n arise_v here_o 1._o they_o seek_v those_o witness_n not_o as_o if_o these_o judge_n of_o the_o court_n have_v leisure_n to_o rise_v from_o off_o the_o bench_n at_o that_o time_n to_o seek_v they_o but_o the_o priest_n have_v so_o prepare_v their_o matter_n that_o something_o may_v be_v pick_v up_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o witness_n which_o may_v do_v the_o job_n for_o condemn_v jesus_n these_o mercenary_a man_n will_v swear_v what_o their_o master_n will_v impose_v upon_o they_o be_v mere_o move_v by_o the_o favour_n and_o authority_n of_o their_o imposer_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o scripture_n what_o those_o knight_n of_o the_o post_n swear_v against_o this_o innocent_a lamb_n probable_o it_o be_v that_o he_o destroy_v the_o law_n have_v profane_v the_o sabbath_n pardon_v sin_n forbid_v fast_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n etc._n etc._n 3._o this_o corrupt_a court_n suborn_v their_o witness_n as_o be_v do_v by_o they_o afterward_o against_o the_o protomartyr_n stephen_n act_v 6.11_o not_o only_o hire_v they_o to_o swear_v but_o also_o put_v word_n into_o their_o mouth_n as_o well_o as_o money_n into_o their_o pocket_n what_o they_o shall_v say_v in_o their_o swear_a work_n they_o teach_v their_o tongue_n to_o speak_v lie_n jerem._n 9.5_o this_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o old_a manslayer_n the_o first_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n john_n 8.44_o though_o the_o devil_n do_v but_o equivocate_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n yet_o be_v he_o call_v a_o downright_a liar_n there_o and_o no_o better_a than_o a_o cozener_n 2_o cor._n 11.3_o 4._o those_o ecclesiastic_n do_v lavish_a gold_n out_o of_o their_o bag_n in_o hire_v not_o one_o witness_n only_o but_o many_o some_o at_o one_o time_n and_o some_o at_o another_o that_o by_o the_o multitude_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o cattle_n they_o may_v seem_v under_o a_o fair_a gloss_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n with_o much_o pain_n and_o care_n of_o inquiry_n 5._o yet_o whatever_o all_o those_o suborn_v wretch_n do_v witness_n against_o christ_n out_o of_o his_o oracle_n and_o miracle_n be_v call_v a_o false_a testimony_n though_o they_o seem_v to_o seek_v and_o say_v the_o truth_n their_o tongue_n be_v so_o divide_v by_o the_o overrule_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o one_o swear_v black_a another_o white_a their_o testimony_n do_v trip_v up_o the_o heel_n one_o of_o another_o mar._n 14.56_o and_o they_o confute_v themselves_o with_o their_o own_o contradiction_n see_v that_o which_o be_v false_a may_v contradict_v that_o which_o be_v false_a on_o the_o other_o hand_n as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o be_v true_a however_o they_o none_o of_o they_o swear_v home_o to_o the_o point_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o court_n to_o make_v christ_n guilty_a of_o any_o capital_a crime_n insomuch_o that_o the_o suborner_n be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o own_o suborn_a creature_n and_o christ_n innocency_n appear_v as_o bright_a as_o a_o sum_n beam_n 6._o when_o the_o adversary_n best_o project_n do_v fail_v as_o they_o oft_o have_v do_v heretofore_o and_o will_v do_v so_o for_o the_o future_a they_o be_v force_v to_o shift_v their_o sail_n and_o take_v new_a measure_n n._n b._n note_v well_o queen_n elizabeth_z write_v in_o a_o window_n at_o woodstock_n while_o a_o prisoner_n there_o much_o allege_a against_o i_o nothing_o prove_v can_v be_v have_v this_o be_v a_o court_n of_o justice_n indeed_o they_o will_v have_v punish_v those_o false_a witness_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n deut._n 19.16_o 19_o etc._n etc._n 7._o when_o all_o their_o many_o false_a witness_n be_v founder_v and_o confound_v with_o their_o own_o mutual_a contradiction_n so_o that_o the_o sanhedrim_n can_v find_v no_o fault_n still_o to_o fix_v upon_o innocent_a jesus_n out_o of_o any_o of_o their_o false_a testimony_n at_o the_o last_o the_o devil_n do_v help_v they_o at_o this_o dead_a lift_n they_o find_v out_o by_o their_o devilish_a agent_n two_o witness_n that_o must_v drive_v the_o nail_n to_o the_o head_n by_o a_o specious_a calumniate_a of_o christ_n about_o destroy_v and_o repair_v the_o temple_n which_o they_o know_v the_o people_n so_o much_o adore_v as_o none_o be_v allow_v to_o speak_v against_o it_o and_o for_o this_o suppose_a crime_n stephen_n be_v stone_v afterward_o act_n 6.13_o 14._o and_o 7.58_o 59_o these_o two_o witness_n the_o other_o many_o disagree_a witness_n be_v all_o reject_v they_o hope_v will_v better_a hang_v their_o matter_n together_o agree_v in_o one_o story_n and_o thereby_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o more_o evidence_n of_o truth_n hereupon_o when_o the_o worst_a of_o christ_n adversary_n can_v find_v no_o other_o fault_n in_o he_o than_o be_v they_o force_v to_o make_v that_o a_o fault_n which_o indeed_o be_v none_o to_o wit_n his_fw-la foretell_v of_o his_o own_o death_n and_o resurrection_n which_v in_o truth_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o his_o deity_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o comfort_n these_o two_o as_o well_o as_o all_o the_o other_o forego_v be_v all_o equal_o style_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v false_a
witness_n also_o n._n b._n note_v well_o for_o so_o be_v all_o such_o as_o do_v not_o only_o feign_v against_o another_o something_o he_o never_o speak_v but_o also_o that_o wrest_v the_o word_n speak_v to_o a_o differ_v or_o contrary_a sense_n psal_n 56.5_o thus_o those_o two_o be_v detect_v likewise_o of_o a_o double_a falsehood_n 1._o they_o be_v examine_v probable_o apart_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o court_n their_o testimony_n as_o relate_v by_o the_o two_o evangelist_n do_v notorious_o disagree_v for_o in_o matth._n 26.61_o the_o one_o say_v this_o fellow_n say_v i_o be_o able_a to_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o to_o build_v it_o in_o three_o day_n but_o the_o other_o in_o mar._n 14.58_o say_v we_o hear_v he_o say_v i_o will_v destroy_v this_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n and_o within_o three_o day_n i_o will_v build_v another_o make_v without_o hand_n these_o two_o testimony_n do_v gross_o differ_v each_o from_o other_o the_o one_o be_v a_o posse_fw-la that_o he_o can_v or_o can_v do_v it_o the_o other_o a_o velle_fw-la that_o he_o will_v or_o will_v do_v it_o the_o former_a relate_v to_o christ_n power_n the_o latter_a to_o his_o will_n or_o act_n whereas_o no_o man_n be_v judge_v guilty_a in_o any_o court_n for_o have_v a_o power_n to_o do_v a_o evil_a without_o some_o over_o act_n in_o do_v something_o tend_v towards_o it_o than_o 2._o both_o their_o testimony_n depose_v do_v most_o sordid_o deprave_v both_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o christ_n say_n for_o 1._o their_o deposition_n run_v thus_o i_o can_v or_o i_o will_v destroy_v whereas_o christ_n say_v neither_o of_o these_o word_n for_o he_o say_v you_o jew_n destroy_v etc._n etc._n john_n 2.19.21_o so_o that_o they_o both_o base_o belie_v he_o who_o be_v truth_n itself_o john_n 14.6_o 2._o they_o depose_v that_o he_o speak_v this_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n or_o this_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n both_o which_o be_v false_a for_o he_o say_v destroy_v this_o temple_n point_v at_o not_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n repair_v by_o herod_n but_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o own_o body_n wherein_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a col._n 2.9_o and_o whereof_o both_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n wherein_o god_n dwell_v be_v but_o type_n and_o figure_n the_o three_o lie_n in_o the_o word_n i_o will_v build_v another_o make_v without_o hand_n this_o christ_n say_v not_o but_o i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o to_o wit_n from_o the_o dead_a thus_o ill_o mind_v man_n do_v mutando_fw-la vel_fw-la mutilando_fw-la by_o chap_a or_o change_v frequent_o deprave_v and_o wrest_v to_o a_o wrong_a meaning_n the_o most_o innocent_a passage_n and_o practice_n of_o those_o that_o be_v good_a for_o though_o christ_n speak_v some_o such_o word_n yet_o be_v they_o as_o we_o see_v of_o a_o quite_o differ_v tenure_n and_o mean_v n._n b._n note_v well_o such_o false_a witness_n against_o christ_n be_v the_o romanist_n who_o interpret_v his_o word_n this_n be_v my_o body_n literal_o as_o if_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n become_v by_o their_o consecrate_v or_o rather_o conjure_v word_n the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n whereas_o our_o lord_n mean_v it_o spiritual_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n &c_n &c_n thus_o also_o the_o arrian_n be_v false_a witness_n against_o christ_n in_o their_o wrest_v his_o word_n my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o to_o a_o wrong_a sense_n of_o inequality_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o he_o speak_v there_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n alas_o there_o be_v many_o more_o false_a witness_n in_o the_o world_n that_o do_v violence_n to_o the_o law_n zeph._n 3.4_o strain_v god_n word_n to_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o squeeze_v out_o blood_n and_o be_v not_o milk_n etc._n etc._n who_o all_o dread_v not_o at_o all_o that_o divine_a threaten_v the_o false_a witness_n shall_v not_o pass_v unpunished_a prov._n 19.9_o and_o though_o those_o here_o carry_v the_o matter_n most_o crafty_o yet_o god_n spirit_n see_v their_o subornation_n and_o set_v this_o black_a brand_n upon_o they_o of_o be_v false_a witness_n like_o the_o other_o yea_o they_o stand_v stigmatise_v upon_o record_n to_o their_o everlasting_a shame_n for_o their_o want_n of_o concord_n as_o well_o as_o truth_n mar._n 14.57_o 59_o beside_o how_o improbable_a it_o be_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o his_o live_n and_o breathe_v temple_n not_o of_o that_o make_v of_o stone_n shall_v say_v i_o will_v destroy_v it_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o himself_o nor_o can_v his_o speech_n of_o raise_v up_o his_o own_o body_n note_v his_o resurrection_n be_v proper_o construe_v of_o rear_v or_o building_n again_o the_o temple_n of_o stone_n but_o suppose_v this_o sense_n in_o his_o say_n this_o can_v not_o amount_v to_o any_o capital_a crime_n worthy_a of_o death_n but_o only_o a_o vain_a empty_a and_o harmless_a ostentation_n at_o the_o worst_a for_o what_o harm_n have_v he_o do_v to_o their_o temple_n have_v he_o pull_v it_o down_o and_o build_v it_o up_o again_o far_o better_a than_o before_o in_o three_o day_n time_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o what_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v as_o and_o all_o that_o they_o say_v he_o do_v can_v not_o he_o as_o easy_o have_v rear_v the_o temple_n as_o raise_v the_o dead_a restore_v the_o blind_a lame_a deaf_a and_o dumb_a etc._n etc._n which_o their_o own_o eye_n have_v behold_v he_o do_v only_o with_o his_o word_n how_o then_o can_v they_o rational_o accuse_v he_o of_o lie_n and_o impossibility_n see_v he_o may_v do_v this_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o by_o a_o miracle_n this_o be_v a_o less_o work_n than_o his_o make_v the_o world_n john_n 1.3_o col._n 1.10_o heb._n 1.2_o 3._o but_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o never_o say_v so_o his_o sense_n and_o say_n to_o they_o be_v do_v your_o worst_a against_o i_o destroy_v my_o body_n yet_o will_v i_o raise_v it_o up_o the_o three_o day_n which_o word_n those_o false_a witnessesmis-report_n and_o base_o represent_v as_o above_o etc._n etc._n the_o three_o point_n of_o christ_n indictment_n in_o the_o spiritual_a court_n be_v their_o adjure_v he_o to_o tell_v they_o who_o he_o be_v hitherto_o the_o false_a witness_n now_o come_v in_o caiphas_n the_o judge_n of_o the_o court_n to_o play_v his_o part_n against_o christ_n he_o see_v our_o saviour_n silent_a at_o those_o rot_a reproach_n upon_o he_o by_o the_o suborn_v witness_n all_o unworthy_a of_o any_o answer_n this_o enrage_a the_o high_a priest_n and_o his_o rage_n rouze_v he_o up_o out_o of_o his_o throne_n transport_v he_o to_o put_v off_o the_o person_n of_o a_o judge_n and_o stand_v out_o as_o a_o new_a accuser_n now_o demonstrate_v the_o madness_n of_o his_o mind_n because_o no_o fault_n can_v yet_o be_v find_v in_o or_o fix_v on_o the_o prisoner_n at_o the_o bar_n by_o the_o mad_a motion_n of_o his_o body_n he_o fall_v foul_a upon_o christ_n for_o his_o silence_n as_o if_o it_o give_v consent_n to_o all_o allege_a against_o he_o as_o if_o the_o allegation_n be_v unanswerable_a and_o that_o the_o conscience_n of_o christ_n the_o accuse_v be_v so_o convince_v by_o the_o undeniable_a testimony_n of_o those_o witness_n the_o accuser_n that_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o himself_o matth._n 26.62_o thus_o this_o diabolical_a hypocrite_n insult_v over_o this_o innocent_a lamb_n of_o god_n not_o at_o all_o urge_v he_o to_o answer_v for_o assert_v his_o innocency_n but_o this_o he_o do_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v see_v to_o betray_v his_o own_o crime_n by_o his_o silence_n etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o all_o cajaphas_n aggravation_n of_o christ_n indictment_n and_o his_o vehement_a urgency_n for_o a_o answer_n still_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n ver_fw-la 63._o both_o to_o the_o witness_n false_a testimony_n and_o to_o caiphas_n furious_a importunity_n as_o to_o the_o 1._o christ_n can_v have_v answer_v this_o speech_n be_v metaphorical_a mean_v not_o the_o temple_n of_o herod_n but_o of_o his_o own_o body_n etc._n etc._n but_o tenue_fw-fr mendacium_fw-la pellucet_fw-la say_v seneca_n some_o lie_n be_v so_o thin_a they_o may_v be_v see_v through_o other_o be_v so_o gross_a they_o need_v no_o refutation_n which_o be_v do_v by_o their_o bare_a relation_n and_o to_o palpable_a slander_n which_o plain_o appear_v to_o have_v no_o consistency_n in_o themselves_o silence_n be_v the_o most_o effectual_a confutation_n as_o to_o the_o 2._o christ_n be_v silent_a to_o caiphas_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o witness_n 1._o because_o he_o know_v his_o argument_n be_v not_o before_o a_o just_a judge_n but_o before_o a_o implacable_a hypocrite_n who_o have_v suborn_v witness_n against_o he_o and_o who_o will_v admit_v of_o not_o apology_n or_o answer_n from_o